LETTERS OF THE Cardinal Duke De RICHELIEU, Great Minister of State TO LEWIS XIII. of France. Faithfully Translated from the Original, By T. B. In Two Volumes. VOL. I. LONDON, Printed for A. Roper, A. Bosvile, and T. Leigh, in Fleetstreet, 1698. portrait of Cardinal de Richelieu EMINENTISS●…●…DVS JOANNES DV. PLESSIS. CARDINALIS. RICHELEUS. etc: To his Excellency, Sir Joseph Williamson, Knight, one of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, Keeper of the Records of State, a Member of the Honourable House of Commons, and one of His Majesty's Embassadors-Extraordinary and plenipotentiaries for the Treaty of a General Peace. SIR, THis having been esteemed one of the best Pieces of the Ablest Minister of State in the Age wherein he lived, I thought I could not do a greater Justice to his Memory, than to address these Remains of his to a Person whom the Greatest, Wisest, and Best of Monarches has made Choice of to be employed in the most Important Treaty that ever concerned Europe; as one, who by a Consummated Experience in Negotiations of this Nature, has approved himself an Able and Faithful Minister. Nor can such a Work as this be Dedicated to any Person, more properly than to your Excellency, since it consists of Letters of State, and some of the Choicest and most Useful Instructions relating both to War and Peace, during that Great Man's Administration, and which may be of Public Benefit at this Time. May the Success of Your present Negotiation answer the Expectation which Your Country has of Your Great Abilities, such as may establish Christendom in a firm Peace, and lasting Tranquillity. This I conceive is the best Apology can be made for the Presumption of Your Excellency's most Humble, and most Obedient Servant, T. B. THE PREFACE OF THE PUBLISHER. THE very Name of Cardinal Richelieu is enough to set a Value upon the Collection of Letters that are here published. The least Productions of so great a Man cannot but find an Universal Esteem. This Illustrious Minister not only signalised himself by his extraordinary Address in the Management of Affairs, but reduced that difficult and mysterious Art into certain Maxims. He was not only acquainted with the most refined Politics, but he likewise writ concerning them with a Penetration and Exactness that are admirable. His Politic Testament sufficiently confirms the Truth of this Assertion. That incomparable Piece has been deservedly looked upon as the best in its kind; and * In his Speech to the Gentlemen of the Academy. Monsieur de la Bruyere, who, as he is one of the most profound Authors of this Age, is Master of the greatest Politeness, thought himself obliged to take Notice of that everlasting Monument of his great, Abilities, and considers it as a Work that deserves to live for ever. If these Praises are due to the Politic Testament of Cardinal Richelieu, as must be acknowledged on all hands, it may safely be affirmed, that they belong as justly to the following Collection of Letters. We may in them discover the same Genius, and the same Solidity; with this difference however, that whereas in the abovementioned Book, Matters of State are barely delivered in Rules and Precepts, we behold the Cardinal in these Letters, acting by those Rules and Precepts upon all emergent Occasions. Here we behold his incomparable Address in the happy managing of the nicest and the most perplexed Negotiations, his indefatigable Activity, his great Foresight, which extended itself as well to small as to great Affairs; his prodigious Intrepidity, that engaged him in the boldest Undertake, which generally succeeded with mighty Glory to him. In short, That Superiority of Genius, which elevated him even above the Prince he served, and made him formidable to the Grandees of his own Country; nay, to all the Princes of Europe. These Letters are written upon different Subjects, and are addressed to several Persons; however, they all along preserve the Character which is suitable to them. That Simplicity of Style which is perpetually visible in them, is so far from being Disadvantageous to them, that it only makes them more grave, and more proper for the Person that composed them. Every one knows that it would look with a very ill Grace for a Minister of State to affect that scrupulous Nicety and Politeness of Language in his Dispatches, which sits well upon none but one that is a Bel-Esprit by Profession. Here the whole is accommodated to the Subject: The Reader will all along discover abundance of pretty Maxims, and judicious Reflections; but they are every where employed to the Purpose, and without the least Spice of Affectation. Besides these things, which are without doubt sufficient of themselves to raise the Curiosity of the Reader, he will meet with a world of Remarkable Passages that fell out under the Reign of Lewis XIII. and are to be found no where else; I mean some particular Circumstances that have escaped the Diligence of the Historians of those Times, and could never have been known but for Cardinal Richelieu, or other Persons that were actually in the Bottom of those Affairs. Since the World received the Letters of Cardinal Mazarin so favourably, I may without Presumption dare to say, That they will read these with greater Pleasure and Profit; for there is much more of Action, more particular Things, and a greater Variety of Matter, than the former do contain. The Reader need only compare these two Collections, to be convinced of the truth of what I have advanced. ERRATA. VOL. I. Page 169. Line 31. for Monsieur de Nesmes, read the Bishop of Nesmes. p. 174. l. 23. for Plate r. Plan. p 248. l. 1. for the Count, r. the Count de Soissons. p. 253. l. 30. where the Reader meets the Word Madam put by itself, there, and in several other places, he must read, the Duchess of Savoy. p. 307. l. 4. for her Son's States, r. her Son's Country. Vol. II. p. 1. l. 11. for Monsieur of Savoy, r. the Duke of Savoy. So Monsieur of Lorraine, in any other place, for the Duke of Lorraine. p. 89. l. 1. for Monsieur de Bourdeaux, r. the Archbishop. LETTERS OF THE Cardinal de Richelieu. VOL. I. LETTER I. To *** SIR, 'TIS an unspeakable Joy to me to find by your Letter, that his Holiness has condescended to grant me that Dignity, which the King was willing to have me honoured with, since so authentic an Approbation will without question cover those Defects that I may be guilty of: I shall think myself extremely happy, if while I serve the King and State, he gives me as frequent opportunities of serving the Church, as I do, and ever shall desire to have so long as I live. In the mean time I give you a thousand Thanks for the great Satisfaction you have expressed upon this Occasion, humbly begging you to believe that it will be a most particular one to myself, when I shall have an Opportunity to convince you by the Effects rather than by Words, that I am, SIR, Your most affectionate Brother, to serve you, The Cardinal de Richelieu. Compeigne, June 19, 1624. LETTER II. To Monsieur de Herbaux at Rome. SIR, I Have received the two Letters which you sent me enclosed in that of the Sieur Rabbi, on the 9th. of August, with a cipher to them, in the same Packet. I thank you for the good Advice you sent me, and have not failed to acquaint the King with it, as I was obliged to do, for his Service, and your Satisfaction: We shall make use of it as Physicians do of innocent Remedies, that never hurt. His Majesty is resolved at any rate to rid himself of this Affair of the Valtoline, provided his Honour will not suffer by it. As for myself, I cannot sufficiently admire how the Pope comes to stir himself no more in a Business of such vast importance, not only to the Church, but to Christendom in general. I am very well satisfied that the Interest of Urbino, where he apprehends the Spaniards concern themselves in favour of the Great Duke, makes him act with so much reservation upon this occasion. But then 'tis as plain, that there are other general Interests, that more nearly regard the common Good of the Church, and consequently that of the Holy Chair, which ought to incline his Holiness to put an End to this Affair; it being certain that things are sometimes carried farther than one could have imagined at their first starting up, and that if France engages her Word to other Princes and States, that are willing to assist her in this Conjuncture, it will be no easy matter to bring her off again. I can assure you, his Majesty is so strict an Observer of his Word, that when he has once given his Promise, nothing in the World can induce him to violate it. From this Affair I pass to the Dispensation for the Match with England, and must tell you, the King is extremely surprised at some Reports that come from Rome, that the Pope will not allow it upon lower Terms than he granted that with Spain: 'Tis enough, as I conceive, for the obtaining it, that the King shall procure such Articles 〈◊〉 are necessary for the Salvation of the Princess, and all her Family, and that there be room to hope that the Catholics of England will be gainers by the Marriage: Now the Affair is not only in this Condition, but we have procured more advantageous Terms, as Monsieur de Berule will inform you farther. Thus his Majesty having done every thing for his Holiness, that could be expected from a Christian Prince, and one of his known Piety, there is not the least Appearance to believe he will receive any other Treatment but what he may justly expect. There is no necessity to stick to the Articles of Spain, but only to see whether those of France are lawful and sufficient. Now since they are really such, what a Displeasure will it be to his Majesty, to receive a Refusal, which may, perhaps, carry him to some Extremities, that I would not by my good Will, so much as think of. Not to insist upon the Zeal I have for his Majesty's Interests, I should rather choose to suffer the severest Loss, than that ever things should run to such a Crisis, which without doubt will prove prejudicial to the Church. I conjure you to represent at large to his Holiness, all that has been hinted to you in this Letter, and to assure him, that as upon a Refusal of the Dispensation, a World of Inconveniences will inevitably follow, so that abundance of Good may be expected from his Holiness' speedy dispatch of it. Pray continue to write to me, and I will take care to answer your Letters, and to make it appear upon all Occasions, that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate, etc. RICHELIEU. St. Germains, Aug. 22, 1624. LETTER III. To *** SIR, I Showed the King your last Letter, which I can assure you has been throughly considered, and you will find by the Effect, that your Advice will be always regarded as it deserves. Monsieur de Bethune will communicate to you part of the Dispatch, that was sent to him by the Courier, and that will sufficiently instruct you what is to be done in these present Occurrences. I cannot imagine but that the Pope must think of accommodating the matter of the Valtoline, because many Inconveniences may happen upon his not doing it, which you so well know, that I will not pretend to lay down the particulars here. I judge it very proper for our Affairs, that you should recover the Diurnal of the savages: To effect which, you may promise as far as a Pension of fifty Crowns reaches. In doing this you may use such measures as you think the Affair will require, but you must not exceed the aforesaid Summ. Assure yourself that N●s●…r will mind his Business better for the time to come, that he has hitherto done. As for what relates to the Breviary, there will no more mention be made of it here. The Person about whom you writ to me, being sent with all the requisite Submissions, to preserve every one in his Rights, and this has taken away all Jealousies. The Letters of 49. shall most assuredly be kept Secret: The same shall be done if you think fit, with those of 41. With this● conclude my Letter, and earnestly desire you to believe that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Brother to serve you, RICHELIEU. Sr. Germains in L●ye, Sept. 12, 1624. LETTER iv To *** SIR, I Am extremely glad that the Proposals which Monsieur de Bethune has been ordered to make to the Pope, have been judged reasonable. I shall exceedingly wonder, if his Holiness does not hasten on his Part, to determine this Affair, as he is obliged in Interest, considering what ill Effects may happen upon his neglect of it. If his Majesty's Council had been six Months ago such as it is at present, we had taken wholesome Resolutions here much earlier, and so Matters might have ended according to all our Desires: But than it was impossible. What gives me the greatest disturbance is, that we lose a sine Opportunity of advancing the Interests of Religion, all long of this unfortunate Affair, to which, I hope, Heaven will put a speedy Conclusion. I can positively assure you, that nothing shall be omitted for the future, to rid us fairly of it, no more than I shall be wanting in my own particular, to testify to you upon all Occasions, that I shall be ready to serve you, who am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Brother, RICHELIEU. St. German in Say, Octob. 23, 1624. LETTER V To *** SIR, SInce I received your Letter of the seventh of October, you know what has been the Success of the Valtoline. For this reason I shall forbear to say any thing to you about it in this Letter. Nor shall I here trouble you with the Particulars of the Match with England, but inform you of them by the Courier, whom the King will dispatch to Rome upon this Occasion. In the mean time I conjure you to rest fully satisfied of my Affection to you, and assure yourself that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Brother, RICHELIEU. Paris, Nou. 8, 1624. LETTER VI To *** SIR, I Have received your Letters, in answer to which, have abundance of things to say to you, and particularly about the Affair of the Valtoline, but that I am satisfied that you have been already informed of them by the Marquis de Coevures, who I suppose does not fail to write often to Monsieur de Bethune. You'll find the Articles of the Marriage with England are all agreed upon; so that nothing is wanting now to put an End to this Affair, but a Dispensation from his Holiness, who without doubt will most readily grant it, since the Condition are so advantageous to Religion. So soon as 'tis dispatched, which I hope will be done with all convenient speed, Madam will set forward for Great Britain, where she is impatiently expected, as we are informed by the Ambassadors of England. Their Majesties are extremely well pleased with this Alliance, and you'll readily own that 'tis not without good reason. And now I passionately wish for an Opportunity to let you know with what Sincerity I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate, etc. RICHELIEU. Paris, Nou. 26, 1624. LETTER VII. To *** SIR, IN answer to yours of the 19th. of the last Month, I can positively assure you, that for the time to come the King will omit nothing that may be necessary to re-establish things in the Valtoline, as they ought to be. The Pope cannot take it amiss, since 'tis really for the benefit of Christendom, and of the Holy Chair; and indeed 'tis not reasonable that the Spaniards should press the See of St. Peter so nearly, that his Successors may come to be incommoded by it. The King's Council will vigorously second his Majesty's Inclinations upon all these Occasions. In the effecting of this, his Majesty has no intentions to disturb the Repose of Christendom, but only to maintain his own Reputation. I am satisfied you are of the same Opinion in this Matter, with myself, who am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Brother, RICHELIEU. Paris, Dec. 19, 1624. LETTER VIII. To *** SIR, THE King is extremely concerned that he is not able to comply with all that the Sieur de Nardy demands in his Holiness' Name. If the Spaniards were not a sort of People that would certainly take Advantage of every thing, the Requests of his Holiness have always such an Influence upon his Majesty, that he would freely grant them. If the Pope were inclined to dispose of one part of France, he might do it without control; but notwithstanding this Deference to his Holiness, and the Affection which the King has for his Person, his Majesty is obliged to manage himself with this caution in the Business of the Valtoline. I will not take upon me here to acquaint you with what, may and what may not be done, referring myself as for that, to Monsieur d' Herbault; but this I will tell you, that the King, who for his part has no intentions to make War, does not think himself obliged to a Cessation, and that he pays so profound a regard to the Person of his Holiness, that let this Matter be accommodated how it will, it will be much more agreeable to him, if 'tis done before him and by him, than if concluded in any other place, or by any other means whatsoever. The Advices you received about the Hugonots, are but too true. Those People, instigated by the Devil, or something as bad, have already begun to show their ill Inclinations, having entered the Port of Blavet by Surprise, and landed with some Pieces of Canon, with which they battered the Fort two Days, and thought to carry it by Treachery, or by putting the Garrison in a Fright. The King has already received the News, that the whole Province marched to their Relief; upon which the Enemy got aboard their Vessels again, to save themselves, but took away two or three Ships of Monsieur de Nevers, that were then in the Harbour. These Attempts have been so far from hindering his Majesty's Designs, that he has already got together six Thousand Men in Bretagne, and six Thousand in Poictou, and reinforced the Armies of Champagne and Picardy, with twelve Thousand Men, and two thousand Horse; so that without any magnifying of Matters, the King pays at this present time sixty Thousand Effective Men in his own Kingdom, and six Thousand Horse. I hope God will give a good issue to his Majesty's Affairs. In the mean time I assure you that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate, etc. RICHELIEU. Paris, Jan. 27, 1625. LETTER IX. To *** SIR, LEt your Speculative People at Rome make what Reflections they please upon the Enterprise of Monsieur de Soubize, yet here we are in hopes that he will do us no great Mischief. The King, to render his Design ineffectual, has equipped thirty Vessels of five hundred Tun each, which will infallibly reduce him to his Duty. Nor is this all, for his Majesty, to secure himself of those of the pretended Reformed Religion, who would have been glad to see new troubles in his Kingdom, and remove to those places where they look upon themselves to be the strongest, has brought into the Field in Languedoc and Poictou, six Thousand Foot, and five Hundred Horse in each of those Provinces. His Majesty has taken this Course to keep all quiet at home, and at the same time continues to act abroad, pursuant to his first Resolutions. And altho' so many Affairs, which he has upon his Hands at once, engage him in an extraordinary Expense: Nevertheless, Heaven be praised, he has found out a way to support them, without incommoding himself, having this Year provided above six Millions, to answer all Emergencies. This is what I had to communicate to you upon this Subject, entreating you earnestly to believe that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Brother, RICHELIEU. Paris, March 13, 1625. LETTER X. To *** SIR, THough I writ to you yesterday by F. Joseph, and sent you Word that we were upon the Point of entering into a Conference with the Legate, yet I thought fit to take Pen in Hand again, to acquaint you that the King and his Ministers are entirely well satisfied with his Person. As for what relates to his Proposals, he demands that there be a Cessation of Arms, that the Forts of the Valtoline be put into his Holiness' Hands, and that the Valtolines be exempted from the Government and Jurisdiction of the Grisons; all which his Majesty and Council have absolutely refused for several Reasons, some of which you yourself have often laid down in your Letters, and the rest you may find in the Letter which his Majesty has writ to Monsieur de Bethune. All that I have to tell you upon this Subject is, that the Negotiation is spun out so long, that I am afraid it will not have that Effect, which it were to be wished it might have, for the Good of Christendom. If the Legate makes any other Overtures, that may be embraced without hurting the Reputation and Interests of his Majesty, both he and those that have the Honour to be of his Council, will be extremely glad to give all imaginable content to his Holiness and him. I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Brother, RICHELIEU. Fountainbleau, June 21, 1625. LETTER XI. To the King, upon his Promotion to the Dignity of Cardinal, 1622. Out of Monsieur du Puy's Cabinet, MS. 569. SIR, AS God showers down his Blessings upon his Creatures, not to receive any thing from them, since of himself he possesses all; but only to render them more happy, and more capable to accomplish his Will; so your Majesty, who is a lively Image of the Divinity, will not think it strange, if in thanking you for the Honour to which your Goodness has raised me, I can do nothing else but profess an entire and religious Obedience to your Commands, and assure you that I would rather choose not to live at all, than fail to employ my Life and Dignity (which I own to your Majesty's Bounty, as I do every thing I possess) perpetually in your Service. I beg of Heaven that it will permit me to be so happy in this Design, that my Actions may signalise me much more than the Purple, with which you have been pleased to Honour me. Then, SIR, and not till then, the Satisfaction I begin now to receive, will become perfect; for the only Passion I have in the World, is by all imaginable Demonstrations to convince you that I am, SIR, Your Majesty's most humble, most obliged, and most obedient Subject and Servant, RICHELIEU. Lions, Sept. 23, 1622. LETTER XII. To the King. SIR, I Am sensible that as a Subject cannot, without a Crime, become troublesome to his Prince, by making importunate Demands, so he ought not to refuse the Effects of his Liberality. Tho' I have hitherto preserved myself from the first of these Inconveniences, yet, to my great regret, I find myself constrained to fall into the latter, humbly imploring your Majesty not to be offended that I cannot accept of the two Abbeys which you have been pleased to bestow upon me. If I presumed to make this Supplication without Cause, I confess it would be very criminal; but since 'tis grounded upon Reason, I'm persuaded you'll approve of it. Your Majesty knows that both these places are become vacant by the Death of the Grand Prior. Now as I was a Member of your Council when the Interests of your State obliged you to cause his Person to be apprehended, I should act directly contrary to my Conscience, if I should raise to myself any Advantage by his Misfortune, or share in his Spoils. I have already received several Marks of your Majesty's Bounty; and since you have upon this occasion declared your Inclinations of conferring others upon me, I can assure you that I will never be so ill advised as to refuse them, if your Service does not oblige me to the contrary, as my own Sentiments do in this matter. I conjure you, SIR, to accept of these Considerations, and to rest satisfied, that the only Interests I will cultivate, during the whole Course of my Life, shall be yours, and the Honour that may be acquired by serving so great a Prince. I am, SIR, Your Majesty's most humble, most obliged, and most obedient Subject and Servant, RICHELIEU. Siran, Feb. 15, 1629. LETTER XIII. To the Queen, upon the taking of Privas. MADAM, THat your Majesty might be fully informed of all the remarkable Occurrences that happen here, I have dispatched this Bearer to you with all speed, to acquaint you that five or six hundred Men, who had retired into the Fort of Thoulon, having surrendered themselves at Discretion to his Majesty, the King was resolved to have part of them hanged, another sent to the Galleys, and the least guilty among them to be pardoned. But so it fell out, that as the Guards were entering the abovementioned Fort, to prevent any Disorder, some Hugonots, more desperate than their Fellows, and among the rest one Chambelan of Privas, who had, as long as he was able, opposed their Surrendering at Discretion, by representing to them, That such People were generally hanged for their pains; and that it was better to die by Fire, than by a Halter: I'll immediately, said he, having a Match in his Hand, set Fire to the Powder. And had no sooner said so, but was as good as his Word. The Fire destroyed some of them; and others in the Fright threw themselves from the Bastion on which they stood, clearly out of the Fort, which was encompassed with the whole Army; for we were forced to block up the place before they would surrender: But the Soldiers imagining that they had blown up the Guards, who it seems were upon a high Platform above this Bastion, fell so outrageously upon these poor Men that leapt down, that they killed above two hundred of them, and that with such Fury and Disorder, that several of the Army were slain there, and some principal Officers had much ado to save themselves. Dr. Mullot fancied he should have been dispatched thither as a Minister, but at present is more vexed at the Quality that has been given him, than at the Danger he underwent. It looks as if it were a particular Judgement of God upon this City, which has been always the Seat of Heresy in these Quarters. At first it was not resolved to abandon it to Pillage, but at Night its Fate was decreed, so the Gates were left open, for the Soldiers to march in, and plunder it. All Endeavours were used to save it from being burnt, but in vain, for not one House is left standing in the Town, but all buried in Ashes. Nothing was omitted that might serve to preserve those that were retired into the Fort of Toulon, from the Fury of the Soldiers, but they were constrained to expose themselves to it, leaping down from their Fortifications, and giving the Soldiers an occasion to exercise their Rage upon them with Fire, with which some desperate Fellows among them, thought to have burnt themselves with the King's People. Heaven was so kind to me, that I did not behold this cruel Scene; for the small Fatigue I had undergone for about seven or eight Days, during the Siege, constrained me to keep my Bed that very Day, on which these Wretches were used in this manner. This involuntary Rigour which befell this City, and the Clemency that his Majesty has showed towards those places that surrendered freely, will convince the rest how much they are obliged in Interest to make their Peace in time, and not stay till they are constrained to return to their Duty. And indeed in these Parts, four or five small Cities, but well fortified, have already surrendered, viz. Bastide, Vagnac, la Tour de Salvas, and Baulines. Chabrille is to wait upon the King to Morrow, and yield up to him all the small Castles of Boussiers, and the Baulines, which were looked upon to be the strongest of the said Places. On the Tenth Day after the Trenches were open, Privas was taken, altho' the Fortifications of that Town were exceeding strong. 'Tis impossible to relate the several Cruelties which these Rebels have used towards the Catholics. Among others, after the Siege was begun, they took the Guardian of the Capuchins of Valence, a Man of an excellent Life, and singular Learning, and they treated him in so barbarous a manner, that they would not kill him outright, till they had first cut off his Nose, and plucked out his Eyes. St. André, and Ten or Twelve of the principal Leaders, are taken Prisoners. Several are in the Hands of some Gentlemen of the Army, who will endeavour to save them, for the great Sums of Money they offer for their Lives. Others have made their Escapes. And this, Madam, is an account of what has happened to Privas. The King will not part these two or three Days from hence, because he is obliged to stay till the Artillery comes up, which cannot be done so speedily in such an unpassable Country as this is. So soon as he has resolved upon the Place where he is to go next, your Majesty shall with all Expedition be informed of it. In the mean time I beg you'll do me the Honour to believe that no Man in the World is, or can be, with more Sincerity than I am, MADAM, Your most humble, most obedient, most faithful, and most obliged Servant, RICHELIEU. Privas, May 13, 1629. LETTER XIV. To Monsieur Ville aux-Clers. SIR, I Send you these few Lines, to tell you, 'tis the King's pleasure that you should dispatch a Courier to the Marshal d' Estreé, with a Letter from his Majesty, bearing Order for him to make no difficulty to march the Troops that are in Compeigne, pursuant to what Instructions he will receive from Monsieur de Saint-Chaumont, to whom the King has communicated his Intentions upon this Subject. In the mean time I remain, SIR, Your most Affectionate, etc. RICHELIEU. Leuville, June 2, 1631. LETTER XV. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, ALtho' I writ to you two or three Days ago, yet I take occasion to send you these few Lines, to inform you that Orders are dispatched to Monsieur le Camus, to cause such Fortifications to be made at Narbonne and Leucate, as you and he shall judge necessary to put both those places in a good Posture of Defence. There are likewise Commissions sent down to you, to raise four Regiments, and three Troops of Light-Horse, in case you think there will be occasion for so many. The manner of doing it is wholly left to your own Discretion, being impower'd to act according as you see the Necessity and Service of the King shall require it. Besides that his Majesty's Interest demands it of me, be assured that I shall take as much care of your Concerns, as you yourself can desire from any one, who is truly, as I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Servant, RICHELIEU. Royaumont, March 16, 1635. LETTER XVI. To the Marshal de Chastillon. SIR, I Cannot sufficiently express to you how entirely his Majesty is satisfied with your manner of Commanding his Army. The greatest Pleasure you can do him is to keep it as complete, and in as good Order as possibly you can. I am extremely well pleased that Monsieur de Brezê is pitched upon to serve the King in conjunction with you, knowing that he will honour you, and live after such a manner with you, that it will be to your mutual Satisfaction. As for myself, I shall be very proud to have an opportunity to convince you that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Servant, RICHELIEU. Ruel, April 11, 1635. LETTER XVII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, ALtho' 'tis a needless Precaution to put you in Mind of being upon your Guard at Metz, knowing you will take all the care that can be desired, yet I thought myself obliged to inform you, that we have received Advice that the King's Enemies have a Design upon that place. I'm persuaded you'll give such effectual Orders where you are, that you'll let them find no opportunity to put what they threaten in execution. His Majesty is very well, God be praised, and Monsieur came this Day to see him. We have no News here that is worth the while to send to you: So that nothing remains for me, but to assure you of the Continuance of my Affection and Love to you, and that I am, My Lord, Your most Humble, and most Affectionate Servant, RICHELIEU. Ruel, April 12, 1635. LETTER XVIII. To the same. My Lord, COlonel Hebron will particularly inform you of the Affection I have now, and will still preserve for your Lordship, which is so great that neither Absence nor Time shall ever cause the least Alteration in it. At present I shall only conjure you to repair your Fortifications with all possible Expedition; and so soon as they are in such a Condition, that your Presence will be less necessary where you are, than it is at present, I am of opinion it will be highly expedient for you to visit the Marshal de la Force's Army, where, without question, it will be very advantageous. After which I hope we shall be so happy as to see you shortly in your Frontier. In the mean time, assure yourself, I beseech you, that no Man can be more than I am, My Lord, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Compeigne, April 29, 1635. I earnestly beg of you before your Departure to the Army, to leave such good Orders behind you, that there may be no danger of a Surprise. LETTER XIX. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, I Have received your Letter, together with a Memorial of what things you judge to be necessary at Narbonne. In answer to which, finding by your Account that there are no more than fourscore thousand weight of Powder in that Place, of which there are eight thousand weight spoiled; and that there are sixty thousand in Tolouse, fit for use, I judge it expedient for you to take one half of that, and get it carried thither as soon as possible. Monsieur d' Arpajon has likewise sent me Word, that there are not above six or seven hundred Bullets, so you'll find it expedient to cause to be cast in the neighbouring Places, so many as may make 'em up six thousand of all the Sizes of the Pieces there. As for your Provisions, if there is the least Appearance that the City will be besieged, in such a case you must seize all the Cattle that are in the Country, that you may have Victuals sufficient. Above all, 'tis necessary that you should have fifty thousand weight of Powder, thirty or forty thousand weight of Lead, fifty thousand of Match, six thousand Bullets, Corn sufficient for a Year; and if, besides all this, any thing more be wanting, 'tis generally to be found in such Cities as that, which are never unprovided of such things which are of necessary use to 'em. I desire you to take care to see all this performed, and be assured that I am, and ever will be, SIR, Your most Affectionate Servant, RICHELIEU. Peronne, May 6, 1636. LETTER XX. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, THE Sieur Ferrier being gone to visit the Marshal de la Force from the King, about an Affair which he will communicate to you, I thought myself obliged to inform you by him, what his Majesty's Thoughts are in relation to yourself, I mean about the commanding of his Troops, which he ordered to meet about Langres. You must know then, he's so perfectly satisfied, not only with your Affection to the Prosperity of his Affairs, but with your Merit and Experience, that of his own proper Motion he formed this Resolution, not judging it fit that a Person of your Condition should remain in his Army without Authority. I am so much the more pleased at the choice he has made of yourself upon this Occasion, because it will give you an Opportunity to discover your Worth to the World every Day more and more, and I am assured you will fully answer the Opinion and Confidence that has been always reposed in you. In the mean time I desire you to depend upon my Affection as fixed and to you: No Man living more esteems you, or wishes your Happiness with greater Zeal than myself, who am, My Lord, Your, &c, RICHELIEU. Neufchastel, May 15, 1635. P. S. You will do well to consider deliberately what to enterprise with the Army that you are to command. The Sieur Ferrier will tell you how many different Thoughts we have had of that Matter here. If we could but beat Monsieur de Lorraine with the Troops that the Marshal de la Force commands in those Parts, than we ought to employ the abovementioned Army in the Affair that Colonel Hebron and I talked about at Compeigne. We expect the return of the aforesaid Ferrier, to know whether we must reinforce Monsieur de la Force only with Horse, or Horse and Foot together. LETTER XXI. To the same. My Lord, THE Bearer hereof will acquaint you with more than I thought convenient to commit to Writing, the Ways being neither free nor safe. Only this I will assure you, that in whatsoever Place, or whatsoever Condition I happen to be, I am, and ever shall be, as much as you can desire me, My Lord, Your most Affectionate, etc. RICHELIEU. Château-Thierry, May 20, 1635. LETTER XXII. To the Mareschals de Châtillon, and de Brezé. Gentlemen, AS I cannot sufficiently express to you how much the King is satisfied with the Service you have lately done him in the management of his Army, and in the Battle you have fought with the Enemy, so 'tis as impossible for me to describe to you my own Joy in particular, at the great Advantage we have gained, and the Glory you have acquired by so gallant an Action. I can assure you that this happy Success has but answered his Expectation, who always promised himself a Victory equal to what you have gained, from the Goodness of God, the Justice of his Cause, and from your Courage and Prudence. He has commanded a public Thanksgiving to God, to whom we must attribute so great and so considerable a Victory. The King does not question but that you'll continue to act for his Service upon all Occasions that shall present themselves for the future, as well as you have hitherto done, which has given him all the Satisfaction imaginable, as you'll find more particularly by his Dispatches; to which referring myself, I shall conclude this, with assuring you of the Continuance of my Affection, and that I am, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Condé, May 30, 1635. P. S. Since this Dispatch was shut up, we have received Advice, that the Marshal de la Force, after he had encamped four Days within Canonshot of Duke Charles' Army, during which they had perpetual Skirmishes on both sides, has at last obliged the aforesaid Army to retire, with the loss of nine hundred Men upon the Spot, four hundred Prisoners, and a great deal of Baggage, without the loss on our part of above twenty, comprehending the slain as well as wounded in the Number. LETTER XXIII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Cannot sufficiently either praise or blame you for your manner of managing yourself where now you are, and exposing your Person to all Hazards, as we hear you do. The Abbot of Coursan, who will part from hence within a Day or two, has a great deal more to tell you from me. In the Interim rest assured that no Man living is more sincerely than I am, My Lord, Your most Humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Condé, June 1, 1635. P. S. I conjure you to have a care of yourself, and engage Monsieur de la Force, as much as you can, to make the best Advantage of the Victory which God has given to his Majesty's Arms, by driving, if possible, Duke Charles on t'other side the Rhine, now Feuquieres and Bellefonds have joined him. Commissary Rose is gone to confer with Monsieur de la Force. LETTER XXIV. To the same. My Lord, I Have ordered the Abbot of Coursan, whom the King has sent to the place where now you are, to communicate his Instructions entirely to you. Continue, I beseech you, to manage Affairs so as may be most advantageous to his Majesty's Service. If we could beat Duke Charles beyond the Rhine, or lock him up in some commodious Place, so that he could not come back to the Franche-Comté, we might soon expect to see the happy effects of it, nor should you be without a considerable share in them. Let me prevail with you to continue in the Army where you are, till such time as you see what can be done against the aforesaid Duke, with the Re-inforcement of the Sieur de Feuquieres, and that of Bellefonds. 'Tis of no small importance to beat the Iron while 'tis hot upon this Occasion, not only for the great Consternation the Enemy is in, but because 'tis to be feared that Duke Bernard wont let you have the Germans long, but will call them home. If once Duke Charles were beaten, or retired beyond the Rhine, I would desire you to come hither with all speed, that you might receive a more honourable Post in the Army, whither I find your Inclination carries you. While you tarry where you are, I conjure you not to expose your Person, as you have too often done. Excuse me if I tell you, your Honour does not require, and the King's Service cannot suffer it. Besides these Considerations, the Passion I have for you, as well as my own Interest, constrains me to tell you, that you cannot more sensibly oblige me, than by altering this Method. Tho' the Victory which it pleased God to give the King in Flanders, may possibly have arrived to you already by common Report, yet I thought myself obliged to communicate this good News to you, knowing what an extraordinary Joy it will give you, as well for the Reputation that his Majesty, as for the Glory that your Friends have acquired by it. Above five thousand of the Enemy fell upon the place, fifteen hundred were wounded, and thirteen hundred taken Prisoners, among whom is the Count de la Feire, Governor of the Citadel of Antwerp, and Lieutenant-General of the Army; Don Alonce Ladron, Mestre de Camp of a Spanish Regiment; Sfondrate, Mestre de Camp of an Italian Regiment; the Count de Willerval; and several others of Quality, with a great number of Officers: They have lost sixteen Pieces of Cannon, which is all they had; and all their Baggage; which is so much the more considerable, because, as 'tis said, there were two Wagons full of Money, fifty or sixty Colours or Flags. There goes a flying Report, that Prince Thomas is slain, and the Count d Bucquoy wounded in this Action; but this wants a farther Confirmation. The King has not lost above fifty Men in this Action, among whom there is but one Captain, and some other Officers; and an hundred and fifty wounded; which renders this Victory the more complete. The Army of the Enemies was composed of sixscore and ten Regiments of Foot, and fifty Troops of Horse, that were the best they had. This is all I had to communicate to you in this Letter, referring myself for the rest to the Abbot of Coursan, who will assure you that his Majesty is in good Health, and that I am with all imaginable sincerity, My Lord, Your most Humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Condé, June 2, 1635. I have perused what you sent me, concerning la Coudargis and Valin, whom I shall remember. Pray remember me to Monsieur de Turenne, and assure him of my hearty Affection to him. When you come into these Parts, we will consider of the best Methods how to serve him. You may if you please, acquaint the Gentleman, who married the Lady of Montpellier, that I am extremely well satisfied with his Deportment upon the Occasion you writ to me about. No Body has spoken a Word to the King to his Disadvantage, as I find by your Letter he seemed to apprehend. Addition. My Lord, I Add these few Lines to the Letter I writ to you this Morning, to tell you, that being informed from good Hands, that you frequently do things which your Quality and Condition ought by no means to permit; You must excuse me, if I conjure you to remember that a Person in your Station may very well discharge the part of a General, without running the hazard of a private Musqueteer. Once more therefore, I beg of you to be determined in this Affair by the best of your Friends, and most faithful of your Servants, The Cardinal of Richelieu. LETTER XXV. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, FInding by several of your Dispatches, how desirous you are to fight the King's Enemies in your Frontier, I take this Occasion to acquaint you, that his Majesty is not displeased at your Proposal, provided you done't engage his Arms and Reputation unadvisedly, and that you attempt nothing, the Success whereof is not only certain, but wholly advantageous to the Prosperity of his Affairs. For I don't think it by any means adviseable for you to take the Towns, Villages, and other unfortifyed places that lie near you; since besides that 'tis impossible to keep them, such a Procedure would oblige the Enemies to retaliate the same upon us, and so fatigue our Troops, that in case any important Action should happen, we should certainly come by the worst of it. If I were not well acquainted with your Prudence and Judgement, I should write a great deal more to you upon this Subject, but that were to call both of 'em into question, since I am satisfied no Man knows better than yourself, what may be useful or disadvantageous to his Majesty's Service in the Quarters where now you are. In a Word, Sir, if you find yourself in a Condition to take any place of importance, I would advise you to attempt it; but unless you have some notable Advantage in prospect, I think it will be your best way not to begin a War in your parts, from which you may receive as much good as harm. Monsieur de la Urilliere has sent you so particular an Account of every thing that has happened here, that nothing remains for me to say, but to assure you of the continuance of my Affection to you, and that I am, and ever will be, SIR, Your most Affectionate Servant, RICHELIEU. Ruel, June 4. 1635. LETTER XXVI. To the Marshal de Châtillon. SIR, LOng before I received your Letter, wherein you give me an account of the Battle between our and the Spanish Army, I had rejoiced with you and Monsieur de Brezé, for the Victory which God was pleased to give his Majesty upon this Occasion, not only for the Glory and Reputation which France will derive from this good Success, but likewise for the Honour you have hereby acquired, the increase of which I no less passionately desire, than yourself can do. It lies in your Power still to draw the best Advantages from so glorious a Victory; but you need not be reminded of doing that, for I doubt not but that every thing will be performed, which your Prince may expect from your Prudence, from your Affection, and good Conduct. One of the most effectual means, in my Opinion, to bring this about to the advantage of his Majesty's Affairs, will be for Monsieur de Brezé and you to live in so perfect an Union and Intelligence, that nothing may be ever able to alter it. Besides the Service of the King, who requires you to keep a good understanding among yourselves, you will also answer my Prayers, who desire the same of you; and indeed 'tis so visibly the Interest of you both to live after this manner, that I am satisfied neither of you will omit any thing that may contribute to so good an End. I have writ to the Sieur de Brezé upon this Subject, and am mightily mistaken if he will not do every thing on his side that can be expected from him. Once more I conjure you and Monsieur de Brezé, to live together in the best Understanding that may be, because otherwise his Majesty's Affairs will receive a considerable Prejudice by it. By some of the Enemy's Letters, which we intercepted, we find they don't a little depend upon the Division that, as they pretend, has hitherto appeared between you, and that they flatter themselves with hopes of reaping great Advantages by your not agreeing. They likewise make mention that you and Monsieur de Brezé have refused to take Orders from the Prince of Orange, which I cannot believe, since 'tis one of the Articles agreed upon in our Treaty. Pray send me an Account of this, and of all memorable Passages that happen in your Parts, and be assured that I am as much as it is possible for any one to be, SIR, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Bois-le-Vicomte, June 8, 1635. LETTER XXVII. To the Cardinal de la Vallette. My Lord, SEnding the Bearer hereof to the Messieurs de la Force, to condole with them for the Loss of Madam the Marshal's Lady, I was willing to acquaint you by the same Opportunity, in what Condition I am at present, lest the News of my illness should give you any inquietude. The Distemper I had at Bourdeaux is now come to visit me the third time, and in the same place, but with this difference, that it is not accompanied with the same Accidents that attended the two first. I was lanced yesterday about five a Clock in the Afternoon, which was very painful to endure; but with this good Success, that within a Moment after the Operation was over, I found extraordinary Ease. So that at present I am free of my great Pains, and hope in a little time to be perfectly cured. Let this set you fully at ease, for God be praised, the danger is over. I have writ so particularly to you by the Abbot of Coursan, that I have no more to send you, but the Continuance of my Affection and Service, and that I am with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, June 5, 1635. LETTER XXVIII. To the Marshal de Chastillon. SIR, THE Messieurs de Charnacé, and d'Espenan, will give you so particular an Account of what Resolutions the King has taken, upon the Account of their Journey, and the Condition in which they found Affairs in these Quarters, that I need not give myself the trouble to say any thing concerning them: For which reason I shall content myself with telling you, that his Majesty having occasion for Persons of your Merit and Consideration, to act in several places, desires you will immediately repair to him upon the receipt of his Orders. I have no more at present, but to assure you that I am with all sincerity, SIR, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, July 31, 1635. LETTER XXIX. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Am extremely pleased with your giving Galasse the slip, as well because 'tis for the King's Service, as for your own Glory in particular. I hope from your Conduct all that may be expected from a Person who has Zeal and Application joined to his great Abilities; and I promise you that nothing in my power shall be wanting, to make the King's Armies under your Administration, leave off their old Licentious Habitudes, and be brought under good Discipline, as they ought to be. To effect this, great Vigour must be shown on your part, it being utterly impossible without that to bring Matters to such a pass, as you and I desire they should be, for our Prince's Service. You will find by the exemplary Punishment which his Majesty inflicted on a hundred and fifty Officers that absented themselves from the Army in Lorraine, that there is no other way to remedy Disorders but this. This Severity will most assuredly be continued, and indeed without it all will be lost. In the Name of God, never pardon any of your Deserters, but make remarkable Examples of them. One single Instance will make you dreaded as long as you live, and put you in a way to be thought Merciful ever after. I have already sent you Word, that for the future you shall be abundantly supplied with Bread. To convince you of that, I promise you that Nancy and Metz shall never be without sufficient Magazines. As our Forces increase every day, it will be much easier to make such good provision for our Convoys, of Corn, and other Necessaries, that our Carriages may be no longer incommoded. Our four thousand Dragoons are arrived, besides 1700 more that are to be sent to you, and a thousand to Monsieur de la Force. Five hundred of them are quartered at Toul, to secure the abovementioned Carriages, and another five hundred in other places, that were judged the most important. If you have occasion for no more Troops than what you have already with you, which I cannot believe, considering what a necessity you have for Provisions, we are of opinion that out of the remainder of those that are designed for you, a small Body should be formed at Metz, to clear all those places that annoy your Carriages, and particularly Cirk. For this end Bellefonds is sent to Metz, to receive two or three Regiments that you want, and all the Dragoons that are designed for you, as also Canillas, who is in Burgundy, and the remainder of the Horse, which you are to have, that with these Forces he may possess himself of that troublesome place, that has so long incommoded you. If you believe that some other Design may turn to better Account, 'tis but sending word to the abovementioned Sieur de Bellefonds, and he will follow your Orders. On the Twentieth of this Month, the Messieurs de Angoulesme and de la Force will be reinforced with Matignon's Regiment of Horse, and above 2500 Gentlemen. Besides this, we shall have at Langres, a Body of eight hundred Horse, and a thousand Dragoons, to hinder the Enemy's Insults on that side. The Levies of the Swissers are completed. We are raising twenty Regiments, and four thousand Horse, as I have sent you Word already; and besides this, we are going to raise two thousand Horse of new Cavalry, which you writ to me about, that will only carry a Cuirass, a Helmet to cover the Cheeks and Nose, a Carabine, and a Pistol; and I believe we shall call them the Hungarian Cavalry, unless Monsieur Hebron gives us a better Name. There is no question but we shall have Forces enough; all the difficulty will be to employ them well. Endeavours will be used on one side, to beat back the Duke of Lorraine. As for you, My Lord, I don't doubt but you will do what impossible. The King has not ordered what you are to do, but has that good Opinion of your Prudence and Conduct, that he leaves you to act at your own Discretion; for he knows you will weigh every thing deliberately, before you take the last Resolutions. Monsieur Servien has sent you a very large Letter, which will excuse me from running into farther Particulars. I can only assure you of the continuance of my Service and Affection to you, who am; and ever will be, without the least Alteration, My Lord, Your most humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Aug. 11, 1635. LETTER XXX. To the same. My Lord, SInce I writ you a Letter some five or six Days ago, which you will receive by this Packet, I have received yours by Monsieur de Cressia. I cannot express to you how overjoyed I am at the Success of your Journey. I only hope the End will prove as lucky as the Beginning. Monsieur Boutheillier will fully answer you as to all you can expect from him. The King reposes so entire a Confidence in your Affection, your Judgement, and Prudence, that he leaves you wholly at Liberty, to act as you shall see convenient. I here send you the Ordinance his Majesty has made against the Officers that absent themselves from their respective Posts in the Army which is now in Lorraine, under the command of the Messieurs d' Angoulesme, and de la Force. Pray publish it in your own Army, where, I conjure you, to continue to punish those that are wanting in their Duty; for 'tis evident that under our present Circumstances, nothing will make a General to be revered, and capable of doing the King's Business, but a steady Hand, and impartial Severity. I can assure you that his Majesty will not spare the most cunning of them all; and 'tis necessary that those who command his Armies, should do the same. God be thanked, his Majesty is in good Health. As for myself, I am, and ever will be, My Lord, Your most humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Aug. 14, 1635. LETTER XXXI. To the same. My Lord, YOu'll find, that as soon as you gave us to understand by your Dispatches, that you desired the rest of th● Troops, that were designed for you, to come up and join you, we quitted our design of besieging Cirk, that so they might immediately march to join your Army. I will not trouble myself to send you more Particulars, which will be sent to you from the Secretaries of State. Only this I will tell you, that the King is resolved to go in Person into Lorraine. Before his Departure, the Messieurs d' Angoulesme, and de la Force, will be strengthened with the addition of above 4500 Gentlemen. The King will be at St. Dizier on the sixth of September, at the Head of 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, besides the abovementioned Troops. If by that time the Duke of Lorraine is beaten back, his Majesty designs to march as far as Metz, to support and back you. Thus, I hope every thing will succeed according to our Desires. His Majesty being sensible of your Prudence and Loyalty, leaves you at full Liberty to act as you shall judge most expedient. I have no more at present, but that I shall be eternally, My Lord, Your most humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Aug. 18, 1635. LETTER XXXII. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, NOT being able to find among my Papers, the Draughts of Perpignan, Barcelona, and Salces, I writ you this Letter, to desire you to send them to me, and withal, take care they be as true as is possible. I should be very glad to know whether some Attempt might not be made against Perpignan, and the means how to carry it on, so as to have a prospect of Success. You'll meet with several People in the Frontiers, that can instruct you particularly in these Matters: As for Instance, about the Ways through which your Cannon and other Provisions are to pass; as also about the true State of the Place, the Number of Men in Garrison there, and what quantity of Victuals and Ammunition they have. In a Word, gather the best Informations you can, and send them to me by the first Post; so that upon these Directions we may see what is fit to be undertaken there for his Majesty's Service. In the mean time rest assured that I am, SIR, Your most Affectionate Servant, RICHELIEU. Conflans, Aug. 22, 1635. LETTER XXXIII. To the Cardinal de la Vallette. My Lord, I Am exceedingly surprised at what you tell me in yours, dated the 23d. of August, viz. that you had not received several Letters which I sent to you by the Couriers. I can assure you, that not one has parted from this place, but I did myself the honour to write to you by him. I cannot tell whether I must lay the blame upon them, or the Secretaries of State, to whom for the most part I give my Letters. All imaginable Care has been taken here, to reinforce your Troops; but the Enemy is so considerably increased on the side of the Duke of Lorraine, that having formed two considerable Bodies, one of which being commanded by Leinon, they have thrown into S. Michael, and other places near you, it was judged necessary to employ part of the Re-inforcement designed for yourself, to compose a second Body, in order to go and meet with Leinon. So soon as they have either routed, or driven him back, you shall be recruited with a Dozen Troops of Horse, and a Thousand Dragoons. Five Regiments likewise will be sent to Metz, to strengthen you; but because they are new-raised Men, and 'tis to be feared that the greatest part of them will Desert, I leave it to your Consideration whether it will be the best way to make them march as far as your Quarters, or rather to keep them at Metz, to be employed in case of necessity, with six thousand Swissers, that are to keep the Field. The King is gone in Person to the Frontiers of Lorraine, to carry on the War more vigorously against Duke Charles, and Leinon. This is all at present from, My Lord, Your most humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Sept. 10, 1635. BILLET. To the Cardinal de la Valette. COnsidering in what a Condition the Cardinal de la Valette, and the King's Affairs are, the King gives him power to treat with Duke Bernard, and offer him four Millions of Livres yearly, making the best and cheapest Terms he can with him, and endeavouring to spare out of that Sum seven or eight hundred thousand Livres, for the Landgrave of Hesse. LETTER XXXIV. To the same. My Lord, 'TIS impossible to tell you how overjoyed I was at the News of your marching near us, when you could do nothing at a greater distance, and that you have made so glorious a Retreat, that you beat the Enemy. Knowing how negligent and careless People generally are, I have scent Monsieur de Manned, whose active Temper you must needs be acquainted with, to gather all the Corn he can find in the Country, for your Subsistence. His Majesty has sent you two thousand Horse, and four thousand Foot. I can assure you, that I desire to be carried thither, not only for the Benefit I may receive by such a Journey, but for the Satisfaction of going to serve you myself in Person, since no Man honours you more than he, who is, and ever will be, My Lord, Your most Humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Oct. 3, 1635. LETTER XXXV. To the same. My Lord, I Want Terms to express my Joy for your safe and happy Return: It would be entire, were it not for a Loss I have lately sustained, which troubles me more than I am able to tell you. If I could redeem those for whom I now complain, I would readily do it, tho' at my own Expense. I will hearty pour out my Prayers to God for them, and serve them in all their Affairs as far as I am able. I desire you to take care that my Companies don't desert, particularly that of Light-Horse, which at present is without an Officer to command them: Being resolved to do nothing without the King's Will and Approbation, I have sent to him for fresh Instructions. In the mean time, I must tell you, that my Opinion wholly agrees with yours. I am overjoyed to hear where you are, and shall be more so, when I have an Opportunity to convince you by my Actions, that I am, SIR, Your most Humble etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Oct. 5, 1635. A MEMORIAL. To the same. WHen you had a Commission to treat with the Duke of Weymar, as far as the Sum of four Millions of Livres reached, the reason of it was, because we considered the great danger you were in, if he had abandoned you, and because we would omit nothing that seemed necessary for your Preservation. We are very willing to maintain at a reasonable Expense, such Troops as the Duke of Weymar is able to keep effectively on Foot; but we know well enough that he cannot bring six thousand Horse, and twelve thousand Foot, into the Field, as he promises. And if the King should employ so considerable a Sum of Money to little purpose, (and this case seems to be of that Nature) he will not be in a capacity to subsist the Body of French, without which the Duke of Weymar can do nothing. Send us advice therefore, what you judge will be convenient for us to give, that we may follow your Instructions. Otherwise being not so well informed how Matters stand, as you are, we shall act like Men in the Dark, and cannot prevent ourselves from being imposed upon. Let your Answer, I beseech you, be quick and large, and well circumstanced, as so important a Subject deserves. Signed, The Cardinal de Richelieu. Ruel, Oct. 5, 1635. LETTER XXXVI. To the same. My Lord, I Sent you a long Letter since your arrival at Court, upon the Subject of the Treaty we are going to conclude with Duke Bernard, to which I expect your Answer, knowing that if my Letter does not find you with the King, yet Monsieur de Chavigny will bring it to your Hands. I cannot forbear to testify to you, once more my great Regret for the Death of the Sieur de Moüy, poor Cahuzac, and Londigny: As soon as I heard of it, I resolved to bestow my Company of Light-Horse upon the Sieur de Biscaras. I am mightily pleased that upon this Occasion my Opinion happens to jump with yours. I have not as yet disposed of the Colours. As I cannot bethink myself of a fit Person for that Post, such a one as I could desire; if you know one of extraordinary bravery, let me beg of you to send me his Name, and I will think farther of it. I must likewise desire you to send me word with all Secrecy, so that no Body may know a Word of the Matter, whom of the Company you judge most proper for me, with the good liking of the test, to make my Quartermaster. I will inquire on my side, but dispose of nothing till I have received your Answer. I give you a thousand Thanks for the News you sent me from Court. The Bishop of Manned, whom I dispatched to Metz, to buy up all the Corn he could find thereabouts, for the subsistence of your Army, will be here in a short time, and acquit himself of this Charge, I am well assured, with great Care and Diligence. Whatever Sums of Money he may want to pay for the aforesaid Corn, shall be punctually remitted to him. The hearty Zeal which you express for the King's Service, and the great Judgement which God has given you, will so well direct you to choose what will be most advantageous to us in the present Occasions, that I think it not necessary to spend any more Words upon an Argument you are so well acquainted with. However, if you please to inform me what Measures you design to take, I will soon let you know my Sentiments of them. Great Affairs are always attended with great Difficulties; but with God's assistance, we'll keep up our Courage still. Every thing goes well in Italy and the Valtoline. One lucky hit against Duke Charles, where we might have done much greater Matters than we have, would have placed us above the feeble Efforts of our Adversaries. I hope we shall manage Matters on that side with more Success for the future, than hitherto we have found. I am satisfied that for your Part, you will continue to act as you have begun, that is to say, as well as 'tis possible for a Man to behave himself, or for us to wish. Pray let me know after what manner you lived with the Cardinal of Savoy. There were some at Rome that gave him the Title of Highness; and there were others that denied it. He desired that my Brother would give him that Title, but answer was made, that he would live with him as he had done for the time past, and after your Example. For this reason I long to know after what manner you treated him, and hope you'll do me the Honour to satisfy me about it. I am till Death, My Lord, Your most Humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Oct. 12, 1635. LETTER XXXVII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, THE Sieur Ferrier is gone to wait upon you with a Month's Pay for the Cavalry of your Army, besides that which you lately made. We do every thing in the World here to support you, provided you could but make an Advantage of it, as you desire, but the laziness and inconstancy of the French is such, that a Man can promise no mighty Matters from them. Monsieur de Bullion sends you thirty thousand Livres, that you may have a particular Fund to serve you upon all Emergencies, and yet not be obliged to give an Account how 'tis expended, to any one. I thank you for the great care you have taken of my Companies. I have sent the Sieur de Biscaras to them, who received two thousand Crowns of me; one half of which is to be distributed among my Troop of Light-Horse, and the other among that of the Gendarms, by the Sieur de Locmaria. I have been this long while enquiring for some experienced Officers to place at the Head of them, which has given me some trouble; but I hope now to find such as will be proper for my purpose, and then I will put all in good order without delay. I have a Company here at hand, which the King gave me leave to raise by the Sieur de Potiniere, whom I ordered about two Days ago, to march directly towards your Quarters, that you might have no reason to complain of the Diminution of my Companies. However, if you find them in such a Condition, that part of them will serve you turn, your may dispose of them as you see convenient. The Sieur Ponica is arrived, but I have not seen him yet: We will treat with him the most advantageously for ourselves, that we can. 'Tis certain that some Germane Horse will be necessary for us; but the difficulty will be where to get them. Monsieur Bouthilliers has sent me an account what Complaints you make of Bellefonds: No doubt but the King will give you all the Satisfaction you can expect in that Matter. I am sorry to find by you, that the King's Companies are in such ill Order. At the same time I am pleased that you are so well satisfied with the Regiment of Guards, and with the News you sent me about the Sieur Savignac. I am likewise well pleased to hear what Monsieur de Turenne has performed, in relation to the Castles which he took by your Order. I don't question but he will discover his great Merits upon all occasions. Don't be afraid, I beg it of you, to be too severe, for 'tis almost impossible for you to trespass in that kind. The King's Affairs are in so perplexed a Condition, that 'tis a Chimoera to go to rectify them without Rigour. I desire you to send me good verbal Processes against all those that have abandoned the Army, that I may see them accordingly punished. If you condemn Vezilly, as you send me word you will, I'll take care to have your Sentence put in execution. The Sieur Ferrier will entertain you so particularly about all that has happened here, that at present I need only subscribe myself, Your most Humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Chilly, Oct. 19, 1635. LETTER XXXVIII. To the same. My Lord, YOU will find by the King's Dispatches, which the Sieur de la Cour-d'Argis will show you, what his Majesty's Sentiments are upon the occasion of his Journey. I have sent you a Memorial by him of my Thoughts at present, by which you will perceive that the King does not positively order you to give Battle, but in that matter he wholly leaves you to your own Liberty. 'Tis certain that as one unfortunate Event would throw our Affairs into a great Disorder, so a complete Victory would be of mighty advantage to us: And so much do I rely upon your Courage, your Prudence, your Zeal for the Service of the King, and your generous Ambition to answer the expectation of your Friends, that I promise myself every thing from your Conduct. We have put up public Supplications to God in all the Convents of Paris, to implore a Blessing upon his Majesty's Arms. I give you a thousand thanks for the good advice you gave me, which I received as a fresh Proof of your Affection to my Interests. I send you no News by this Bearer, because he is urgent to departed, only I will tell you, that the King arrived here yesterdy in good Health. His Majesty has sent the Count de Gramail to the Bastile, because he was one of those who instead of advancing his Affairs, was a means of keeping them back. There are abundance of other ill-favoured Particulars, that I cannot send you an account of now, but we will discourse of them sometime or other at your leisure. In the mean time, I beseech you to believe that no Man living esteems and loves you better than myself, and that I am, and ever will be, with all sincerity, My Lord, Your most Humble, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Oct. 23, 1653. The Superintendants have sent you by the Sieur Ferrier, a Month's Pay for your Cavalry, and a particular Fund for your private Expenses. LETTER XXXIX. To the Duke of Halwin. SIR, AFter having seen all your Dispatches, and the Advices you sent to me, I cannot sufficiently commend you for the great Care you have taken to put all the Dioceses in Languedoc in a condition to oppose the Enemy, in case they have a design to attempt any thing on that side. I am clearly of opinion, that you cannot make too much haste to summon the Nobility of the Country, and the Companies of Gendarms belonging to you and Monsieur d' Ambres, to appear. I likewise think 'twill be absolutely necessary for you to put those two Regiments for which you received Commissions, on foot with all the speed you can. Monsieur de Bullion will send you what Money you have occasion for, to raise the Levies. Monsieur de la Vriliere has engaged himself to procure you that Order. I shall shortly send the Sieur de Rentiere again to you, with my advice upon all Matters you think fit to signify to him. In the mean time, I conjure you to provide for all those places in your Province, upon which you believe the Enemy may have any design; for in such cases a Man had infinitely better do too much than too little, for fear of a Surprisal. In a Word, I persuade myself that you'll omit nothing that may be expected from your Diligence and Loyalty to the King. This is the reason why I say no more to you upon this Chapter, contenting myself to assure you that I am with all sincerity, SIR, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Nou. 9, 1635. LETTER XL. To the same. SIR, I Have again dispatched the Sieur de Rentiere to you with all speed, to acquaint you that we have seized a Letter from the King of Spain, directed to the Cardinal Infant, wherein he tells him in express Terms, that were it not for the War of Italy, he had before this made a Descent upon Languedoc, and that he employs all his Efforts to carry on that Design. Besides these general Terms, when he comes to Particulars, he plainly says that he is resolved to surprise Mazeres. To prevent this Design, you are ordered immediately upon the receipt of this, to put the two Regiments on foot for which you have received Commissions, and ready Money is sent to you to defray your Charges in raising them; and since the Passes of Col Saint-lovis, and Col de Terneres are the only two places through which they Enemy can come towards Mazeres and Saverdan, you must dispatch some Forces with all expedition to seize and fortify them. Now because 'tis impossible to keep Col de Terneres any other way but by fortifying Forcereal in the Enemy's Country, and Col de las-Batailles in ours, you must seize the abovementioned Col de las-Batailles, and fortify it; and the King will empower you to surprise Forcereal, and fortify it, provided you are able to keep it, as the Sieur de Rentiere proposes it feasible. His Majesty likewise gives you power to possess yourself of Aupoulx; which place the aforesaid Sieur de Rentiere tells us, may be easily gained; and when once in our Possession, so easy to be kept, that 'tis impossible for all the Force of Spain to wrest it out of our Hands. I am apt to believe that these two Designs cannot well miscarry, provided they are put in execution with speed and secrecy. Besides the Sieur de Rentiere, whom we have trusted with this Matter, no Man living has the least knowledge of it; and in the Country it will be easy enough to keep it secret, by pretending that all these Preparations you make are for the Defence and Preservation of your Frontier, which the Enemy has publicly threatened to attack. As for Mazeres, when you are upon the Spot, you'll be able to judge whether it will be more expedient to put that place in a posture of Defence against an Army that can come none of the strongest out of Spain, or to raze it more than it is at present. My Opinion is, that it will be our best way to guard the Passes through which the Enemy must march to visit us, and publicly to take notice that we are informed of their Designs. Upon this, in all probability, they will not attempt to put them in execution; or if they should, the Passes being sufficiently guarded, and the Country in Arms, they must unavoidably fail in their Undertaking. However, if you should not think this sufficient, omit nothing that you believe may be serviceable to your Affairs, and for that effect, visit all places in Person. To execute what has been hinted to you above, you'll have four Regiments, two of which are on foot already, and t'other two must be raised with all imaginable diligence; besides your Company of Gendarms, that of Light-Horse of the Sieur de Merinville, that of the Gendarms of Monsieur d'Ambres, which must speedily be equipped, and the two Companies of Carabine-Cuirassiers, which you may likewise raise in a short time; and so soon as you send us word that they are raised, care shall be taken to send you a Fund to pay for the raising of them. As for Subsistence, you must find some way or other to make them live upon the Frontier; which will be no difficult matter to do when Forecereal is once in your Hands, since there are abundance of fertile Valleys all about it. 'Tis your business to take care to put into all your Garrisons, that you think worth the keeping, Men of Resolution and Capacity to defend them, otherwise you'll have the Mortification to see your Endeavours blasted. Leave nothing unattempted that will contribute to carry on this Design, that so the King may receive that Satisfaction from it which he expects, and yourself the Honour which I desire you may find; as being with all sincerity, SIR, Your, etc. LETTER XLI. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, THE King sending into Languedoc the Baron de Meslé and d'Agencourt, to whose Merit you are no Stranger; the first of whom is to assist and advise you in the present Occasions, and to serve under you in the Quality of Marshal de Camp; and the second, to view the Condition of the chief places in your Government, and to confer with you about all such Matters as may be done for the Advantage of his Majesty's Service, and to serve in quality of Sergeant de Bataille; I thought myself obliged to send you advice of it by this Letter, that you might know what care his Majesty takes of all Affairs in your Quarters. They have both promised me to make all the haste they can, and as they have marked out their Stages, I believe they will be with you in fifteen Days at most. I have communicated to the abovementioned Sieur d'Argencourt, in whom I repose an entire Confidence, the Design you saw in the Dispatch which I sent to you by the Sieur de Rentiere, the Sum and Substance of which is, to seize with all speed the Passes of Col de Saint-Loüis, and Col de Terneres, which are the only places through which the Spaniards can come to attempt any thing upon us on the side of Mazeres, upon which they have a Design, as I have already informed you, and to get Possession of Force real and Col de las-Batailles; which the aforesaid Sieur de Rentiere proposes as very feasible. So soon as he is arrived, you may examine every particular along with him, if you never gave yourself the trouble to do it before. As there is a vast difference between attempting upon an Enemy in his own Country, and barely hindering him from doing any thing in ours, by guarding the Passes through which they must march to annoy us, it concerns your Prudence to consider well what you undertake, to hazard nothing unadvisedly, and pursue no Designs but such as promise an infallible Success, and which you are able to maintain. One of the principal things, in my opinion, which you have to do, is to be provided with good Spies, and to be faithfully informed from time to time, of the Countenance of your Enemies, and the number of their Troops, because upon these you may form your Resolutions, and advance or retard the execution of them as you shall see convenient. If you are informed that they are not in a condition to attack you, or that they have other Designs, you may for some time defer the Execution of your Erterprises, and in the mean time cause the two new Regiments, and the Horse, for which you have already received Orders, to be raised, that you may make yourself more strong and considerable. But if you receive advice, that they are both able and willing to dispute it with you, you must take care to be beforehand with them, as well as your Forces will give you leave, without staying till your new Levies are got ready. After all, they can never hinder you from possessing yourself of the Passes through which they must march with their Equipage into Languedoc, nor from keeping them still in your Hands, since you have the whole Country behind you open and free, which will furnish you abundantly with all Provisions. This is what I had to offer to you in this Letter, which I shall conclude, by assuring you of the Continuance of my Affection, and that I am with all sincerity, SIR, Your, etc. RICHELIEU. Ruel, Dec. 6. 1635. LETTER XLII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Take Pen in Hand to acquaint you, that 'tis his Majesty's pleasure, that in giving the seven Months Pay to the Troops of your Army, you should cashier the Regiments of Quincé, Chabrignac, Commarin, Chavignon, Baradat, Virville, and Cousin, telling those that have a mind to serve his Majesty, that he'll take them into his Service by June next. In the mean time, that you may not lose the Men that remain in each of the Regiments you are to break, the King desires you to reduce them into two or three Companies each, which you must afterwards incorporate with the Regiments of Nettancourt, Rebé, and others in your Army, that are to be made up completely twenty, giving them the Names of Provinces. There is another Expedient, which is to reduce the broken Regiments to two or three Companies each, according as they have more or less Men in them, and to keep them in independent Companies, to bestow them in the strong Places and Castles of Lorraine, where any Garrisons are to be left, that the several Regiments of which the Army is composed, may not be divided for the time to come. The chief matter will be to find good Officers, that will preserve the places where you post them, and not to fill them up with Fellows that have neither Wit nor Courage, as it has been the way hitherto. I look upon this last Expedient to be better than the first. I desire you to make an Experiment of it speedily, before the return of this Bearer, whom we have on purpose dispatched to you, and to send us word by him what you have done. As for the Cavalry, 'tis his Majesty's Intention that the Troops of Bouquinville, Sancourt, Choisy, and Bussy-de-Veyre, should continue broken, except those that are desirous to mount again, and enter into Pay. You may acquaint them with it, that if they keep to this Resolution, they may have time enough to prepare themselves. I have already conjured you to send me a Copy of the Judgements you have passed against the Deserters of your Army; I beg the favour once more of you to do it, since 'tis of the last importance to the King's Service, to make Examples of such People. His Majesty has granted to the Officers of the Companies of Light-Horse, the Confiscation of those that have abandoned them without leave. This will certainly oblige them to take more care for the future, to see them punished, and cause those Sentences to be executed that are passed against them. I don't find there's any great probability of keeping on foot under the Title of a Regiment, that of Orelio, about which you writ to me, it being reduced to an hundred, or sixscore Men at the most. All that can be done, in my Opinion, is to reduce it to a free Independant-Company, where all the Soldiers that are left, may be conveniently disposed of. Nor is there any more likelihood that the Troops of Saint-Remy will be kept up, under the Name of a Regiment, since I can't see how 'tis possible for them to get again into Liege. The best thing that can be done for them, will be to reduce them to a Company of Light-Horse, under the same Pay with the rest of the Army. I conjure you to dispatch without delay, the Officers that are named by each Body of your Army, to gather Recruits, to come and receive their Money at Paris, and that afterwards they go about that Affair with all possible Expedition, because they have no time now to lose. In the mean while be assured, that I am, and will be for ever, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, Jan. 1, 1636. LETTER XLII. To the same. My Lord, I Writ to you some seven or eight Days ago, to acquaint you how mightily the King was pleased at the Offer you made his Majeffy, to attempt by yourself the Relief of some places in Alsatia; but now I take Pen in Hand, to express my satisfaction to you, that you are like to meet with fewer Difficulties there, than I durst have hoped for, as you will be more particularly informed by the Dispatch that Monsieur Servien has sent to you upon this Subject. I shall not trouble myself to give you an account of the late Advantage which Monsieur de Manicamp has had over the Enemy's Troops that were posted about Colmar, not doubting but that you heard of it before we did here. I will only tell you that he writ to the King, to acquaint him that we may without running the least hazard, relieve Colmar, and the other Garrisons in those Parts, with a much lesser number of Forces, than you make account to take along with you. I rely so much upon your Prudence and good Conduct, that I don't question in the least but that you'll happily accomplish this Design, which is of so much importance to his Majesty's Affairs, and will give that Reputation and Honour to yourself, as the most zealous of your Friends can wish for you, and particularly, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, Jan. 1, 1636. LETTER XLIII. To the same. My Lord, I Here send you the Letter which the Marshal de la Force received from Monsieur de Manicamp, wherein you'll see how easy a Matter he represents it, to effect the Relief of Colmar. As this will give you greater Encouragement to undertake it, so it will hinder me from saying any more to you upon this Subject, but not from assuring you of the continuance of my Service and Affection to you, being with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Reul, Jan. 9, 1663. LETTER XLIV. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Have not till now delayed the doing of what I judged necessary to be done for the King's Service, and your own Satisfaction, in relation to the Brief which the Pope has written to you. We have made great Complaints of it to the Nuncio's; the Cardinal of Lions, and the Ambassadors, have spoke of it with great Resentments to the Pope and his Nephews, not omitting any of those Reasons and Examples that use to be cited on such Occasions. Just now I come from talking about it with Monsieur Mazarini, who tells me, that the Answer they received from Rome, to the Letter they sent thither from the part of the King, was, that the Pope could do no less. But however, that the Business should go no farther. Whatever touches you will affect me more sensibly than even yourself. This I beseech you to believe, and that I am in all reality, My Lord, Your, etc. Paris, Jan. 10, 1636. LETTER XLV. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, I Have read over the Letters and Memoirs which you sent me from time to time: In answer to which, I will tell you, that you have not sent me word what it is you principally desire to do. For which reason I beg of you to undertake nothing till you have first of all conferred with the Sieur d' Argencourt about it, so that he may judge in his turn, whether what you propose be practicable or no. But above all, take special care that as you have possessed and fortified the principal Passes, by which the Enemy can march to you, you don't let them come and attack you in others which you have not provided for; by which means they may force you to act on the defensive. As I promise myself no less from your Prudence than from your Courage, I am confident you will hazard nothing but where you have a very fair prospect of succeeding. For as in this case, a Diversion would be very useful to us, if the Enemy attacked us powerfully in Languedoc, so otherwise it would exceedingly prejudice his Majesty's Affairs. I will expect some News from you on this Head with great Impatience. In the Interim possess yourself with an Assurance that I am, and always will be, Sir, Your, etc. Ruel, Jan. 22, 1636. LETTER XLVI. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Need not tell how extremely satisfied the King was at your putting Provisions into the Towns of Alsatia, and what happened thereupon; nor how agreeable the News was to myself in particular, because you may easily imagine both one and the other, as well by the Advantage his Majesty's Affairs have received by it, as by the Affection I bear you, and the Part which I always take in whatever concerns you. I will only tell you, that this good Success did not deceive my Expectation, and that I always promised myself as much from your Zeal to the King, and from your Prudence and good Conduct. I say nothing to you concerning the Relief of Haguenau, because I am satisfied that if the thing is practicable, you will lose no Time nor Opportunity to effect it, and that you will undertake nothing but upon very good Grounds. I am sorry to find in your Letter that you are in such want of Money. I will employ all my Interest with the Superintendants to furnish you as soon as possible. In the mean time, don't be afraid to draw Bills of Exchange upon them, as often as you have occasion, to subsist your Troops, and to buy Corn, and other Provisions, which you may throw into Haguenau, and other places, upon the assurance I give you, that they shall pay your Bills without the least difficulty. I am of opinion, it will be convenient not only to put the Governor of Benfield in hopes of receiving a Pension from the King, but likewise positively to assure him of it. You may rely upon me that it shall be paid him without Contradiction. I will not prescribe the particular Sum, but leave that wholly to your Discretion. Monsieur de Chavigny has sent you so large an Account of all that has happened in these parts, that nothing remains for me, but to conjure you to rest assured, that no Man loves you better than myself, as you will be satisfied the more occasions you give me, to convince you by the Effects, that I am with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Paris, Feb. 12, 1636. P. S. The hopes I have of seeing you at your return from Alsatia, hinders me from sending you a longer Letter. LETTER XLVII. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, I Send you this Letter to acquaint you, that we have received Advice, that the Naval Preparations which the Enemy is making at Barcelona, consisting of four flat-bottomed Vessels, able to carry each of them twenty Pieces of Cannon, and two hundred Men, and some other small Vessels, are designed to attack Brescon, which they pretend to batter near at hand, for which purpose their Vessels are flat-bottomed, as I told you above. I won't pretend to instruct how to obviate this Storm, since having Monsieur d' Argencourt with you upon the Spot, you sit at the Fountainhead of Expedients, by which you may protect yourselves from the Insults of the Enemy. I that am at a great Distance from the Place, imagine the best way will be to make good Parapets of Earth, that are Cannon-proof, upon the Rock; but this perhaps will prove somewhat difficult. However, you may be able with the help of a few Barks, to carry Earth enough thither. You may follow this Advice, if you think it convenient, but be assured that with the first fair Wether, the Enemy will make some Attempt upon Brescon, or some other place like it. A Man informed is worth two that are not. I am persuaded you'll keep yourselves from being surprised. Thus I remain, Your, etc. Ruel, Feb. 26, 1636. LETTER XLIX. To the same. SIR, SInce I writ you a Letter this Morning, upon the Subject of Brescon, I received another from the Sieur d'Argencourt, wherein he sends me word that the Fortification that has been made about the Rock, being too low to put the place into a posture of Security, since 'tis but about nine Foot high, and six Foot thick, and that it will be necessary to raise the aforesaid Fortification or Compass of it, some nine Foot higher than it is, making in all three Pole in height, with a Parapet of six Poot above; I thought fit, therefore, to add these few Lines to my Letter, to desire you to carry on these Works with all imaginable Diligence, that before the Enemy is in a Condition to put his Design upon this place in execution, it may be so well provided, that you need not apprehend any great Trouble from that Quarter. Let me request you to confer about all these Matters with the Sieur d' Argencourt, follow carefully the Designs he gives you, and do nothing without his Advice. In the mean time rest assured that I am with all sincerity, Sir, Your, etc. Ruel, Feb. 27, 1636. LETTER L. To the Cardinal de la Vallette. My Lord, I Received your Dispatch on the second of this Month, and read over the Accounts you sent me of the Affairs of Alsatia. I hope that your Arrival there will prevent all the Inconveniences that may happen on that side, and that you'll arrive soon enough at Haguenau, to preserve that place, and confirm the rest in the Affection they have hitherto testified for the King's Service. The Resolution which the Duke of Weymar has taken up to follow you near at hand, will, in my opinion, not a little facilitate the execution of your Design, especially if he posts himself in a place from whence he may readily join his Troops with yours, according to his Promise, whenever you have any occasion for them. For my part, I don't question but that he'll do all that lies in his power, to put himself in a condition to do us good Service. The King is very well pleased with the Order you have given to Monsieur de Manned, to furnish his Troops with Corn, judging well that without this Provision, it would be impossible for them to subsist, since the Country is entirely laid waste. His Majesty refers himself wholly to you, to distribute Bread to those of his Army, as you shall find they have occasion for it, as you will see more particularly by the Letter of Monsieur de noyer's. As for what relates to the Money which the Officers demand, so soon as the Month's Pay is adjusted, and paid off, as well to the old Troops, as to the Recruits, if there is any Overplus remaining, I am of opinion that you cannot employ it to better purpose than to pay off the aforesaid Officers two or three Months at least, whether it is their due or no. This is all I have to say to you in this Letter, which I shall conclude, by assuring you that I am, and shall be during my Life, My Lord, Your, etc. Conflans, June 9, 1636. LETTER LI. To the same. My Lord, 'TIS impossible for me to express to you the Joy we have had here, for the happy success of your Expedition, and the Glory you have acquired to yourself by it. I am persuaded you will augment it, whenever you find occasions to give you leave, till at last it arrives to such a Pitch as you and I desire. I did not wait for the arrival of your Letters, to make a Provision for your Necessities, having borrowed beforehand, upon the little Credit I have in the World, forty thousand Crowns for you to buy Corn to lay up at Haguenau, Colmar, and Schelstat, that those places being well provided, as 'tis requisite, they may be secured from all Inconveniences. I don't doubt but you'll husband the Money as well as you can, and wait the Harvest which is now near at hand, when you may buy it at a cheap rate, especially if the Soldiers will be got to work, when they have no Enemies to disturb them. You will not take it ill, I am confident, that I have sent back my Company to you, which has already behaved themselves very well under your Command, together with ten out of my Regiment, and others. I thought fit to reinforce you with these Men, that you may employ them upon all occurrences, where you have occasion for them. Having received advice that the Poles and Croats had crossed over to Thionville, to join Galasse, Orders were immediately dispatched to Monsieur the Prince, to send fifteen hundred Horse to Enchissen, to join you, that you might be in a condition to do something considerable. The King has granted to Colonel Hebron the ransom of Meternick, and precedence to his Regiment before all the new ones of twenty Companies, that have been created since him. I desire you to manage with good husbandry the forty thousand Crowns I have sent you to lay out in buying of Corn; so that with the Harvest, you may expect, without any other Cost but that of cutting it, the Garrisons may be provided for two or three Years beforehand; and if 'tis practicable, make the Governors give you a Certificate of the Corn which they have in their Towns. Monsieur de noyer's will solicit for a Month's Pay, which you writ to me about, that it may be sent to you in time. I am concerned that the fifteen hundred Horse which we sent to you for the Franche-Comté, are not yet arrived; for I am of opinion, that you'll have an opportunity to do something worthy of yourself this Summer. You may be confident I will do you all the good Services I can, who am, My Lord, Your, &c, Conflans, June 23, 1636. LETTER LII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, THis Courier going to wait upon you about a certain Occasion which you'll find by the Dispatch of Mousieur de noyer's, that he will deliver to you, I could not let him departed till I had given him this Letter, to assure you of the continuance of my Affection and Service, upon which you may certainly depend upon all Occasions. It is so long ago since I received any News from you, that I protest to you, I have been in a great deal of Pain about it. You would in a most particular manner oblige me to let me hear from you as your Occasions will permit, and to inform me of all the material Occurrences that happen in your Parts. In the mean time rest assured that no Man living more esteems you, or is with more sincerity than I am, My Lord, Your most Humble, etc. Charonne, July 7, 1636. LETTER LIII. To the same My Lord, I Can't express to you my great concern for the Death of poor Colonel Hebron, not only for the esteem I had of his Person, but for the Affection and Zeal he always testified for his Majesty's Service. His Loss has touched me in so lively and sensible a manner, that 'tis impossble for me to receive any Comfort. I don't question what you tell me in your Letter, that it has afflicted yourself in particular; for to say the Truth, he was a Gentleman that was very necessary to us at this Juncture. I have paid to his Memory all that lay in my power, to express my great value for him, ordering Prayers to be made to God for him, and assisting his Nephew with what he has occasion for, as if he were my own Relation. The Ransom of Maternic is secured for him, and whatever is due to his Uncle, shall most punctually be paid to him. Sauerne costs us exceeding dear, but we must patiently bear what pleases God. We find it a matter of great perplexity upon whom to bestow the aforesaid Colonel's Regiment, because his eldest Captain, who is related to him, is a Huguenot, and the Catholics earnestly petition to have it conferred upon one of their Party; among whom we find the Sieur Douglass, who is descended from one of the best Families in Scotland. In the mean time, nothing shall be resolved upon here, relating to this occasion, till we have received Advice from you, which we desire you to send by the first opportunity. We have another Difficulty too upon our Hands, that gives us no less trouble, and that is, to find out for you a proper marshal de Camp, such a one as you want. The King willingly consents that you have Monsieur de Bussy; but him you cannot have soon enough. As for Monsieur de Rambure, he is sufficiently taken up with the business of his Place. So we have sent to you the Grand Provost in in this Quality, who is a Gentleman of very good Sense, great Courage, and sweetness of Temper. He will get together the Recruits of Foot and Horse that are in Lorraine, to aid you to make some opposition to Offlans, who lies quartered on that side, with about some twelve hundred sorry Horse. The King gives his consent that Sauerne be put into the hands of the Duke of Weymar, provided he gives his promise in Writing, to leave the Exercise of the Catholic Religion in that place, such as he finds it, without the least alteration. Although you are delivered from the fears of that Siege, it will concern you and the Duke to follow the most advantageous measures you can for the King's Service. If Galasse should post himself any where, where you might have some notable Advantage over him, it would be a great Blow; but I can scarce bring myself to believe any such thing can be done, till Dole is taken, which will happen, with God's assistance, according to your advices, by the end of this Month. You must take care that nothing incommode you in the Franche-Comté, but especially favour the Harvest in Alsatia. For the rest, his Majesty leaves you at full liberty, to take such Methods as you shall judge to be most expedient. If you please to acquaint us with them, we shall send you our Thoughts, without obliging you to follow them, or hindering you to execute what you shall think proper, till you have received our Answer. After the Siege of Dole is over, and the King Master of the place, we will see what a Re-inforcement we can then send you; the present Posture of Affairs in these Parts not permitting us as yet to part with any of our Troops. We are providing to send you the second Months Pay, which you solicit for, and that you may suffer no Disappointments of that nature, it shall be sent away towards the third or fourth of the next Month. The Enemy have taken Capelle on the Coast of Picardy, because the Place made no manner of defence. We know the reasons that the Governor will allege in his own Justification; but he has utterly forfeited the Expectation which the World had conceived of him. As this is but a very small place, and of little importance, the loss of it is not considerable. Therefore let not this Matter give you any Pain at all, for I can assure you, that the Forces we have in these parts, are more than sufficient, not only to hinder our Enemies from doing us any mischief, but likewise to take our Revenge upon them, if a fit Opportunity presents itself. The King will not change his Designs of making the Army of the Franche-Comté act in these Quarters, but not yours, or that of the Duke of Weymar, pursuant to the first Resolutions that were taken in these Matters. Only perhaps a thousand Horse may be ordered to come from the Army in Burgundy into Picardy, as soon as Dole is taken, that we may be in a better condition to oppose the Enemy, whose greatest Efforts seems to be upon the Frontiers of Picardy. I cannot conclude this Letter, without testifying to you once more my great regret for Monsieur Hebron. I am likewise sorry to hear that Monsieur de Turenne is wounded. Pray assure him of the continuance of my Affection; and as for your own particular, rest satisfied that no Man esteems you more, or is more really than myself, My Lord, Your, etc. Charonne, July 20, 1636. LETTER LIV. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Have received your Letter which you were pleased to write to me upon the occasion of the taking of Sauerne, and have considered the Contents of it. We should be willing to put that place into the Hands of the Duke of Weymar, to testify the great Confidence we repose in him, But certain it is, that the Catholics would lay hold of such an Opportunity, to raise great Clamours against us, this place being the Seat of the Bishop of Strasburg, whither the Catholics have retired. The Nuncio has already inquired very particularly how we design to dispose of it; and his Holiness, whom the Spaniards perpetually instigate against France, as you know well enough, would carry himself wholly against us upon this occasion. Pray give the Duke of Weymar to understand so much; and to convince him how much we rely upon his Integrity, and that no other reason in the World should hinder the King from delivering the place up to him, his Majesty is content, if he desires it, that you should restore the Castle of Aubar to him; and if he takes any other place in Alsatia, or upon the Sarre, which he thinks worthy of Consideration, the King is well satisfied that it should be consigned over to him. This, My Lord, is all that we have to say upon this Subject, his Majesty referring the rest to your Prudence. As for the rest, when ever the Duke of Weymar thinks fit to make any stay in Alsatia, the King is well enough content it should be at Sauerne, provided he likes the place, and will give Orders to those that he puts into the place, to receive him with as much Honour and Deference, as if the aforesaid place were absolutely in his Hands. You must remember to choose a Governor for it, of a different Temper from the Wretch that had it last, that if it happens to be attacked, he may follow the Example of those that defended and acquired it with so great Trouble and Expense, since poor Colonel Hebron died there. It belongs to your Discretion to consider whether you cannot reinforce the Grand Provost with some Troops in Lorraine, to make opposition against the Enemy that is there, which is conformable to a Design I have seen in a Letter of the Duke of Weymar, by approaching near the Sarre. To conclude; the King gives you full power to attempt whatever you shall judge worth the while. As it is of the last importance that Sauerne be fortified strongly, I am persuaded you will take particular care about it. When you were here, I often heard you discoursing, of how great Consequence it would be, if you could get good advanced Quarters this next Winter, inconvenient to the Enemy, and advantageous for yourselves. It will concern you in point of Prudence, to consider of this in good time. As far as we are able to judge of the Designs of Spain, particularly by a Dispatch of a fresh Date, that was surprised by Monsieur de Grammont, their intention is to induce Galasse, and the King of Hungary, to make an Effort to enter France in August. It concerns you and the Duke of Weymar to oppose this Attempt, and frustrate the Execution of it. If you could possibly disengage yourself from putting the Castle of Aubar into the hands of the Hugonots, it would be much better for us. Besides, I don't look upon it to be in the least necessary to the Duke of Weymar, since Sauerne is already comprehended in Alsatia, which the King has quitted to him, pursuant to the Articles of the Treaty between them; and that in consideration of this, his Majesty will command the Person whom you shall establish in it, to acknowledge him as much as he can desire. You are Master of so much Address, that I am confident you can bring over the Duke to any Terms that you judge most advantageous for the King's Service, for which reason I shall speak to you no more upon this Head, assuring you that I am, and always will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Chaliot, July 23, 1636. LETTER LV. To the Pope. Out of Monsieur du Puy's Cabinet, MS. 363. Most Holy Father, I Don't address these Lines to you, as being Privy-Counseller to the greatest of all those Princes that have the happiness to be under the Conduct of your Holiness, but as a Cardinal of the Holy See, zealous for the Interests of the Church, and for every thing that concerns the Person and House of Beatitude. Now what happened lately in relation to the Marshal d'Estreés, being of such a nature that it may draw very ill Consequences along with it, I should plainly be wanting to my Duty, if I did not make my humble Supplications to you, to employ your Prudence upon this Occasion. As the Marshal has done nothing but what the King commanded him to do, if any of his Actions have been disagreeable to your Holiness, you ought to complain of his Majesty, and not of him. However, I persuade myself that your Goodness and Justice will induce you to acknowledge, that it never was the intention of that great Prince to displease you in whatever has happened, but rather to serve you, and hinder those who formerly have executed their Designs against the Holy See from putting themselves in such a condition, during his Reign, as to give the World any just Apprehensions of their playing the same Game over again. Your Holiness about two Years ago, sent a Nuncio Extraordinary to France, upon an occasion as contrary to the Interests of his Majesty, as it was favourable to the Spaniards, and recalled him when that Court gave public Signs that his Person was disagreeable to them, and apprehended that he dealt for a Peace, against their Intention. Now if it should so fall out that your Holiness should persist to oppose the Employ of the Marshal d'Estreés, in whose Person are to be found abundance of Qualities contrary to what the Enemies of this Crown may desire, there is no Person but would believe, altho' erroneously, that Spain, by her Artifices, had insensibly carried your Holiness to what she most of all desired. As for myself, this Thought never found any room in my Breast, but it concerns your Holiness in the highest degree, to prevent it from taking any footing in the Minds of other People, who perhaps will conclude there is something in it, if you should continue to treat the King upon this occasion, otherwise than you do other Princes that have Ambassadors at your Court. I hope your Holiness will be pleased to make a difference between those that honour you with a cordial and everlasting Reverence, and those that only give you a few exterior Marks of it, when their Affairs require such a Conduct. The known Piety of the King naturally leads your Holiness to this Procedure, his Person demands it of you, the present Juncture seems to oblige your Beatitude to it, since nothing can prove so directly contrary to a Peace, as to show a disrespect to him, who of all other Kings, most earnestly desires a strict Union with you. As it is an easy matter, so it will likewise be a glorious one to your Holiness, to preserve that absolute Power which you have in the Affection of this great Prince; and I dare engage to you, that the Marshal d'Estrées, for his part, will endeavour nothing more zealously than to serve you, and advance the Interests of your whole Family, that by doing so, he may render himself serviceable to his Master. If it happens otherwise, I freely consent that your Holiness should lay all the blame upon myself, who should take it for a new Obligation, if you would condescend to think upon this most humble Supplication of mine, and not barely consider it as such, but as it concurs with his Majesty's Prayers, which have no other End but what may be of most advantage to your Holiness, and all your Family. This I most humbly conjure your Holiness to believe, as likewise that I shall always be, Your Holiness' most, etc. July 25, 1636. LETTER LVI. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, YOU will particularly know by the Dispatch of Monsieur de noyer's, what condition we are in at present, and what the Enemy has been doing ever since they have approached towards the Frontier of Picardy. The King daily strengthens himself with new Forces, as much as he can, that he may be in a capacity to beat them back into their own Territory. His Majesty makes account, so soon as Dole is taken, which News we expect every hour with the greatest impatience, to order two thousand Horse of Monsieur the Prince's Army, to march and join that of Picardy, where there are not above five thousand; leaving the rest of the abovementioned Army, either to tarry still in the Franche-Comté, and make Head against the Enemy, if they offer to come there, or else to march into Lorraine, according as he shall find it most expedient for his Affairs. As for what relates to yourself, My Lord, the King leaves you wholly at your own liberty to act as you shall judge most advantageous to his Designs, and does not prescribe you any Method to follow, but trusts entirely to your Prudence and your Conduct, to manage yourself, as the Motion of the Enemy, and any emergent Occasions make it proper for you. In the mean time, I beseech you to believe that I can have no opportunity of serving you, presented to me, which I shall not embrace with the greatest eagerness, that I may convince you every day more and more, of the esteem I have for your Person, and of the Affection wherewith I am, and ever shall be, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, Aug. 4, 1636. LETTER LVII. To the same. My Lord, YOU will soon imagine that the War goes but ill on our side in these parts, since I have resolved at at last to go thither in Person, with all the Pains and Illnesses to which you know me so subject. The Cowardice of three Rascals, that made no defence for the Garrisons they were entrusted with, has so perplexed our Affairs for the present, that I am necessitated to make this Journey. You never heard of such perfidious Villains; soon after, away they fled, like Traitors as they were: We have drawn them asunder between four Horses, in Effigy, with all the reproachful Marks of Ignominy that conned possibly be thought of, and their Persons will be treated after the same manner, wherever we happen to find them. We shall have by the Sixth of the next Month, above ten thousand Horse, and twenty five thousand Foot: With these Forces we shall march straight towards the Enemy. On one side we have Monsieur of Lorraine to sear, who designs to make a Descent upon us by the way of Burgundy, with his own Troops, and those that were quartered in the Franche-Comté; and, as I imagine, Galasse, who might very well have passed the Rhine, to re-pass it at Brisac, and so marched to join him. This, My Lord, is the Province which we leave to be managed by yourself, and the Duke of Weymar in conjunction. We have left a thousand Horse, and three thousand Foot with Monsieur the Prince. Besides these, he may still raise three thousand Men, and five hundred Horse, with which he will be able to oppose the Enemy on one side, while you will powerfully make Head against him on the other. For this effect, it will be wholly necessary for you to direct your Course towards Espagnol or Mircourt, that you may afterwards take such a way as the marching of the Enemy will oblige you to observe. As soon as you draw near to the Prince's Army, care shall be taken to prevent all manner of Competition, by sending down an Order to him to go to some other place, and to leave his Troops with you. I know very well that 'tis impossible to propose a more mortifying Condition to you, than to send you to the place where the obove-mentioned Person has any power: But it cannot be avoided, the necessity of our Affairs obliging us to follow this Conduct. You are the only Man, that, together with the Duke of Weymar, are able to regulate Matters in those Parts. Although our Affairs on this side are in a very scurvy condition, yet I hope we shall be able to retrieve them, so soon as our Troops are got together. Although the Spaniards quitted all other Designs, to make their utmost Efforts in Picardy, yet if they had not met with such treacherous Villains, I believe they would have had no mighty Matters to boast of. 'Tis my Request to you, to march towards Burgundy with all the speed you can, that this Consternation may produce no ill Effects on that side, which will not happen when they see you have Forces there able to oppose the Designs of the Enemy. The Prince has already had the Orders sent to him, which his Majesty would have observed among the different Armies, when they join, which is, that every General shall command his own Troops. I am apt to think that the sooner you can advance on this side, it will be so much the better; for I make no question but Galasse will endeavour to pass the River at Brisac, to join the Duke of Lorraine. and 'tis of great importance that you should arrive there before him. The Enemies have possessed themselves of the Village of Verdun upon the Doux, which is not fortified, but 'tis a Pass of some consequence. Assure yourself, My Lord, that I am, and will be, so long as I live, without the least alteration, My Lord, Your, etc. Paris, Aug. 23, 1636. LETTER LVIII. To the same. My Lord, I Want Words to express my Dissatisfaction at the ill Conduct of the Marquis de Sourdis. He cannot excuse himself upon the want of Directions; for he has been written to often enough. If we knew any Man at present fit to be put into his place, we should take care to have him sent for home immediately. As for the Gentlemen of the Parliament of Metz, you will assuredly receive all the Satisfaction you can desire: But I desire you to have a little patience, till the present Tempest be over. After the rate things go now, one would imagine that a Blessing attended those that railed at the Government. I hope that within two Months it will not be so; and then the Parliament of Metz shall be changed, as you desire it. We do all that we can to reinforce you with some Foot. This very Day we ordered the Regiment of Ronciere to march, which, in my opinion, will make a very fine one. Verderonne is by this time got pretty forward, and so is Decauts. The Regiment that Monsieur Vignier is a raising, will be complete in seven or eight Days. Vaubecourt has sent us word that he will furnish us with four thousand Men; but knowing the Man as you and I do, I should be very glad if he brought us but one half of them. Let the worst come, I take it for granted that he and Monsieur Vignier will bring three thousand effective Men, and Verderonne, Ronciere, and Decauts; two thousand five hundred, besides the Forces that the Baron de Chapelaine, and one Anfonville, intent to raise, to put into Chaumont. As for the Horse, we expect them from those places where the Count de Guiche told you. 'Tis with a great deal of reason you say that we want a Germane in the place of the late Monsieur Hebron. If you could so contrive matters, as to manage any one of those whom you proposed, you would very much oblige us. In the mean time we will write about it. Since I writ this, it came into my Head, that the Great Provost will be a very proper Man at Nancy. Send me word what you think of it, and whether you approve of him. If 'tis so, after I have received your Letter, I will act accordingly, and let you see upon all occasions that whatever concerns you, touches me more sensibly than even my own proper Interests. Let me conjure you to believe that I am most sincerely, My Lord, Your, etc. Abbey de la Victoire, Sept. 13, 1636. LETTER LIX. To the same. My Lord, THE Sieur Talon, your Secretary, has received Satisfaction, as he will inform you himself, as to the business of the Fund for Corn. In every thing else that lies in my power, you shall find the like care taken, to give you all imaginable content. The King has given the Scotch Regiment to the Baron Hebron, which your Letter did not a little promote. The Prince has sent us some Letters, which were written very much in your favour. I suppose that by this time his Troops, and those of Vaubécourt have joined you, and that by this means you will be in a condition to oppose the designs of Galasse. Upon my word, I depend more upon your, and the Duke of Weymar's Conduct, although you have but indifferent Forces, than upon all the great Armies which we have on this side, which in truth, exceed thirty five thousand Foot, and twelve thousand Horse in number. The Enemy retires too fast for us. We could wish they would be so civil as to stay till we could come up to them. Their Army does not in reality consist of above eighteen thousand, as well Foot as Horse. Monsieur has passed the River at Peronne, with twenty five thousand Men, and ten thousand Horse. The King marches this way towards Corbie, with ten thousand Men, and two thousand Horse. Corbie at this very Moment is reduced to great necessity. Those that are in the place are forced to eat boiled Corn, as they did at the Siege of Paris. They have Corn in abundance; but their Mills that were lately burnt by the Sieur de Beaufort, failing them, they give seven Bushels of Corn for a Bushel and a half of Meal. They have in a manner no Wine among them; and to complete their Misery, the Plague and Bloodyflux rage's violently in the place. I am very glad that you have taken Chevillon: You did very well in giving him leave to write. You must look after him carefully, and treat him gently, in order to make good use of him in time and place, as occasion shall require. There is no good to be hoped from the Master of the aforesaid Chevillon, unless mere Necessity constrains him to it, and it pleases God to give us some Advantage over our Enemies. If the People of the Franche-Comté would come again into the Neutrality, the King would do the same very willingly. You and the Prince may negotiate this Affair, according as you find it convenient, if you see any tendency towards it. We can return no answer to Monsieur de Frangipane, because we cannot listen to any Treaty of a Peace, but in conjunction with the rest of our Allies at Colen, which is the place appointed for all. We have paid two hundred thousand Crowns to the Duke of Weymar. They send me word that within three Days there will be nothing due to him. You remember what I writ to you concerning the Marquis de Sourdis, and the Affair of the Parliament of Metz. Both one and tother shall most assuredly be done. Send me word with all expedition whether you judge the Great Provost to be a proper Man for. Nancy. In case you do, his Commission shall be speedily dispatched to him: But you must be sure to keep the Affair secret, that he may be actually in the place before they mistrust any thing of the matter. Assure yourself, My Lord, that whatever concerns you, shall likewise affect me to the highest degree, who am, My Lord, Your, etc. Abbey de la Victoire, Sept, 22, 1636. LETTER LX. To the same. My Lord, THE Sieur de Suz will deliver the King's pleasure to you so fully and clearly, that I have no occasion to say more to that point. I am confident you know how to make the best use of it, and manage all Advantages with care. You shall not want Money to pay for whatever Corn is necessary for the Subsistence of your Army. Due care shall be taken here, to supply you with it from time to time, according as you send us word, that you stand in need of it. I have written to the Duke of Weymar, a Letter in the most obliging Terms I could think of. I likewise writ to Monsieur de Ranzau. The Sieur de Suz, and his Gentleman, bring him two thousand Crowns for his Pension: We shall most certainly take care of him. We hasten, as much as possible, Monsieur de Longueville, to go and join you. He sent me word two Days ago that he was marched out of guysor's. I say nothing to you of our Affairs on this side. You'll hear the News soon enough from other Hands. The Enemy retired with too much haste out of Picardy; and those that were employed to pursue them, followed them too slowly. A Multitude of Commanders does never do any good. Corbie is blocked up: The Works advance very well; the Spaniards, 'tis true, bear Hardships very well, but 'tis certain that the necessities of the place are very pressing. Among the rest, they have no Wine, very little Beer, and but one Handmill, which cannot supply one half of the Garrison. The Sieur de Suz brings the Great Provost his Commission to go to Nancy; pray send him thither with all Secrecy and speed, for the Affair requires it. In whatsoever Place or Condition I am, you shall always find me what you know me to be, that is to say, My Lord, Your, etc. Amiens, Oct. 10, 1636. Pray tell the Count de Grancay, that the King takes it very kindly from him, that he helped you to subsist your Army. As for my own particular, I am highly obliged to him for it, and will take all occasions to possess the King with a good opinion of his Services. Addition. Yesterday in the Evening I received your Letter, dated Oct. 3. I shall only add to those Lines I writ to you yesterday, that I am sending a Courier in all haste, to Monsieur de Longueville, to join you with all expedition. Monsieur de Ranzau has not only received his Warrant for a Pension of two thousand Crowns, but has had it actually paid to him; which Sum I made a shift to make up, not thinking it fit to wait the leisure of the Treasury. It is impossible at present to get Aiguebonne out of the place where he is. Fontenay is busied here. We could not think of a fit Man to send to Nancy, than the Great Provost, Pray write to all the places in Alsatia, to furnish themselves with as much Corn as they can. I will effectively provide that Money shall be sent to them. We have writ to Monsieur de Villarceaux, to lay up part of the Corn with all speed at Sauerne. The Great Provost being at Nancy, may make him do it himself. If Monsieur de Ranzau can raise the Croats, we shall be well pleased with the News. I will write to Charnacé, to bring over Herrenrestre, about whom you writ to me, to the King's Service. Amiens, Oct. 11, 1636. LETTER LXI. To the same. My Lord, WHen the Sieur de Suz parted from hence, in order to go and wait upon you, I assured him we would think to put him in some Place, without explaining myself any farther to him. Since that time I have so great a Value for him, particularly upon the Testimonials you have given me, of his Affection and Courage, that I proposed him to the King to be Governor of Moyenvic, concluding that you would be infinitely better pleased to have this Place, which depends upon your Government, and is at the Gates of Metz, filled with a Person whom you love, and can answer for, than one you don't know, as you do the Sieur de Suz. His Majesty granted him the Government very willingly. If you think him not proper for the place, pray stop the Commission, and send it back again to me: But if you judge him capable of such a Post, see it delivered to him, and send him to Mayenvec aforesaid. In this and every thing else, where there is the least prospect of serving you, you'll find by the effect that I am with all sincerity, My Lord, Your. etc. Amiens, Oct. 16, 1636. LETTER LXII. To the same. My Lord, THE reason of my setting Pen to Paper now, is not to answer your Dispatch which you sent me by the Sieur Arodot, but to assure you of the continuance of my Affection and Service, and to tell you, that the Marquis of Coblens has had the honour to kiss the King's Hand, who received him very favourably. His Majesty has granted him a Pension of two thousand Crowns, and given him a Warrant for it, till such time as he has an opportunity to reward his Services some other way. For my own particular, I will assist him as far as lies in my power, as well in consideration of his Merit, as for the recommendation you give me of his Person. I beseech you to believe that I am, and will be so, as long as I live, My Lord, Your, etc. Amiens, Oct. 29, 1636. A MEMORIAL. To the same. IN the time of Monsieur de Montmorency, Monsieur le Premier behaved himself extremely ill, because the other had such an Ascendant over him, that he made him do what he pleased. After this, the aforesaid Sieur le Premier managed himself with a Conduct not to be mis-liked, till now of late, being possessed by some obscure Persons, that are unknown, he returned to his former wicked Courses; which particularly appeared after the infamous Cowardice of his Uncle, who was Governor of Catelet. At the beginning of the Siege, he said in public Company, That he was assured that his Uncle would not agree to any Capitulation; and if he did, that he would be the first to condemn him. As soon as this Place was basely and ignominiously surrendered, he altered his Tone, and had the boldness to say, That his Uncle had discharged the part of an honest Man: This angered the King. Afterwards his Majesty having held a Council at Chaliot, where it was resolved to apprehend the Sieur de St. Leger, Monsieur le Premier, who was then at Chaliot, having discovered it, dispatched a Courier immediately to his Brother, to inform his Uncle of the Proceed, and advise him to make his Escape. Which fell out so well for him, that he received notice of it two Hours before the Messenger that was gone to arrest him, arrived at Ham. This Article being confirmed by the information of the Post-Masters and Postilions, that directed the aforesaid Courier of Monsieur de Saint-Simon, and of the Innkeepers where he lodged, his Majesty resolved to judge this Matter at the Trial of the Sieur de Saint-Leger, who was condemned to be drawn in Pieces by four Horses; the Cardinal de Richelieu represented to his Majesty, that it would be much better to let it alone, because it would be too great an Affliction to Monsieur le Premier. After which, the aforesaid Sieur le Premier testifying a great Sorrow and Repentance for this Action, the King, out of his own Goodness, advised him to go into the Army. After he had been there fifteen Days, he waited on his Majesty at Roye, and upon some Reports running abroad, that the Spaniards designed to make a Descent upon Guienne, begged leave of him to go to Blaye. When he was gone thither, his Majesty considering his disaffection to his Affairs, to which he had preferred the Interest of a Man who had committed an inexcusable Action, sent him Word to continue there, and gave his Relations to understand, that it was his pleasure they should tarry at their respective Houses, and not come to Court. LETTER LXIII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, IF the News you sent me of the Retreat of Galasse, and the Victory which the King's Arms have obtained over him, gave me so great a Satisfaction, I am apt to flatter myself that the surrendry of Corbie, which this Gentleman brings with him, will prove no less agreeable to you, since I know how overjoyed you are at every advantage, which God is pleased to bestow upon his Majesty's Affairs. The Enemy is to march out of the Place to Morrow, according to the Capitulation agreed upon; for the performance of which, they have given us by way of Hostages, three of the principal Officers of the Garrison, without demanding any from us. The extraordinary incommodities they suffered by the Plague, and other Distempers, and by the want of all sorts of Victuals, besides Corn, joined to the great Fatigues they were constrained to undergo, to resist four vigorous Attacks, obliged them to surrender, before they were brought to the last Extremities. This happy Action, and the retreat of Galasse, will, I suppose, hinder the Enemies of France from boasting they have done us any great Mischief, since they have suffered twice as much themselves, their Country being without comparison more ruined than ours, along of the Germans who committed all imaginable Cruelties there. I cannot sufficiently wonder what makes Monsieur de Longueville him, behind still, several Courriers have been dispatched to keep to press him to join you; nay, I sent one of my own Gentlemen, to represent to him, how necessary it was to do it for the welfare of his Majesty's Affairs, who is not yet returned. If Galasse in his Retreat should receive an Overthrow from us, we might say truly enough, that his Majesty's Affairs were never better than they would then be. And I hope it will so fall out. I cannot express to you how well pleased the King is with your Conduct and Services, nor how joyful I am in my own particular, that his Majesty sets so great an esteem upon your Person. Monsieur de Rantzau cannot be sufficiently commended: The Action at Saint-Jean de was so gallant, that he deserves to have a particular Notice taken of him, to which I shall willingly contribute all that lies in my own Power; and pray let me desire you to signify as much to him. If you are so happy as to beat Galasse back into Germany, with some remarkable Advantage, besides what you have already obtained over him, it would be highly necessary for you, if it is practicable, to take your Winter-Quarters in the Franche-Comté, and at Miremont, Espinol, Rambervilliers, and Mirecourt. At lest 'tis absolutely necessary to leave them to the Duke of Weymar, in case you cannot enjoy them both together, for it will be an Advantage to him; and, to say the truth, our Frontier would soon be ruined by the extraordinary Disorders that Strangers use to commit. Rest assured that as long as I live, I shall be, My Lord, Your, etc. Amiens, Nou. 13, 1636. LETTER LXIV. To the same. My Lord, THE reason of my writing to you now, is not to tell you how overjoyed I am at the late Victory which your Army has got over that of Galasse in the Franche-Comté; for you may easily imagine how great my Satisfaction is, as well for the Advantage the King's Affairs receive by it, as for the Honour you have acquired upon this occasion, the increase whereof I no less passionately desire, than yourself can do, there being no Man living that honours and loves you better than myself. I shall content myself with telling you, that this happy Event, joined with the good Success that has happened on this side, a full account of which I have sent you by a Gentleman belonging to the Prince, has re-established his Majesty's Affairs in so great Reputation, that our very Enemies are forced to own, that they were never in a better Condition than they are at present. By the Dispatch that the Prince's Gentleman brings you, I have sent you my Opinion about the Winter-Quarters for the Duke of Weymar's Troops, and your own: I long to hear what your Sentiments are upon that Subject. I will speak to the King about the two Commissions of Aid de Camp, that you writ to me about, as soon as I see his Majesty. In the mean time you may look upon it as actually done, for I don't expect to meet the least difficulty in it. Monsieur de noyer's is the Man that returns a particular Answer to all your Dispatches; which is the reason why I forbear to add any thing concerning them here. I writ to the Count de Guiche to come to me here, in order to send him afterwards to Bayonne, to meet his Father; and in truth 'tis absolutely necessary that he should undertake this Journey. Pray make no difficulty to let him go. I am upon the Road now, going towards his Majesty, and have given Orders about every thing that I judged useful or necessary for the security of Picardy, where we have made some change in the Governor, which I believe you'll approve of. I am, you may assure yourself that I shall always be, and that with the utmost sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Bovillan-court, Nou. 20, 1636. LETTER LXV. To the same. My Lord, YOu'll be astonished, I know, when you hear that so soon as Corbie was surrendered, the Count carried Monsieur along with him from Court; and you'll be more astonished when you are told, that according to the common Report, they have taken their Course directly towards Guienne. I don't question but that Monsieur d' Espernon, and Monsieur de la Valette, will discharge their Duty; but I desire you to dispatch a Person, in whom you may rely, thither, to fortify them in their good Intentions. The Malice of the Count, and the Easiness of Monsieur, are really things that surpass expressing. I conjure you to do on your side, all that you shall judge necessary upon this occasion. Monsieur de noyer's has writ to you about Winter-Quarters for the Duke of Weymar. 'Tis of great importance, in my Opinion, that he should have them in Lorraine, on the side of Remiremont, Espinal, Rambervilliers, Mirecourt; that we may save France as much as we can, or rather to give him some Contributions to be raised upon Bassigny, that shall be brought to him by certain Commissioners erected on purpose to receive them. I beseech you to believe that I am, and always will be, My Lord, Your, etc. De Plessis Saint Just, Nou. 21, 1636. LETTER LXVI. To the same. My Lord, MOnsieur de noyer's dispatching this Courier to you, to give you Advice of the Alteration that has happened in the Affair of Monsieur and the Count, I writ these few Lines, to signify to you how overjoyed I am at the News, and to acquaint you by the same Bearer, that I hope every thing will be accommodated to the Satisfaction of the King and his Servants, and yet that this shall not occasion the least change in his Majesty's Affairs. I wish with all my Heart it may go off so. But let whatever will happen, I shall always be to the utmost of my power, My Lord, Your, etc. Presle, Nou. 24, 1636. I know well enough that the Equipping of the Count will cause some Difficulties; but for all that, I don't believe it will have any influence in changing the Series of Affairs, or the repose of the State. LETTER LXVII. To the same. My Lord, MOnsieur de noyer's has writ so fully to you, that the reason of my putting Pen to Paper now, was not to add any thing to his Dispatch, but only to tell you the King is of opinion, that 'tis absolutely necessary for for his Service, that you should not leave your Post to come to wait upon him, till such time as you have decided what is contained in the Memorial, which the aforesaid Sieur de noyer's sends you from the part of his Majesty. You'll pass a better Judgement upon it when you see it, than 'tis possible for me to represent to you in this Letter. I will not tell you how joyful I shall be to see you, reserving that till such an opportunity presents itself. In the mean time, I conjure you to believe, that there is no Man living upon whose Affection and Service you may more entirely depend, than mine, who am, and ever will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, Nou. 29, 1636. LETTER LXVIII. To the same. My Lord, THE Prince of Orange having sent me several Letters and Memoirs, where he takes notice of several Defects at Thionville, observed by one la Mothe, a Captain in that Garrison, who was taken Prisoner by the Troops belonging to the States, and carried to Ma●stricht, I judged it convenient that you should go and view the place, that if there is any prospect of getting it, you might not lose the opportunity, while you are in those parts: For which reason I have sent the Dispatch to you, just as I received it, leaving it to your Prudence to make those Considerarations upon it, which you think will be most advantageous for the King's Service. This being the business of this Letter, I shall only add, that I am, and always will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, Dec. 14, 1636. LETTER LXIX. To the same. My Lord, YOU will herewith receive the Commission sent down to the Duke of Candalle, to command the King's Army in your absence, and under you. I have nothing more to add, but that so soon as you have put the Army into their Winter-Quarters, the King will be very glad to see you; and myself in particular, whose greatest Ambition it is to convince you that I am, My Lord, Your &c. Ruel, Dec. 15, 1636. LETTER LXX. To Monsieur, the King's Brother. My Lord, HIS Majesty's Goodness, in relation to yourself, is so fully known to me, that I dare engage my Life and Honour for the performance of what he is pleased to promise you in the Letter which will be put into your Hands by Monsieur de Chavigny. Your Highness shall find upon this occasion, and any other that may happen hereafter, that I am with Zeal and Sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. LETTER LXXI. To Monsieur, the Count SIR, THE Assurances which Monsieur de Brion, and the good Father Hilarion, have given me of your Affection, have made me write these few Lines to you, to thank you for it, and to signify to you how overjoyed I am that you have taken the true Course to re-establish yourself in his Majesty's Favour, and given an opportunity to those that honour you, as I do in particular, to do you what Service they can. Which I shall most readily do, whenever an occasion presents itself, as being, Sir, Your, etc. Ruel, March 27, 1636. LETTER LXXII. To the Duke of Halwin. SIR, I Was extremely pleased to find by the Letter you writ to me on the 14th. of this Month, that you had sent a Re-inforcement to the Islands, by way of advance. His Majesty judges it expedient that you should visit them, as you desire, and discourse the Commissioners of the Navy, to know what store of Victuals and Ammunitions Languedoc is able to furnish for their Subsistence, as you will more particularly find by the Letter which the King has written to you upon this Subject. I do here positively assure you, that if you pass your Word, as you tell me you are ready to do it, to the Merchants who are willing to advance these Provisions, that they shall certainly be paid, such order shall be taken to establish a Fund here for that purpose, that you need not be in any trouble about that matter. In the mean time, rest assured of the continuance of my Affection to you, and believe that no opportunity shall present itself to give you any Proofs of it, which I shall not most eagerly embrace, who am, Sir, Your, etc. Charonne, April 2, 1636. Besides, that 'tis his Majesty's desire that you would visit all Provence about the occasion mentioned in my Letter, I conjure you in my own particular, to do all that lies in your power, relating to that Affair; assuring you that you cannot do any thing that will be more agreeable to his Majesty, and grateful to myself. LETTER LXXIII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Dispatched this Gentleman on purpose to you, as well to bring me an account of your Health, as how Affairs go in your part of the World. I don't doubt but you'll take all imaginable care to put yourself in a condition to enter the Enemy's Country speedily, because the surest way to give them an effectual Blow, will be to surprise them, and not give them time to put themselves into a posture to oppose you. The Sieur de Aigueberre is come back, and returned. The Prince of Orange persists in his first Resolutions, to make one of the three Attacks you know of, provided that we begin first. The aforesaid Sieur d' Aigueberre has been with him, to assure him that by the fourth of this Month, you'll be in the Enemy's Country. I hope you will do it with good success, which I the rather believe, because I am no Stranger to your good Fortune and Industry. Let me conjure you, therefore, My Lord, to make all the haste you can, that the Prince of Orange may have no excuse for staying behind. I know well enough that a Day or two, whether more or less, will break no squares between you; so the intention of this Letter is not to make you take the Field in a hurry, but only to remind you to lose no time. Monsieur de la Meilleraye goes next Wednesday to review the Troops he is to command, and will so post himself as to be able to assist you upon any occasion. I passionately wish that you may perform some glorious Exploit, not only for the Advantage of the King's Service, but also for your own particular Satisfaction, which I desire as much as yourself; being with all sincerity. My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, June 1, 1637. LETTER LXXIV. To the same. My Lord, I Am extremely concerned that you did not find every thing in readiness, as you might well expect; but 'tis the nature of great Affairs to carry many Difficulties with them; and it often happens that the Sun shines brighter after the Storm is over. I suppose that by this time the Horses you wanted to draw the Cannon, are arrived safe, and that Crié has given orders for subsisting your four hundred Horses that are to carry your Victuals; Monsieur de Bullion having made Provision for them above ten Days ago. As for the other two hundred Horses, that you want, to make them up in all a hundred and fifty, the Sieur de Septoutre, who was employed to raise them, has given the Sieur Gargan a List of the several places where they are kept; for 'tis ten Days ago since he signified as much in a Letter to Monsieur de noyer's, who has sent you an account of that whole matter. Vercourt parted from hence on Saturday, to wait upon you; but I suppose he will first call upon Monsieur de Rambure, at Guise. Monsieur de la Bar went yesterday to meet you, and carries with him Money to pay off the Artillery. We are assured here, that his absence will do no hurt, because the Officers that are upon the Spot, have orders to act in his absence, as far as he himself could do, if he was there. The Boats went from Paris about five Days ago. I am sorry you had them not all at once, that you might have begun with the better show. But you may want several things that are absolutely necessary to you, which the Enemy however cannot hinder from coming up to you, your Designs not carrying you to leave any place that belongs to them, behind you. If your Infantry is not so good as you could desire, we design you from this very Moment, two Regiments, of twenty Companies each, to recruit you by the beginning of July, and two more by the first of August. To convince you that I will omit nothing that lies within the Sphere of my poor capacity, to second the good Designs which you have formed for his Majesty's Service, I have sent you by one of Monsieur de Noyers's Gentlemen, ten thousand Crowns, that in case any thing be wanting to the Horses that carry your Provisions, or, in short, any other unforeseen Accident should happen, you may be able to remedy it immediately, and not see your Designs miscarry for want of Money. The Sieur d' Estrade has communicated to us your two different Projects. Your first is, to take Auchy in twenty four Hours, which may easily be done, and to invest Hesdin at the same time, in order to besiege it afterwards. The second is, to take Chasteau Cambresis, which may be done in three or four Days time; and so soon as you have taken that place, to invest Landrecy, in order to besiege it afterwards. As for the first, you must let it alone, because of our Engagement with the Prince of Orange. Aigueberre is come back, who went on purpose to assure him, that we would attack the Enemy on this side, without naming the place. So you must consider with all speed, what is to be done with the second Design, or any other that you shall judge more advantageous. But as for Hesdin, you must not think of it at present, for the Reasons mentioned above. There will be no occasion to send for the Count de Guiche hither, because that would make People suspect that we were irresolved ●n our Designs; and this Answer gives you light enough to see what measures you must take. Le Rosle is gone from hence, with the Sieur d' Estrade, to serve this Campagne. Rest assured that I am, and always will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, June 3, 1637. LETTER LXXV. To the same. My Lord, THat which afflicts Monsieur de Bullion, rejoices me; that is to say, the Supplies of Money which you demand for the Month's Pay of your Troops. 'Tis true, the Advice I lately received, that you had not above ten thousand Men, does sensibly grieve me; but since the Funds that were erected to discharge the aforesaid Month's Pay, for fifteen thousand Foot, and seven thousand Horse, does not suffice, we shall have more Men by a great deal than we expected. Monsieur de la Meilleraye has faithfully promised me, that you shall want no Military Provisions, that he spoke to you about: I am going this very Moment to give Orders concerning them. At this present Hour, besides the Ammunitions which you have in your Equipage, there are thirty thousand Pound weight of Powder in St. Quintin, which you may send for whenever you please, because it is designed for your Army. I am sorry for the discovery of the King's Musqueteer; but in matters of War, a Man had much better depend upon mere Force, than upon Erterprises, the Success whereof is uncertain. I hope that by carrying on your Affairs with your usual Vigour, all things will succeed well enough. This I desire from the bottom of my Heart, as also that you'll believe me to be, My Lord, Your, &c, Chilly, June 9, 1637. LETTER LXXVI. To the same My Lord, I Have left it to Monsieur de noyer's to return a particular Answer to the Dispatch which you sent to me by Monsieur d' Estrade, and to let you know how well pleased I am at the account he gave me of the good condition of your Troops. I am no less satisfied to find that the Enterprise you are now upon, promises so fairly; and indeed, 'tis impossible to manage any thing with more Prudence and Judgement, than you have shown upon that occasion. I don't question but that in a short time you'll be Master of Chasteau-Cambresis, and hope that after that Landrechy will make no long opposition, tho' the Town is strongly fortified, and well provided; so great an opinion have I of the good Success of his Majesty's Arms, and of your Diligence. Nothing shall be wanting here, that may in the least contribute to make you Master of that place. I have already sent you word, that besides the fourscore thousand weight of Powder which you have with you, there are thirty thousand weight more at St. Quintin, which you may send for when you see fit: As also four thousand Cannon-Ball, and two thousand for Culverins, that are at Guise. And now I can assure you, that Monsieur de la Meilleraye has given Orders to send you all sorts of Ammunition, on which we work here without intermission. He has likewise sent you 300 Artillery Horses extraordinary, to carry the Powder, and other Stores that are at Chaulny and Compeigne, according to your request, to Guise; and to hasten the aforesaid Carriages and Wagons, we send thither a Relation of Monsieur de noyer's, and a Gentleman, that lives with me, who I am sure will not lose one Moment. Thus, my Lord, I hope that you'll be well supplied with Ammunition, and that in a short time we shall have a good Magazine at Guise. We have likewise dispatched Courriers to the Regiments of Belnave, Xaintonge, and Perigord, that are quartered not far from this place, to advance, in order to send them to you, to reinforce your Army. We have no News in these parts. The King, God be thanked, is in good health. As for myself, I am troubled with my old Distemper, which however does not hinder me from testifying to you upon all occasions, that I am with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, June 23, 1637. LETTER LXXVII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, SInce the Dispatch I sent to you by Monsieur de Pulluau, the Sieur Renard arrived here, upon which I could not forbear to congratulate with you for the continual progress of his Majesty's Arms under your conduct, not at all doubting but that they will prosper more and more in your Hands, to the great satisfaction of the King, and your own Honour in particular. As you have already found by good Experience, that nothing is wanting to you, which is in the power of the Court, so I am persuaded that on your part, you'll do all you can to make yourself Master speedily of the Town you have besieged, not questioning but that you have taken sufficient care to prevent any relief from coming to the place. I can assure you, that you'll either find the Enemy in a weak condition, or that they'll leave you to meet the Prince of Orange, who at this very Moment I am writing to you, is in the Field. He parted from the Hague on the Seventeenth of this Month, for that intent; and I flatter myself that he will perform some remarkable Action; for in all probability he has such a Design in his Head, and knows well enough that the Enemy is not over powerful. I so passionately desire that the Army may be victorious under your command, that if I thought there were the least necessity for it, I would offer myself to serve you even in the quality of a Commissary of the Provisions. I am, and always will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, June. 26, 1637. LETTER LXXVIII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, THE desire I have to omit nothing that may enable you to perform some notable and successful Action, has made me resolve, since the departure of Monsieur de Palluau, to dispatch an Express to Monsieur de la Meilleraye, to tell him, that instead of carrying on the Design upon which we put him, he must march straight away for St. Quintin, with fifteen hundred Horse, and four thousand Foot, to join you if you have occasion for him. Upon due consideration, I find that we may reap so many Advantages by taking Landrechy, that nothing in the World should be neglected that can in the least contribute to so good a Design. If I could do more towards the effecting of it, I would do it very freely, both as it respects the King's Service, and your Glory. You may rest assured of this, as also that I am with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, June 27, 1637. LETTER LXXIX. To the Duke of Halwin. SIR, I Have dispatched this Courier on purpose to you, to inform you with all speed, that besides the Attack which the King of Spain makes on the Coasts of Bayonne, he prepares another for Languedoc, which he designs to make on the Fifteenth of July. To facilitate this Enterprise, he has summoned all the Power of Spain, and seized on all the Coach-Horses in Madrid, to mount the Cavalry. You may easily believe that I am well satisfied how difficult it is for Spain to make two powerful Attacks at the same time; but however, 'tis very certain that this is their Design, and that the Enemy pretend to make a Descent upon Languedoc both by Sea and by Land. Being no longer employed in the Islands, their Naval Forces may help to execute this Attempt. Now to prevent this Storm, I desire you to advance to Narbonne with all Expedition; take the Sieur d' Argencourt along with you, to see what is necessary to be done there, and accordingly put every thing in order without delay. Post the Regiment of Languedoc in some neighbouring place, to help you in case of need. Order all the Commons of the Province to be ready, as likewise the Gentlemen and Nobility, and lay up all the Corn you can get in the Country, at Narbonne. We have already written to Monsieur de Vitry, to send you his Regiment; and to the Messieurs d' Harcourt, and Bourdeaux, to get the Naval Forces ready to come to your assistance. I make no doubt, but that by the help of God, and your diligence, the Enemy will be as warmly received in Languedoc as they were in the Islands. I beg of you not to neglect this Advice; and though you see but little appearance of their coming to visit you, yet take it for a certain Truth. I writ to Monsieur de Narbonne, to acquaint him that this is no Chimerical News; as likewise to desire him to second your good Intentions upon this occasion. Monsieur de Barraut has received Orders some time ago, to raise the Militia, which is now in a State of readiness to defend the Country of Foix. Monsieur de la Vrillerie has sent him word to march with them to your assistance in case of necessity, and has sent you his Majesty's Dispatch to that purpose; as also another to Monsieur de ●…ry, to send you his Regiment. You may command both of them to join you whenever you judge it expedient. In the mean time, be assured of the continuance of my Affection, and that I am, and ever will be, Sir, Your, etc. Ruel, June 28, 1637. LETTER LXXX. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Was extremely pleased to learn by the Sieur Arnauld the good condition of your Army, and the forwardness of the Siege you are now engaged in, where I hope, as hearty as yourself can do, that you'll find a speedy and fortunate Success. You have been already informed, that Orders were sent to Monsieur de la Meilleraye to post himself near you, and join you with his Troops, if you should have any occasion for them; having sent you this advice by the same Courier that brought him the King's Dispatch upon this Subject. The taking of Guard by the Count, about which you writ to me, fell out very luckily. As soon as ever we knew of it here, a Warrant was immediately dispatched to Monsieur de Belle-Jambe, who is at St. Quintin, to examine him, and afterwards to do with him as he saw convenient. If you have not as yet sent the abovementioned Guard to St. Quintin aforesaid; pray take care to get him conducted thither in safety, it being of great importance to make an Example of him. The Advantage which the Sieur Gassion has obtained over the Enemy, has without doubt put them in some Consternation, I am exceeding glad that he has begun so fortunately, and doubt not but he will continue to do the same upon all occasions that shall present themselves to the Advantage of the King's Service, being so well acquainted as I am, with his Courage, Fidelity, and Affection. Be assured that I shall always be, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, towards Evening, July 1. I have hitherto delayed to dispatch this Courier again to you, because we have no News here to send you; and I had kept him here still, but that I was afraid you would be in some pain about us. Monsiver de noyer's has sent you an account of all that has happened in this part of the World, to which I have nothing to add, but to conjure you, my Lord, to take particular care of your Person; for I desire your preservation as hearty as I do my own. I am overjoyed to learn by Monsieur Arnauld, the state of your Circumvallation. I earnestly request you to make the Trenches of your Attacks so good, that Soldiers and Gentlemen of Quality may be preserved safe in them; because your Military Men are such Enemies to all Sieges, that if they see they cannot be tolerably secured, they grow sick of them immediately: But when they once see that due care is taken of them, I hope they'll relish the Employment so well, that after Landrechy is reduced, we may pretend to go upon some greater Exploit. In God's Name, have a care of your Person, and do not expose yourself to no purpose. Those that come from your Army, give me such good assurances of the great Care, and Diligence, and Affection, which the Sieur N. has expressed for his Majesty's Service there, that I find myself obliged to tell you, that if 'tis really so, and you have not any reason to question his Fidelity, I am of opinion that he ought not to be removed till such time as we have farther Light into the matter, notwithstanding what I writ to you in my former Letter. However, I leave all to your discretion. LETTER LXXXI. To the same. My Lord, ALtho' I have already returned an Answer to the Letter you sent me by Monsieur Arnauld, yet I cannot let him departed towards you, without giving him this, the chief business of which is, to assure you always of my Affection and Service, and that I will lose no opportunity to give you all the convictions of it I can. Just now I have received a Letter from the Messenger whom I sent to Compeigne and Chauny, to see the Ammunition which is in both those places carried to Guise, wherein he sends me word, that within three Days, there will be at the place abovementioned, above an hundred thousand weight of Powder and Bullets, and Match and Led in proportion. Thus, my Lord, I hope you'll want nothing to carry on your Siege, or any other Enterprise you shall take in hand afterwards. I am, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, July 3, 1637. We have just now received News from Germany, which is to this effect, That Picolomini has been these six Days at Worms; that he stays there for the Supplies which Galasse is to send him; with which he is afterwards to reinforce the Cardinal Infant. You have heard to be sure of the Defeat of part of Duke Charles' Troops, by the Duke of Weymar. LETTER LXXXII. To the same. My Lord, Monsieur de Coüeslin being desirous to see the Siege of Landrechy, I would not suffer him to departed before I had given you by him fresh assurances of my Affection towards you, which is as great as you can desire. He will acquaint you with all the News of the Court, as also how impatient we are to know from you all remarkable Passages that happen in your Quarters. Leaving him to discourse this matter with you more at large, I conclude this Letter with assuring you that I am, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, July 9, 1637. LETTER LXXXIII. To the same. My Lord, THE King is so impatient to hear how the Siege of Landrechy goes forward, and how Affairs stand in your part of the World, that finding Monsieur de Pulluau is not come back, as I expected, I resolved to send the Sieur Saladin immediately to you, to know how the Siege is advanced, and what the Enemy is doing, that I might give his Majesty an account of all. I repose so great a confidence in the success of his Arms, in your Prudence, and in your Care, that I doubt not in a short time, to receive that satisfaction which I proposed to myself at first from your Enterprise. For my own particular, I desire it so much the more, because besides the Reputation which this Action will give the King's Affairs, you will acquire no little Glory by it; towards which I shall freely contribute all that lies in my power, as being with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, July 9 1637. LETTER LXXXIV. To the Cardinal de la Vallette. My Lord, NOT being able to stay till your Courier had refreshed himself, I send you now another with thirty thousand Franks, that you might not want Money so much as in your Imagination. Besides this, you may take up thirty thousand Livres, that are in the hands of the Sieur Cohon, to whom Monsieur de Noyers ordered the Messenger that brings you the thirty thousand Livres to deliver them; and 'tis left wholly to you to lay out this Money as you shall see occasion. Every one here knows well enough what a Train of Difficulties attend a Siege, and therefore don't desire that you should hasten your Attacks more than you can do it in Prudence. I can assure you that this is not only his Majesty's Opinion, but likewise of all those that have the honour to be near his Person. Monsieur de la Meilleraye is marched to join you, according to the Orders he has received from hence, occasioned by what you writ to us some time ago, viz. that you wanted to be reinforced with some Troops. He is ready to act as you shall order him; the only reason why we sent him, being to execute your commands, either on the Siege, or any where else, where you think fit to employ him. Since you are of opinion, that you still want Horses to fetch in your Provisions, we are going to raise two hundred more, in order to relieve yours when they begin to be harrassed. As for the Artillery, Monsieur de la Meilleraye may join yours, with that which was designed for him, in case you have occasion for it; and thus I hope you'll be supplied with every thing necessary to carry on your Design. Bergerac told me as from you, that you have received advice, that the Enemy are taking abundance of Cannon out of Sedan, to be employed against us. We cannot imagine what should be the meaning of it, because they do nothing at Sedan, as we are informed by the Marshal de Châtillon, who acquaints us with what passes there. I beg of you, that as you continue your Attacks, which you send me word were begun last Night, you would not forget to finish your Lines of Circumvallation; and rest assured that nothing that lies in our power, shall be omitted which may facilitate the reduction of the place. Knowing that the Enemy may be in a condition to make some Effort by the end of this Month, the King whom I shall accompany, makes account to be at Soissons about that time, to strengthen either by his Presence, or by the addition of his own Troops, your Army, which perhaps may want such a Re-inforcement. Be assured that in whatsoever place 'tis my destiny to be, I am, and ever shall be, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, July 19, 1637. LETTER LXXXV. To the Cardinal de la Vallette. My Lord, THO' I have nothing at present to write to you, yet I could not let the Sieur de Bergerac go, without giving him this Letter, to assure you of the continuance of my Affection and Service, on which you may certainly depend upon all occasions. We begin to have News of Picolomini, that he has not above eight or nine thousand Men in all with him, half Horse, and half Foot. Monsieur de Châtillon has got his Forces together, and has a sufficient power with him to despise all the Efforts that the Enemy can make on that side. The King will be infallibly at Soissons or ●…on by the end of this Month. The Sieur de Saintou has taken care to send away all those things that Monsieur de la Meilleraye said he had a necessary occasion for. We will not fail to supply you with every thing that may be expected from us. Rest satisfied of this, and that I am, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, July 15, 1637. LETTER LXXXVI. To the same. My Lord, I Am overjoyed to find by you that the Siege of Landrechy is so fairly advanced. We are in hopes to hear every Day better News than other; for places that are reduced to such a Condition as yours is, make no long opposition, when they once begin to decline. I have spoken to the King about what you were pleased to write to me, that it was high time to find out a Governor for the Town. His Majesty was of opinion, that the two fittest Men in your Army, were Nettancourt, and Vaubecourt; but the latter he thinks the properer of the two, in regard of Nettancourt's Religion, which would extremely prejudice the reputation of his Majesty, and check the progress we may expect to make in Flanders. So you must put the aforesaid Sieur de Vaubecourt with his Regiment, and such other Troops as you shall judge convenient, into the place, as well to guard as to fortify it. We continue to make a considerable Progress in Burgundy, as well on the part of Monsieur de Longueville, as of the Duke of Weymar, and the Count de Gransay. Landrechy will balance the loss of Hermestein; and after this we will push our fortune farther in Flanders. The King will set forward by the end of this Month, as I have already sent you word, for Laon. I am persuaded that two or three Days before our departure, we shall hear the agreeable News that you have plucked down the Stag that you have been chase. I am, and always shall be, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, July 21, 1637. The Hollanders embarked some fifteen Days ago at Ramekins, but the Wind was so contrary, that we don't know which way they are gone. However, we are certain that they will do us some notable Service. LETTER LXXXVII. To the same. My Lord, YOU will receive two of my Letters in one Day. The latter comes to inform you that the Hollanders having been in great Pain at some Reports that have been scattered abroad, that your Army consists of no more than eight or nine thousand Men; I beseech you, that for the future you will not suffer the Commissaries that make the Reviews, to order their Accounts, so as has been practised of late. They cannot be too exact to set down no more Men than they find in the Army; but then 'tis reasonable they should put those in the Number, that are reckoned in Pay. Now in their present Supputations, they never reckon the Captain, the Lieutenant, the Ensign, the two Sergeants, the Drummer, the Haut-boy, and the Quartermaster; nor what is more, the three Men that are allowed to the three great Officers, for want of which they are forced to take other Soldiers, when their Baggage marches. Thus not reckoning in every Company the eleven Men that are effectually there, it comes to pass, that in a Regiment consisting of twenty Companies, we lose two hundred and twenty Men. By this means the Enemy having always Spies in our Army, and knowing that People are seldom guilty of making their numbers less than they are, imagine that we are fewer than in reality we are; which may occasion a world of inconveniences. The Sieur Usquerque, who is Secretary to the States, has been again with us, to be informed of the Truth of your Army, which is represented so small on this side, that it looks as if these Gentlemen would use this as an Excuse for not doing the great Service we expected from them. 'Tis to little purpose for us to tell them how things really are; for People are apt to believe the flying Reports of an Army than our Assurances; which is an unspeakable damage to us. We have dispatched two Courriers to the States, to satisfy them that his Majesty's Forces at Landrechy, make up in all eighteen thousand Foot, and eight thousand Horse. And I believe we done't over-reckon ourselves, since we paid for almost thirteen thousand Foot, and seven thousand Horse, when you had no more than the Forces that you carried with you at first; and Monsieur de la Meilleraye afterwards joined you, as I compute, with five thousand Men, and fifteen hundred Horse. We have sent to Monsieur de Chastillon to remedy the same ill way of reckoning, which might happen in his Army, if we did not take care to prevent it, that by this means we may hinder all manner of Spies from representing us to be weaker than we are; which is one of those things that did us the most mischief last Year, and served to make our Enemies pass for much stronger than they really were, to their great advantage. At last the Count has made his Peace with the King; but he is to reside at Sedan for some Years. He signed the Oath of Fidelity at the same time that Picolomini had sent Orders to him, and after the Queen-Mother had signed a Treaty at Brussels with the Cardinal Infant, to engage him beforehand. Bautru parts to morrow, with the King's Almoner, to receive his Oath upon the Holy Evangelists. This is all I can tell you about this Affair, which I hope will have a happy Conclusion. In the mean time, I conjure you to believe that I am, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, July 22, 1637. LETTER LXXXVIII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, 'TIS impossible for me to represent to you his Majesty's Joy for the taking of Landrechy, which is so great, that it can receive no addition. As for myself, besides the Joy I receive for the prosperity of France, I have a particular one for the Glory you have acquired by this great Action. No Man could have carried on the Siege of that place with more Prudence than you have done. I am ravished that you have escaped wounding all this while, since I am informed by all those Gentlemen that are come from thence, that as you very worthily discharged your Employment, so you did amiss in one point, which obliges you to take as great care of your Person, as I find you neglected it. I conjure you to change this way of procedure for the future; as also to remember, that if the King should lose a Person of your consequence, all the Advantages we might otherwise obtain over the Enemy, would be inconsiderable, and your Friends incapable of receiving Consolation. Monsieur Arnauld has acquainted us with what you think yourself able to do at present, which really, in my opinion, is the best Design that can be taken in hand. By this means you will not ruin your Army, you will secure your Winter-Quarters; and the Hollanders, who continually ask us to enter into the Heart of the Country, will be satisfied, if you can but be able to fortify the Post there, which is proposed to you. His Majesty gives you full power to act as you shall see convenient; and thinks fit, as you will find by the Dispatch of Monsieur de noyer's, that you pursue those Designs which were communicated to us by the abovementioned Sieur Arnauld. I hope you will prove as successful in them, as you were in the beginning of this Campagne. The Troops of Picolomini are not as yet come up; and the Prince of Orange, who has waited twenty days at Ramekins for fair Wether, has been constrained by the badness of the Season, to disembark his Army, and go upon another Design: He resolved last Thursday, as Saladin, whom I sent away to Monsieur de Charnacé, brings me word, upon the Siege of Breda. We have sent Vercourt back again to you, who talks nothing but Miracles of his Design. If the place is such as he represents it, capable of being fortified, and supported by other Posts which you may take upon the Sambre, it will be very advantageous for us, and serve to incommode the Enemy. I return you no Answer to the Compliments you were pleased to send me about Monsieur de la Meilleraye, whom I esteem sufficiently happy, if he has been able to please you. The first Design of the Prince of Orange would have obliged us to put ourselves in a readiness to march another way, according as he should have had occasion for us. But now since we are more at liberty, you may act as you please. He is exceedingly well pleased with your Civilities; and I am assured that he will always render to you that which is your due. I hope that before Breda is taken, we shall do something worth the while; and perhaps some Opportunity may present itself to you, which neither you nor I think of at present. I hearty wish for one that may put it into my power, to convince you by my Actions, how affectionately I am, and ever shall be, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, July 26, 1637. We have received several Advices from Brussels, giving us to understand, that the Spaniards despise us in such a manner; that besides the advantage which the taking of Landrechy has given us, I have a particular Joy upon that Account, because it will make them see, that we are more capable of doing them a Mischief, than they believe, and insosently give out. LETTER LXXXIX. To the same. My Lord, THE King advancing now towards Soissons and Laon, as I have already sent you word, I take Pen in hand to acquaint you, that his Majesty would be very glad to take such measures, that if it were possible, his Journey might not be wholly fruitless: For this reason he has had some Thoughts, that while you advance into the Enemy's Country, pursuant to your Designs, he might, under the covert of your Army, make a sort of a Blockade about Capelle, by which means that place, in all probability, would in a short time fall into his Hands. Before he embarks in this Design, his Majesty desires that you would send a Party of Horse to view the Country round about the place, commanded by some understanding Person, who might observe what may be done to incommode it. Bezancon, who has been there, tells us, that to hinder any Provisions from coming into the Town, there needs no more but to place a good Garrison at a Village which lies between Avenes and Capelle, called Estren, where some Forces might conveniently entrench themselves. I am apt to believe that this alone will not be sufficient: Now if it were possible without taking off any of your Troops from what you have designed, to get three thousand Foot, and a thousand Horse, to be employed in the reducing of the abovementioned place, this small Progress, joined to those you will make, would put a happy End enough to this Campagne. I conclude this Letter with assuring you that I am, and ever will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, July 31, 1637. LETTER XC. To the same. My Lord, I Send you this Letter to acquaint you, that we have sent you fifty thousand Franks to pay for the Fortifications of Landrechy, and those new Works you intent to make; and twenty eight thousand Franks for two Months Pay due to the Garrisons of Landrechy and Chasteau en Cambresis. In a word, you shall never want Money for the future to carry on any of your Designs, however you may have been disappointed hitherto. The main point of the Business is, to lose no time; for we are assured on all hands, that the Consternation in Flanders is so great, that we never had a fairer opportunity to undertake some noble Enterprise than now. All our Advices bring us word, that Picolomini has in effect but fifteen hundred Horse, fit for Battle; and from five to six thousand Foot; with five or six thousand Women. If you have found out any convenient Post, that you know is proper to be fortified, I am confident you will lose no time till you have made yourself Master of it, this being a Matter of great importance. We have sent Vercourt forward on his Journey, who made the Proposal you know of, and must by this time be within a few Miles of you. He has all along proposed to surprise the place he named to you, which, could it be effected, it would, in my opinion, be of mighty advantage to us, because we have reason to fear, that if we lay Siege to Maubeuge before we have possessed ourselves of this place, the Enemy will pour some of their Troops into it, which will render the Affair more difficult afterwards. But, my Lord, you must take every thing I make bold to propose to you, whether in this, or any other matter, as my bare Thoughts, of which you are to take no notice, any farther than you find them reasonable; it being impossible to give good Advice at so great a distance. What I desire most passionately of all is, that we may employ the remainder of the Campagne to good purpose, as well on our side, as all the rest, where we have begun it so happily. You must remember to keep your Soldiers in that strict Discipline, that the People of Landrechy may find no ill treatment at their Hands, endeavouring to avoid all Disorders, as much as possible, in that place, and every where else. In the mean time rest assured that I am, and ever shall be with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, Aug. 4, 1637. You shall most certainly receive a Month's Pay for your whole Army this Month; it shall be sent towards the 20th. at farthest. LETTER XCI. To the same. My Lord, AFter the King had heard the Relation of the Sieur du Plessis Bezancon, his Majesty came to be of the same Opinion with yourself, viz. that it would be much better to make Head against the Enemy upon the Sambre, with a powerful Body, and to attack Avenes forcibly with another, than to block up Capelle. We have again dispatched the aforesaid Sieur du Plessis to you, to let you know what Troops we can spare to join yours, that so you may consider how you would distribute them, to put these two Designs in execution, in case you judge it worth the while, and that an occasion does not present itself to you, to undertake some greater Exploit, which oftentimes happens when a Man thinks the least of it. We take it for granted, that the first thing we ought to go upon, and which you have already taken care for, is to see whether the Design of N, proposed by several Persons, be really advantageous, and probable to succeed. If the success of it is feasible, as Vercourt proposes it, 'tis highly probable, that being in the heart of the Enemy's Country, we shall most effectually incommode him. The Prince of Orange has sent to inform us what a forwardness the Siege of Breda was in on the 28th. of July. His Lines of Circumvallation were finished, so that he lay under no apprehensions of being dislodged. He promises himself to be Master of the place by the 20th. of September, and makes no great account of the Garrison, as knowing it consists of no more than two thousand five hundred Men. He informs us, that the greatest part of the Towns in Flanders, and Breda among the rest, are but slenderly provided with Ammunition, and encourages us to undertake some Siege in the heart of the Country, meaning Mons or Valenciennes. I don't send you this account, as you perhaps may imagine, to consider whether these things are practicable, but only to acquaint you with what has been communicated to us. On the other hand, we have surprised a Letter at Sea, written by the Cardinal Infant to the Emperor, after the taking of Landrechy, wherein he complains of Picolomini and tells him, their Affairs are in a deplorable condition, if the French, making a right use of their Victory, advance into the heart of the Country. He positively afsures him, that he cannot take the Field against the Hollanders with less than thirteen thousand Foot, and five thousand Horse; and that he has none but Balancon to oppose to the French, who has no more than five thousand Foot, and thirty Troops of Horse, reckoning Picolomini's Forces, which he says don't amount to eighteen hundred Horse, and five thousand Foot, altho' the other would have them pass for more. He concludes that none but God can remedy their Affairs. Now considering all this, which is most certainly true, I leave it to your Prudence to see what may be done with the Re-inforcement that is marching up to you. We can strengthen you with fifteen hundred Horse, composed of a thousand commanded by the Sieur de Bussy, and five hundred more that are at Doulans. We can likewise give you the Regiments of Picardy, Navarre, and the two Brezez, that are quartered near Doulans; which, reckoning the Officers, make up four thousand effective Men in all. More than this, we can give you the Regiments of Belnave, Xaintonge, Bachevilliers, Castlenau, and Montmeze, that will make up four thousand Men more. Now I leave it to your consideration, whether when you have received this Re-inforcement, w●…h you may expect by the fifteenth of this Month, you may not be able to form two separate Bodies, one consisting of seven thousand Horse, and eight or ten thousand Foot, to march against the Enemy; and the other of two thousand Horse, and the rest of your Infantry, to attack any such place as you shall judge convenient. Besides the abovementioned Forces, I am of opinion we shall be able next September, to give you six Regiments more, viz. Sauvebeuf, Rochegiffard, Nissay, Saint-Aubin, Aubeterre, Langeron; which within these two Months have been set on foot anew, with their old Officers. You shall assuredly receive a Month's Pay before the Month is out. As for Money, which will be necessary for the support of your Troops, I promise it shall never be wanting. At this very Moment, besides the fifty thousand Livres that were remitted to you a few Days ago for this purpose, I have sent you thirty thousand Livres more, that if you make an Attempt upon N, you may want nothing. All that I have written to you above being presupposed, although the King gives you full liberty to act as you shall see most convenient for his Service; and 'tis a difficult matter for a Man to give his Advice at a great distance, yet for all that, I am of opinion, that if you could succeed at N, and the place is really as advantageous as it is represented to be, it would be no very hard matter, by keeping a considerable Body in all the good Country that lies between this Post and Maubeuge, to take Avenes, with a few Horse, and no great number of Foot. In a word, My Lord, I leave all to your Prudence, beseeching you to believe, that as I by no means desire you to attempt any thing above your power, so we at least expect that you should perform all you are capable of doing. Heaven be praised, every thing goes well on all sides. We do better and better every Day in the Franche-Comté. Monsieur de Châtillon is in hopes to make some good progress in Luxemburgh. And just now we have received Advice, that on the First of this Month the Duke of Savoy met the whole Spanish Cavalry near Verseil beyond Sezia, and resolved to attack them with Vigour; Which he performed so well, that there are at least two hundred of them dead upon the Spot, two hundred taken Prisoners, and above four hundred Horses made a Booty. Spadin, and several other Persons of great consideration were killed in this A●…on. This, My Lord, is all I have to communicate to you in this Letter. I have no more to add, but my desires that you would believe me to be with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Challiot, Aug. 8, 1637. Le Plessis Bezancon will part within a Day or two. You must excuse me, if I tell you, that in truth you writ with so much deference of 44, that I am afraid you are not satisfied with him. All the Letters he writes to me, are full of Expressions of Gratitude for the great Civilities he has received from you: He looks upon it as an honour to be under your command; but should he ever do any thing to disoblige you, I would most assuredly disown him, My Opinion is, that we ought to end this Campagne as we begun; for since the Prince of Orange cannot march into Flanders, as he proposed in his first Design, nothing obliges us now to separate his Majesty's Forces any longer. However, if you find the Party aforesaid a Burden to you, the Friendship between you and me is great enough to make me find an Invention to rid you of him. Addition. SInce the writing of this Letter, the Sieur Talon your Secretary, brings us advice from the Sieur de Roquepine, who commands for you at Metz, that after an exact view of Picolomini's Troops that are quartered between Treves and Vaudreurange, he judges them to be reduced to six thousand Foot, and eight hundred Horse. Since which advice, the aforesaid Sieur de Roquepine assures us, that they lose so many Men, as well by want of Provisions, as by sickness, that he believes they cannot be above five thousand five hundred at most. By this we may conclude that it will be impossible for him to march into Flanders at the head of 13 or 1400 Horse, and 4000 Foot; so that by God's help he will not be in a capacity to do us a Mischief. I conclude from this Account, and the Siege of Breda, that till the 20th. of August, or thereabout, you will have no great Business upon your hands; because the Spaniards will endeavour all they can, to hinder the Lines of Circumvallation from being finished at Breda; and when they find there is no possibility of saving that Town, 'tis probable they will come to attack us in their own Country, and that we may be so happy as to conclude this Campagne with a successful Battle. I conjure you to take care that Landrechy be well fortified, and that nothing be wanting there. LETTER XCII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Was extremely glad to be informed by yours of the 9th. of this Month, after what manner Affairs went on your side. You found by my former Letter, which I gave Monsieur de Combour to deliver to you, that the King gives you full liberty to act at your Discretion, and that your Advices and ours did not differ. I never knew particularly what sort of a place St. Guillain was, for which reason I writ to you concerning it, as a thing fit to be undertaken, if you judged it worth the while. The Difficulties we must expect to find there now, upon account of the two Men that were hanged, have wholly altered the Face of this Affair; so that we must comfort ourselves, if Maubeuge, as you represent it, can do us the same kindness. In such a case it will be necessary for you to fortify yourself there as well as you can. I did not so much apprehend the difficulty of taking St. Guillain, as that of keeping it, which could not be done without great Convoys, that require abundance of Troops, and in the Winter are almost impossible. If we could take Avenes, as I most assuredly believe we may, we should have reason to say that this Campagne was employed happily enough. This is therefore the Point to which we must stick; and by keeping the Sambre, whereof now you are Master, still in your power, you may hinder the Enemy from coming to the relief of it. Bezancon, when he was here, promised to do Wonders in the good ordering of the Army; for which reason we have sent him word to go to wait upon you, that by your Orders he might as far as is possible, hinder the Soldiers from making havoc of the Corn; for I well foresee that it will be an impossible Matter to furnish so great a Body with Corn enough, if you don't make them sublist upon what you find in the Country; where, as I am informed, 'tis exceedingly plentiful. In the mean time, one Touches, of Metz, is gone to convoy four or five hundred Muids of Corn that are now at Guise, to Landrechy, in which he will be forced to employ more than two hundred Horses which you demanded; and which have been employed in carrying one thing or another ever since you have taken the Field. A Message has been sent to Monsieur Lambert to join de Bussy's Army at Estren, between Capelle and Avenes, and to stay there till you send him farther Orders. As for the Owners of the Horses that bring Provisions to your Army, they shall have all due encouragement to make them continue in the Service. In the mean time you must take care to prevent them from leaving you. I have seen a Letter of the Sieur Arnauld, dated the 10th. of this Month, and written to the Reverend F. Joseph, wherein he wonders that the Month's Pay, which, according to his account, aught to have arrived at the Army on the 15th. was not yet come. The aforesaid Sieur indeed, when he was here, solicited for a Month's Pay for the 15th. upon which I was resolved to use all my Interest with Monsieur de Bullion, to have it got ready, and do the same every Day, and yet I cannot bring him to name any precise time. All that I can assure you of at present, is that it shall be ready without fail some time this Month. As for Money to carry on the Works, you have already received the fifty thousand Livres sent for Landrechy, and thirty thousand more, which l' Espine brought you for St. Guillain or Maubeuge. I sent you word that you should want nothing; and here I repeat the same Promise to you. I could wish with all my Heart that you had such a brave. Fellow with you as Terrail was, who petarded so many Towns belonging to the Hollanders for the Archduke, for that perhaps is one of the things that we want to try, since the greatest part of the Enemy's Towns lie naked and unprovided, I am persuaded you will lose no opportunity to undertake any thing that you judge proper to be done for the King's Service: For which reason I shall forbear to say any more to you; only give me leave to assure you that I am, and always will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Chappelle, Aug. 14, 1637. Pray send me the Plan of Maubeuge, and the Design of the Fortifications you intent to make there, or that of St. Guillain, if you were ever able by chance to procure it. You must use all means, my Lord, to end this Campagne happily, to which we will contribute on our side all that lies in our power. LETTER XCIII. To the same. My Lord, AFter I had heard Monsieur de la Meilleraye upon the Subject of his Journey, I am of Opinion, that of all the Designs which he proposes on your part, there are only two that can be reasonably undertaken; that is to say, either the Siege of Cambray, or that of Avenes. That of Cambray indeed is of much greater importance, but it is to be feared that the Season is already too far advanced, and that we have not all the Preparatives requisite for such a Design, especially People to supply the Army, so as several Accidents, which often happen unexpectedly, may require. As for that of Avenes, besides that it is more feasible, it seems to be more agreeable to the present state of our Affairs. It will stand us in mighty stead to preserve all the Posts we have taken upon the Sambre, the keeping of which is a sort of Circumvallation for the aforesaid Siege. So that by making ourselves Masters of Beaumond, Solre, and Chimay, if we please, the place will be surrounded without being formally so. During this Siege, the greatest part of his Majesty's Horse being entrenched at Maubeuge, with four thousand Men, will make Head against the Enemy, who will not dare to oppose or give them Battle; and we may make several Attempts upon them in Parties. What will chief contribute to the execution of this Design, will be to lose no time to detach the Troops that are to march thither, out of your Army, and to give them necessary Orders to join on some prefixed Day at the abovementioned place. In the mean time, my Lord, if you'll give me leave to tell you my Opinion: You have three things to do; in the first place, you must secure Maubeuge, whether by fortifying the whole Town, or by making a good Redoubt, capable of maintaining the Lodgement of the Horse that will be in the place. You must make as great a Magazine of Corn and Forage at Maubeuge as is possible, and preserve the Country behind the Sambre, as far as the Oyse and the , that you may take up Winter-Quarters there for the greatest part of our People. After all I have said to you, the King entirely leaves it to your own choice, to undertake which of these two Designs you judge most proper. However, if you should have a fair opportunity in the mean time to petard any place, you would do well to make the Experiment. Monsieur de la Meilleraye tarries here two Days, and then he will most assuredly return to you: But we thought it convenient to dispatch this Courier to you beforehand, that neither Monsieur de la Meilleraye's tarrying here two Days longer, nor any other consideration, should make you lose one single Moment, to dispose every thing for the execution of what you shall pitch upon, now you have seen the King's Sentiments upon the matter. I am, My Lord, Your. etc. August 15, 1637. LETTER XCIV. To the same. My Lord, THE Sieur de la Garde being arrived here from Colen, and particularly from Breda, about an Hour after the departure of Monsieur de la Meilleraye, occasions me to dispatch this Courier to you, to acquaint you for certain, that you have no reason to apprehend that the Cardinal Infant will quit the Design he has formed, and the Post he has taken, to hinder the Siege of Breda, to come and give you the least disturbance; things being come to such a Point, that the Spaniards fortify themselves in all places through which the Convoys of the States may come, in order to hinder them; so that the Prince of Orange has sent the King word, that he is like to find himself very much embarrassed, if we don't make a powerful diversion on this side. 'Tis therefore your part, my Lord, to act with the greatest Vigour you can, without amusing yourself at what we proposed to you, to make a Line of Circumvallation, .................... which must be infallibly carried if it is warmly attacked; and having no other Enemies to fear than what you have before you. I have sent a fresh Dispatch to the Marshal de Chastillon, to engage him to undertake the Attack of .......... If our 84 done't do something considerable, it is to be feared that 2600 finding the difficulty of his .......... will not ........ with the 76, for to .......... with ................ This, if you please, shall lie betwixt me and you. I conjure you therefore upon this consideration, to lose no time; and believe me that I shall be proud of an opportunity to convince you by my Actictions, that I am with all sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Royaumont, Aug. 20, 1637. LETTER XCV. To the same. My Lord, THE King having by my former Letters, to which I have received your Answer, given you to understand his Intentions, nothing now remains for me to say to you: 'Tis your concern to fortify and keep your Post at Maubeuge, as you have proposed, and to attack Avenes, while the Marshal de Chastillon makes account to go to attack Mommedy, or some other place. You will receive the hundred thousand Franks which you demand for your Works, besides the ten thousand Crowns which you design to employ at Maubeuge. No diligence shall be wanting on our side to assist you; and pray give me leave as your hearty Friend and Servant, to beg of you that nothing be wanting on yours. I confess I was astonished when I found that your Fortifications at Maubeuge were not begun, and that Beaumond and Solre were not as yet taken. This is all we have to represent to you from these parts, it belongs to you to do all that lies in your power. My Cousin de la Meilleraye, and the Conclusion of this Letter, will assure you of my Affection, and that I shall always be, My Lord, Your, etc. Royaumont, Aug. 20, 1637. LETTER XCVI. To the same. My Lord, I Have dispatched the Bearer hereof to you, to bring you four thousand Pistoles, to begin your Works. Before this Sum is half spent, you shall have the remainder of what you desired. Thus nothing shall be wanting to you that may serve to carry on your Designs. The two Swiss Companies that the King sends, begin their march to day; and the six Companies of French Guards that are quartered near Compeigne, are to march to morrow. The Duke of Weymar has passed the Rhine, and since that has twice beaten John de Wert, who came to attack him in his own Retrenchments. He has by this time quitted them, and advances forward, as he sends me word. The last time that John de Wert attacked him, he left a thousand of his own Men upon the Spot. This is all I have to say to you at present, who am, and always will be, My Lord, Your &c. Paris, Aug. 22, 1637. LETTER XCVII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, I Have received your Letter, dated the 23d. of this Month. In answer to which, I must take the freedom to tell you, that if you imagine the King is not satisfied with your Services, you wrong him; and if in consequence of that, you think some ill Offices have been done you here, you are much mistaken. This I can assure you, that no one has mentioned your Name without doing you that Justice which you deserve; but indeed if to extol a Man's Merits as high as 'tis possible, be a Trespass, a world of People here have trespassed against you, who I am afraid will never repent, or beg your pardon for doing it. In the mean time, I think you cannot take it amiss, if as you have managed his Majesty's Affairs extremely well, we are so vain as to wish you had managed them better; and that having received certain Informations two Months ago, of the Enemy's weakness during all that time, we desire you had made a farther Progress in their Country, if we could have done it, which we have not. Such Desires are always reasonable, when they don't exceed the Bounds of possibility; and to say the truth, I don't believe there is any place in the World where this Decorum is better observed than here, where you must know you have such extraordinary Friends, that tho' they should sometimes dispense with this Rule, yet they would never do it where you are concerned. I must therefore beg of you to quit these unjust Opinions, protesting to you by that Sincerity of which I always made profession, that what I have told you is true. And since Diligence is one of the most requisite Qualifications in a Person that possesseth your Post, continue, I beseech you, to employ the remainder of the Campagne to as much advantage as you hitherto have done since the opening of it. The Siege of Breda goes on very well. The Advices you received that the Enemy had taken Nimmeguen, are false. The Hollanders don't seem to apprehend the least danger from the Spaniards. Monsieur de Chastillon has defeated seven or eight hundred of the Enemy's Horse in Luxemburg, who came with a Design to beat up one of his Quarters, and three hundred of them lost their Lives upon the place. He is now employed in the Siege of Damvilliers, where there are seven hundred Soldiers in Garrison, and about the same number of the Country Militia. He expects to reduce it by the 8th. of October at the farthest, by which time I don't question but that you'll have tried every thing that carries any Face of Success: To which I shall contribute on my part all that lies in my power, since no Man honours you more, or is with greater sincerity than myself, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, Aug. 29, 1637. LETTER XCVIII. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, HAving received certain advice that the Spaniards, who design to make a Descent upon Languedoc, maintain a private intelligence in some places of that Province, upon which they ground their principal Designs, I thought myself obliged to inform you of this with all expedition, that you might take such a Course to prevent it, as you shall think necessary. Above all, you must keep a careful Eye upon Narbonne, Leucate, and other frontier places to which it may be presumed the Enemy's design their first Onsets, or upon those Towns that are situate near the Sea, where they may land with the Vessels they have built for that purpose. I am satisfied, that upon this, and all other occasions, wherein his Majesty's Service is concerned, you'll behave yourself with all the Care, Affection, and Diligence that can be expected from you. Upon which Assurance I shall trouble you with no more Lines, but only add, that I am, and always will be, Sir, Your, etc. Paris, Sept. 7, 1637. LETTER XCIX. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, SInce some unexpected Difficulties, that could not be foreseen, have knocked your design upon Avenes in the Head, I can say nothing to it. We can only make ourselves some amends by taking Capelle. I could wish that we had known this Resolution four Days ago, having sent an Express to the Prince of Orange, that you had laid Siege to Avenes, and Monsieur de Chastillon to Damvilliers. We must dispatch another Messenger to him, to acquaint him with the reason of this Alteration; however I am afraid that this will make him judge ill of our intentions, although you know well enough there is no reason for it. Since the Situation of Avenes is such, that it cannot well be attacked at this Season of the Year, we must so contrive matters as to make it fall into our Hands this Winter, by the Difficulties they'll find to subsist a numerous Garrison wholly by Convoys, which we may render in a manner impracticable to them, since we have Royaumont and Solre already in our Hands, and you design to make yourself Master of Chimay: All which Garrisons, if they do but watch their opportunities, will soon ruin the Trade of the aforesaid Convoys. One of the most important things is to fortify Maubeuge strongly, and that with speed. Finding by the Letter you sent to me by the Sieur Arnaud d' Andilly, that you reckon the fortifying of it will cost fourscore thousand Franks, I have now sent you fifty thousand, which, with the thirty you have already received, will make up the abovementioned Summ. I beg of you to carry on the Works with all diligence, and manage them so, that several Persons may be employed upon several Works, in order to make the greater haste. I can assure you, that although I have other Affairs of no less consequence upon my hands, which make me never pass a Night without thinking on them, and putting my Invention upon the rack to advance them, yet I am sure I take as much care of your Business as I do of any thing else. There is a necessity not only to work hard upon the Fortifications of Maubeuge, but likewise upon those of Landrechy, of Chasteau-Cambresis, and those places you design to keep for your Winter-Quarters. 'Tis also necessary to lay up a sufficient Magazine of Corn at Maubeuge, that may last till Harvest-time, otherwise 'tis of no purpose to bestow Money upon fortifying it. For this effect, we have given twenty thousand Crowns to Gargan, to buy up all the Corn he can find in the Neighbourhood: If he should not lay them out as we directed him, he would do us a great Injury. Pray send me word whether he deals faithfully with us, and oblige him to it by the Authority you have over him. Thus I hope we shall be the sooner able to fill this Magazine, because no Money shall be wanting for that purpose. Rest assured that I am, and ever will be, My Lord, Your, etc. Paris, Sept. 8, 1637. Addition. IF I thought you would not be informed by some other hand, that the King is extremely displeased at the Siege of Capelle, I would not acquaint you with it, for fear of making you uneasy; for which reason I could conceal it no longer from you. Now my Hand is in, I must tell you farther, that he throws all the Blame upon Monsieur de la Meilleraye, and, by a glancing Stroke, upon me, saying, It was he that caused this Resolution to be taken, directly against his Orders. I must desire you not to be disturbed at this unlucky Accident, which affects me more than it does any one else. Care has been taken to represent the unforeseen Difficulties that made the Design upon Avenes impracticable; and that you undertook the Siege, that now employs you, by the advice of all the principal Officers; but all this is suspected coming from my Mouth. For which reason I entreat you to send a Letter to Monsieur de noyer's, in which let there be a distinct and clear Relation how this Affair came to be resolved upon. For God's sake never be afflicted for the matter, but take care to preserve your Person; and see that the Grand Master does the same. LETTER C. To the Duke of Halwin. SIR, BEing informed of a flying Report in your Government, that there is a design to transport Corn from thence, by virtue of a Passport which one of my Relations has obtained, I purposely writ this Letter, to beg the favour of you, that in case any Person comes upon such an Errand, under pretence of a Passport, to hinder it from having any effect. You may very well imagine, that I am so far from consenting to have the Province robbed of what is necessary for its Subsistence, that on the other hand, I would contribute all that lies in my power to procure an abundance of all things there. I will not enlarge myself longer to convince you of this truth, being content to assure you at present, that I am, and ever will be, Sir, Your, etc. Paris, Sept. 8, 1637. LETTER CI. To the Cardinal de la Vallette. My Lord, I Writ so large a Letter to you yesterday, and Monsieur Arnaud d' Andilly, who is parted from hence, has received such particular Instructions in all points, that I should make but a sorry Compliment to his Understanding, to entertain you with a tedious Discourse about them. I shall only make bold once more to conjure you, not to be afflicted at the Dissatisfaction his Majesty has expressed upon your resolution to besiege Capelle instead of Avenes; for I can assure you, that you are not concerned in it at all, it wholly falling upon Monsieur de la Meilleraye, and upon myself by a side Blow. You know well enough whether we are guilty or no. This gives me an assurance that his Majesty will find out the Truth at last, and show the same Favours to his Servants as he has been accustomed to do. It would be convenient for you to dispatch an Officer to the King, with the Minutes of the Debate when this Resolution was taken. I am, and ever shall be, without the least Alteration, My Lord, Your, etc. Paris, Sept. 8, 1637. LETTER CII. To the same. My Lord, I Cannot sufficiently lament the Death of Monsieur de Bussy, or be too apprehensive for the Wounds of Monsieur de Rambure. It was a terrible Misfortune, that only thirty of the Enemy, and the panic Fear of our own Men, should produce so unlucky an Effect. The King has bestowed all Monsieur de Bussy's Places upon his Son. He has likewise granted to Monsieur de Castelnau the same Privilege that he uses to grant to the Captains of the Guards, when they lose their Ensigns. His Majesty designs to put one of his own vominating into the place; but then he will order him to give four thousand Crowns to the aforesaid Sieur de Castelnau, which is the Sum that the other Captains of the Guards usually receive for it. Let me conjure you to make your Trenches as secure as you can contrive them. I dispatched this Express on purpose to let you know that the King's Displeasure is over, that he is very sensible it was impracticable to besiege Avenes, and that he is no longer angry with Monsieur de la Meilleraye. Besides what I have written to him about this Matter, I desire you to satisfy him of the truth of it, and to preserve yourself carefully. Rest assured that I am, My Lord, Your, etc. Conflans, Sept. 12, 1637. LETTER CIII. To the Duke of Halwin. SIR, 'TIS so long ago since you were informed of the Enemy's Design, that I am persuaded you are not surprised at their Descent upon Languedoc, and that you have long since put yourself in a posture to oppose their Progress. The King does not question but that you will upon this occasion discover your Merits and Bravery, and, in short, do all that he has reason to expect from your Affection to his Service. His Majesty has sent the Sieur de Bellefonds, to serve in Quality of Marshal de Camp about you; as also a Commission to Monsieur d' Argencourt, for the same Employ. He is content you should make use of all the Forces that are in the Province; and Monsieur de noyer's has writ more particularly to you about it. The Bishop of Nismes has sent me word, that the Diocese and City of Nismes have raised a Regiment, consisting of twelve hundred Men, that will be ready to march by the 15th. of this Month, and sends me word, that every one behaves himself so well in this common Danger, that the Spaniards will find it a much more difficult matter to get home again, than they found it easy to come there. I am confident you will omit nothing of your Care and Diligence to bring this about, and we shall in a short time hear the World speak of your great Exploits. In the mean time, I beg of you to believe that I will always set a just value upon your Services, as being, My Lord, Your, etc. Conflans, Sept. 13, 1637. LETTER CIV. To the Duke of Hallwin. SIR, HIS Majesty judging it expedient, in this present Juncture, to send a Gentleman to you, to give Orders, and act in his Name, such things as you shall look upon to be of great importance to his Service; and having chosen Majola, Lieutenant of my Guards, to take this Journey, I would not suffer him to departed before I had put this Letter into his Hands, to tell you, that as nothing well can be added to the Orders which you have laid down in your Government, to put it in a Condition to oppose the Designs of the Enemy, or to the extraordinary trouble, which for this purpose you have undergone, so nothing can give his Majesty so much content, as the Care and Vigilance you have shown upon this Occasion. I don't tell you what a satisfaction it is to myself in particular, because you may easily imagine it by the sincerity of my Affection to you. I will only once more conjure you, to use your utmost Efforts to confirm the good Opinion which the King and his Servants have entertained of your Courage and Prudence, and let his Majesty's Enemies know to their cost, how formidable you are in the Field. This I dare affirm to you, that as no Man living is more affected at what concerns you than myself, so no Man can more earnestly wish that you should acquire Glory and Reputation, to which I shall freely contribute all that lies in my power, as the aforesaid Sieur de Majola will more particularly inform you. Rest assured, that I am, and ever shall be, Sir, Your, etc. Conflans, Setp. 17, 1637. LETTER CV. To the same. SIR, I Add these few Lines to the Letter I writ to you yesterday, to conjure you, as far as I have any Interest in you, to attack the Spaniards with all possible Vigour, and not to give them time to fortify themselves in Languedoc, as they have done towards St. John de Luz. They have not three thousand welldisciplined Men; all the rest are raw Fellows, as we are certainly informed. If you press them warmly, they'll infallibly run for it; and if you once put them to flight, you'll come off as victoriously as the late Marshal de Schomberg did at Rhee, at Casal, and Castelnaudarry; and it will be no small Honour, let me tell you, to beat the Enemy out of your Government. I don't question but that you'll do your utmost upon this occasion, as I hearty encourage you. They that vigorously set upon the Spaniards, can never fail of bringing them to reason; but 'tis downright Madness to pretend to humble them by Patience and Delays. I hearty wish you may prove successful in this Affair, as well because it will be for his Majesty's Service, as for your own Reputation. Rest assured that no Man can love you better than myself, who am, Sir, Your, etc. Conflans, Sept. 18, 1636. LETTER CVI To the Cardinal de la Valette. My Lord, IN mediately upon the receipt of yours, dated Sept. 17. I sent this Courier to you, in the first place to beg one Favour of you, tho' I know you need no solicitation in it, which is to hasten your Siege as much as you can: Secondly, to tell you that Monsieur de Chavigny sets out to morrow, to meet you, and will be next Tuesday Morning at Gapelle, where I pray don't let him go to the Trenches, a Man of his Profession having nothing to do there. He will communicate all our Thoughts to you. In the mean time, sending a Dispatch to Monsieur de Châtillon, to give him orders to lay up Provisions at Rocroy, and the Towns upon the ; I will tell you beforehand, that if the Cardinal Infant takes the way of Cambray, you must with all expedition send twelve hundred Men at least, one half to St. Quintin, and the other half to Peronne, and three hundred Horse to each of these two places; by which means the Enemy will be able to do nothing on that side. I am of opinion likewise, that it will be necessary to send back the Cavalry of poor Rambure to dourlan's. I can assure you, and Monsieur de Chavigny will do the same, that the Cardinal Infant cannot bring above four thousand Foot and two thousand Horse into the Field, being constrained to leave the remainder of his Troops, to prevent the Incursions which the Hollanders may make into the Country, after Breda is taken. This is the true State of the Enemy on that side. And then Picolomini and Balancon, having both in Horse and Foot not above nine or ten thousand Men at most, the greatest part of which are unarmed, 'tis impossible for them to make a Body of above fifteen or sixteen thousand Men in all. In all probability they will not abandon their Post at Mons, because than they will have the Heart of the Country open, and give an opportunity to Monsieur de Candalle to cut off their Rear. Now if they leave any Forces at Mons, they cannot leave less than four or five thousand Men, by which means they will not be able to bring above ten thousand Men into the Field; in which case it will be sufficient to have a thousand Horse in Maubeuge, and four thousand Foot with Monsieur de Tureune. You may likewise spare from your Siege, since the Lines of Circumvallation are now finished, a thousand Horse, and seven thousand Foot, and so have always more than six thousand Horse, and from nine to ten thousand Foot, to bring into the Field, which Monsieur de Candalle may command, till the Siege you are now employed in, gives you leave to be there in Person. And when once the aforesaid Siege is over, I hope I shall soon be so happy as to assist at a Te Deum for a Victory you have obtained. I desire it, my Lord, no less for your Reputation, than for the Welfare of his Majesty's Affairs, as being with the utmost sincerity, My Lord, Your, etc. Ruel, Setp. 19, 1637. LETTER CVII. To the same My Lord, I Have dispatched the Bearer hereof, whose Name is Guard, on purpose to tell you, that the King has sent with all expedition for twelve hundred Horse out of Monsieur de Chastillon's Army, and that he sends four Companies of his Guards, and the Regiment of Rochegiffard, which consists of twelve hundred Men, and was quartered about Senlis, to St. Quintin and Peronne, that by this means you might be able to keep all your Troops together, without sending them to those two places, as I desired you to do yesterday. I here once more assure you, that the Cardinal Infant has brought but two thousand Horse, and four thousand Men with him, and you may take my word for it, 'tis as true as Gospel. Provided that one could avoid a disadvantageous Battle, between this and six Days hence, if Capelle were once taken, we ought to contrive some way or other to fight the Enemy, and I hope we should come off with no less Success than we have used to do of late. The Duke of Savoy has just now gained a Battle, wherein he has totally defeated, seven thousand Foot, and five hundred Horse, tho' he had not above five thousand Foot, and five hundred Horse. In this Action the Enemy lost all their Cannon and Equipage. I have a very strong opinion, that we shall have some good Success; but however we must take Capelle with all speed; and in the mean time be careful to avoid any ill-favoured Shock, which in my poor Judgement is easily done, since this is the third time that I have sent you a true account of the Enemy's Force. You may depend upon the truth of it; as also that I am, and ever shall be, My Lord, Your, etc. Paris, Sept. 20, 1637. Five a-clock in the Afternoon. A MEMORIAL. To the same. IF the advice we just now received is true, viz. that the Cardinal Infant is marched with the Troops of his own Army, and those of Picolomini, to Nivelles, and has taken the way of Pont-du-Loup upon the Sambre, we are of opinion here, that they have only one of these two things left to do; either to possess themselves of Beaumond, as Monsieur de Candalle imagines, in which case 'tis of the last importance to throw a Body of Horse and Foot into it, that shall be capable to stop the march of the Enemy: Or else to leave Beaumond, and marching more to the Left, to go straight for Mariembourg; in which case posting themselves at Chimay, they may incommode the Siege of Capelle, and alarm Rocroy, and Charleville, on the other side. If they take this last way, the Communication of Maubeuge, Landrechy, and la Capelle will not be interrupted; as well because Royanmont and Solre will continue in your Hands, as because all the other side of the Sambre towards Mons will be free. Let them go upon what Design they will, if they march on that side, it is highly necessary to keep Beaumond. If they take this way, St. Quintin and Peronne will be covered, and then the Cardinal de la Valette may draw from thence four Companies of the Guards, and the Regiment of Rochegiffard, to fortify it, and so order matters, that the Succours which he may at present give to Monsieur de Candalle, shall not hinder his Siege. He may likewise raise all the Militia between Guise and Tirasche, which the SIeurs de Longueval, and de Quincé may bring to him, to assist him to keep the Circumvallation of the Siege of Capelle. Since the King's Return, his Majesty has been pleased to explain himself to this effect; that if the Enemy marched towards Rocroy, than the Cardinal de la Valette should follow them with all the Army, in case Capelle should happen to be taken, leaving at Maubeuge all the Men he can conveniently spare for the security of the place; and in case it is not taken, that Monsieur de Candalle should follow the Enemy with a Body of two thousand Foot, and six thousand Horse, which shall overtake Monsieur de Vaubecourt, towards Aubigny, with twelve hundred Horse, and all the Militia of Champagne. After the aforesaid Debate was over, his Majesty being present, has commanded me to send word to the Cardinal de la Valette, that he should put this present advice in execution, and whatever else may be sent to him, according as he shall judge it most expedient, being upon the place. If the Enemy takes the Road of Cambray, they will leave you the whole Country between the and the Sambre open, and consequently the Communication between Capelle and Maubeuge free. The Cardinal of Richelieu. Conflans, Sept. 21, 1637. LETTER CVII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, I Am so much the more pleased at the Surrender of Capelle, which News was brought to me by Monsieur de Cinq-Mars, because this good Success will, in all probability, put you in a way to attain greater Advantages over the Enemy, now your Forces are more at liberty to act, and you are not taken up with any Siege. I hope this, both from the Prosperity of his Majesty's Arms, and from your Prudence; affuring you, that I no less sincerely pray, that the King's Affairs may prosper under your Conduct, than for the Preservation of my own Life; which I shall most willingly sacrifice, at any time, for the Advantage of the King's Service; and to give your Lordship clearer Convictions, that no Man living is with more Sincerity than I am, Your most humble, etc. LETTER CVIII. To the Same. My LORD, I Was overjoyed to find by Monsieur de Chavigny, that you are so hearty affected to me. I beseech you to believe, that I shall be no less zealous in whatever regards yourself, and that nothing shall cause the least Alteration in my Friendship to you. I have dispatched this Messenger again, to tell you, that being of Opinion that you may, without laying aside any of the Designs, which the aforesaid Sieur de Chavigny has acquainted me with, send at least fifteen Hundred Horse to Monsieur de Chatillon, instead of the Thousand we have sent you, and the Two Thousand Foot. In my Judgement 'tis wholly necessary that this should be done with all Expedition, because, as you have very well observed, one of the most advantageous Designs we can possibly go upon for the remainder of this Campagne, is, to possess ourselves of Damvillers; as likewise, because we have received Advice, that Duke Charles is marched to join Cantelme, with all the Forces he could get together, to endeavour the Relief of that Place. I am sorry that after this I must send you the News of the Duke of Savoy's Death, which afflicts me in an inexpressible manner. I am, and ever shall be, your most, etc. LETTER CIX. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, HAving an Opportunity to write to you by the Sieur Fabert, who is going towards you, I can only tell you, That the King gives you full Liberty to Act as you shall judge it most advantageous to his Service. The Retreat of Beaumond has somewhat surprised his Majesty; but as we are not yet fully acquainted with the Particulars, we cannot tell what to say to it. I can positively assure you, that the Cardinal Infant has sent back part of his Troops to Prince Thomas, to oppose the Progress of the Prince of Orange. 'Tis certain, that it had done no small Service to his Majesty's Affairs, if we could have performed something on your side to content the Hollanders, who are impatient to advance into the Enemy's Country; and complain, though without any Reason, that we have done them a great deal of Harm. His Majesty thinks it expedient, that you should send back for the Two Thousand Foot, and the Fifteen Hundred Horse, which you sent to the Marshal de Chatillon, in case you are able to affect any thing. Whatever you ●o, you must be sure to take up some Winter-Quarters near Chimay, which would have been very proper to have sustained the Army of Beaumond. Monsieur de noyer's has Writ so fully to you, that I have no more to add at present, but that I am, and ever shall be, with the utmost Sincerity, your most, etc. P. S. I desire you, my Lord, so long as you continue where you are, to take care that Landrechy be well fortified; and give such Directions for Sonooyes, that the Place may be victualled for a Year: For you know well enough, that the Sieur Gargan exhausted all its Provisions for the Service of the Army. LETTER CX. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, I Find by the Letter which Billon, Quartermaster of my Guards, brought me from you, that you have been so reserved and sparing, that you would not take up Nine Thousand Livres out of that Money which Monsieur de noyer's and I sent to you some time ago, to employ them upon the Fortifications of Chateau Cambreses. For which Reason I have sent you these few Lines to acquaint you, That you may employ the aforesaid Sum to the purpose as soon as you please, since I am clearly of the Opinion with you, that 'tis necessary; and so much the more, that you may freely make use of any thing, where I have any particular Power. Depend upon this, I beseech you; and believe that I am your most, etc. LETTER CXI. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, YOu will so particularly know the King's Intentions upon the Subject of your Dispatches, by the Letter which the Chevalier de Monclair brings you, that it will be unnecessary for me to add any thing to it. So the only occasion of my writing to you this, is to renew to you the Assurances of my hearty Affection, upon which you may certainly depend, and rest satisfied that I shall be proud of any Opportunity to let you see how zealous I am to serve you I have sent word to the Count de Guiche, that the King gives him leave to come to Paris, to be there at his Lady's Lying-in. I am persuaded that you will freely consent to it at this Juncture, when the Army does not require his Presence. The Sicur de Montclair will inform you of all that has happened in these parts; to which, referring myself, I shall only add, that I am your most, etc. LETTER CXII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, I Was extremely surprised to find by the Count de Guiche, that you believed that some Body had done you ill Offices with the King. I can positively assure you of the contrary, and that you have been never mentioned here but to your Advantage. To satisfy you further, If some envious Persons had misrepresented you in your Absence, yet his Majesty and his Servants know you too well, to entertain any other Opinion of you, than what you justly deserve, or to give Credit to any Reports that may be spread to your Prejudice. Let me therefore conjure you to remove these ill-grounded Suspicions, and rest assured, That as no body, as far as I can perceive, has endeavoured to do you the least Injury; so that nothing is able to wound your Reputation, either with the King, or any Person at Court that esteems and honours you as I do, who shall be glad of any Opportunity to convince you, that I am, with all Sincerity, yours, etc. LETTER CXIII. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, FOr the entire security of Leucatte, and the better defence of the Frontiers from any Insults on that side, some Persons of your parts have thought it advisable to build a Fort, in imitation of that of the Spaniards, called St. Ange, in the narrow Road that leads from Spain to Leucatte; with a large Halfmoon before the Gate, enclosing a small Hill that commands the Place; as also a Block-house on an Eminence hard by, which has the like command. I have already writ of this to Monsieur D' Argencour, and have desired him to communicate my Letter to you, and to join with you in the Survey of those Places, and to observe whether these Works are necessary or not. But having received no Answer from him, I thought it but requisite to acquaint you with the same thing; desiring, that together with him and some others, that should be well acquainted with the Situation of the Place, you would make a strict Examination into the Matter, and inquire whether such a Design might be profitable or not; it being impossible for me to determine any thing so far off so well as those that are upon the Spot, and know the Country. As for Leucatte, I am of opinion, that if it were possible to throw down the Faussebraie from within, it were the best Means to secure the Place against the utmost Efforts of its Enemies; the Spaniards having always fetched Earth to fortify their Trenches from the very brink of the said Faussebraie. Methinks Measures should not be wanting to effect this Work, and which in my Judgement is as much or more necessary than any other. I desire you to do what is in your Power, and to give me a speedy Account: In expectation of which, I am, etc. LETTER CXIV. To the Duke of Halwin. SIR, I Cannot express my Joy for your Success in your late Expedition at Leucatte, to force an Entrenchment, relieve a Town and gain a Battle, are visible effects of God's Assistance; and I'm the more thankful because you are chosen for the Minister of so glorious an Action, advantageous both to your own Country, and the Kingdom in general. By this it appears that your Courage and Fidelity are not accompanied with less Success than your Father, Monsieur Schomberg's, have always been. The Satisfaction I hereby receive is inexpressible. You have nothing left to do but to make the best use of so signal a Victory. Monsieur noyer's has acquainted you with the King's Pleasure, and I am well assured you will not defer your Obedience with less Zeal than you did in your late Action, which got you so great Honour. This I conjure you too for a thousand Reasons which I have not time here to mention. Believe, that I am and will be always, etc. P. S. I cannot help acquainting you again, that I am overjoyed at the Action in Languedoc, and the rather because it was performed by you: I can assure you, I will be unmindful of nothing that may in the least contribute towards the gratifying your Expectations and Deserts. LETTER CXV. To Marshal Schomberg. From the Apartment of the Sieurs Torquefort and Bodin. SIR, BY some Persons lately come from Leucatte, I understand that you have not repaired the Ruins caused by the Siege, nor yet begun the New Works, which you yourself, and Monsieur d' Argencour, judged necessary to be made; and, in a word, that the Place is in a much worse Condition at present, than it was when the Spaniards first set down before it. Truly this News has the more surprised me, in that I did not believe there remained any thing to be done, to secure it from any second Attempt of its Enemies, in regard of the long time you have had to work. I earnestly entreat you therefore to remedy this Default, in such manner, that no Inconveniency may result from your Omission; and to consider that it is not enough to secure a Place, if one does not afterwards endeavour to preserve it by Prudence and Foresight. You have so great a Concern in this, that I do not doubt but you will do whatever is in your Power: and so conclude, etc. LETTER CXVI. To the Same. SIR, THe desire I have to see the Harbour of Agde finished, occasions my resuming my Pen to conjure you, so to manage Affairs, either by your Interest or Authority, that at the next Assembly of the States, the Provinces may be taxed with such a Sum as may perfect the Works so well begun. I do not recommend to you the Advantage they'll receive by it in general, nor the Benefit and Conveniency that some private Persons have already had, because you know both much better than I. But I shall only assure you, that such care shall be taken of the Money so designed, that the Country shall have no reason to grudge the Charge. The Bishop of aged will communicate an Order to you, that I have sent him upon this Occasion. I desire you to see all well executed, and that you will believe me, etc. LETTER CXVII. To the Same. SIR, I Cannot help acquainting you, that the King has been very much surprised to hear, that the Cannons the Spaniards lost at Leucatte, are still in the Ditches, or without the Walls; and that you have not taken care to send 'em to Narbonne, according to his pleasure, made known to you long time since. His Majesty therefore hereby expressly commands you to lose no more time, but to see it speedily done, and to assign for Convoy the Regiments of Languedoc, St. Andre, St. Aunays', your own Guards, and other Troops that shall be in the Province at that time, that they may meet with no Inconveniences by the Way. For my part, I earnestly conjure you to omit nothing that may satisfy His Majesty in this Particular, for he is inexpressibly impatient till he hears of their safe arrival at Narbonne. Believe that I am hearty, etc. LETTER CXVIII. To the Same. SIR, ALthough Monsieur Noyers may have already made known to you how important it would be to the King's Service, that the Army in Italy, under your Command, should speedily repass the Mountains, to the end that they might oppose the progress of their Enemies, who have been a long time in the Field, and are at present engaged in the Siege of Bresme; yet I have thought it not amiss to represent to you the same thing; earnestly conjuring you, moreover, with all the Affection imaginable, that you would not be unmindful of any thing that depends either upon your Authority, your Care, or your Diligence, not only that the said Troops may speedily repass, but also that they may want for nothing that may render 'em able and complete. You may be assured nothing can be more profitable and pleasing to His Majesty, and which I will endeavour to improve so as it may be serviceable to a Person that I have always honoured and esteemed, etc. LETTER CXIX. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, I Am overjoyed at the good condition Monsieur noyer's has acquainted the King, he left you and the Officers of your Army in. His Majesty has so great confidence in your Sincerity, that he is assured you will speedily make known to his Enemies, how much is in the Power of a Marshal Chatillon. He expects you would march Sunday next without excuse, that you might be at the River of Some the twelfth, and at Dolaus the fifteenth. I desire you would not fail by any means, because we have sent the Prince of Orange word that you would be in the Enemy's Coutry precisely the fifteenth. His Majesty approved the March, Monsieur noyer's reported you designed to make. I wish your Journey prosperous with all my Heart, and I desire you to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CXX. To the Same. SIR, THe King has been much troubled on account of the Delays to transport his Army into the Enemy's Country, when he had given his word to the Prince of Orange, that they should be on their March the tenth of this Month. He has sent the Bishop of Auxerre to make you sensible how much it is for his Interest that you should repair this Omission with extraordinary Diligence, and not quit it till you are arrived where you are commanded. In God's Name lose no more time for several Reasons of great Consequence: But be assured that I am, and will be always your Security, etc. LETTER CXXI. To the Same. SIR, HAving understood that Messieurs de Saint Previl, and de la Ferte, have had a Quarrel, I conjure you by this Letter to endeavour to appease 'em all you can, or otherways to interpose your Authority, that they may become good Friends. I have writ to both of 'em, to invite 'em to it, for I should be very sorry, being my intimate Acquaintance, to have 'em push it on to any Extremity. I am well assured your Prudence will prevent any farther Miscarriage; and I desire you once more to believe that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CXXII. To the Same. SIR, I Have been extremely glad to learn from the Letter, you sent me by the Gentleman of the Bedchamber, that you were happily arrived before St. Omers; and the rather because you had so fair hopes of accomplishing your Design, which I wish as good Success to, as you possibly can yourself; and for its furtherance will contribute from hence whatever is in my Power. I cannot sufficiently commend and thank you, for the good Orders you have established in your March, for preserving the Country, and preventing the plundering of Churches and Monasteries. I desire you to continue the same Care for the future, that your Troops may avoid the ill Reputation of Burning and Theft. We shall not be wanting to Reinforce you according to your desire. You have never yet asked more than Fourteen Thousand Foot; but I am well assured, before the receipt of this, you will have above Fifteen Thousand, by the arrival of de Molondin; whose Regiment, if not Two Thousand, will at least consist of Fifteen Hundred Men: Of Bellefonds, who commands, above Twelve Hundred Men: Of Fouquezolles, which I don't reckon for above Five Hundred Men: Of Decamp, which I take to be about the same Number: And of De la Saludie, which, in my Opinion, cannot have less than Eight Hundred Men, which make in all Four Thousand Five Hundred Men. As for the Marine Regiment, you know it is impossible for us to spare it, being one of the Principal Bodies that composes the Army of Monsieur de la Force, and which if we should take from him, that he would be considerably weakened. I forgot to tell you Courtaumer is also upon his March, who brings you above one thousand Men, and that we have sent you Twenty Four Thousand Franks to advance your Works, that the want of Money may not retard you one moment. A God's Name, Sir, be very diligent, and assure yourself that I will be always sincerely, etc. LETTER CXXIII. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, THe successive Advices you have had of the Spaniards Designs upon Languedoc, together with those we have received from divers other places of the same Intentions, Oblige me to write you this Letter, to conjure you to take so great care of yourself, that you be not any ways surprised. 'Tis hard to believe the Spaniards can be strong enough to defend themselves against the Prince's Incursions into their Country, and Attack us on another side at the same time. But admitting they were inclined to enter Languedoc, they would certainly change their Resolutions when they saw the Prince's Army in Spain. Nevertheless, that they may not be capable to oppose the Prince's Undertaking, you are reinforced, over and above the Regiments of Languedoc, Vitry and Monclar, with that of St. Aunais, and at need you may make use of those of Rousillon and Mirepoix, making in all six Regiments, and which at the head of the Militia of your Government are as good as the best Army we have. But we must not think to let you have always these six Regiments, for fear of over-burthening the Country, but only so long as the Prince's Attack may experience what the Spaniards are able to do. It is your business to have so great regard to every thing, that if the Enemies will needs enter the Frontiers on your side, you may be as ready as they, not suffering yourself to be surprised, as you were the last Year. We have sent you an Order of Ten Thousand Crowns, on the Receipt of Languedoc, to make use of upon Occasion. I say nothing to what you writ me concerning the Prince, because you have already been acquainted by Monsieur Noyer's Dispatches, with the King's Pleasure therein: I shall only conjure you by this to omit nothing in your Power to keep up a fair Correspondence with him, and I desire you to believe that I am and will be always assuredly, etc. LETTER CXXIV. To the Same. SIR, I Am extremely pleased to hear, that altho' Courtaumer's Regiment have not yet joined you, you have now effectually fourteen Thousand well disciplined Men in your Army, and Three Thousand other Soldiers in case of need, which is above the Number we promised, and you have always desired. You may know by this if we are sincere in our Promises, or have engaged you where we did not design you should succeed. You may be assured we shall never put you upon any thing, where we will not furnish you with Ability to go through, and to convince you the better of the Desire we have that you should speedily accomplish your Siege: The King was no sooner acquainted with your Request to be joined by Monsieur de la Force, to cover your Intrenchments, but he immediately dispatched Orders to him to advance, and to march directly towards Therovenne, altho' he had prepared, and was designed for other Attempts; and all this not to be thought unmindful of whatever was in our Power to farther your Designs and Success. I am apt to believe de la Force's Army will not lie idle by yours; for tho' it may not happen that you both engage the Enemy together, yet he may perform something advantageous to the Affairs of His Majesty. In the mean time, I conjure you to contribute what ever you can to this end, and to believe that no body Affects and Esteems you more, and is more truly and cordially your Friend, than, etc. P. S. Since your extraordinary Diligence, in your first taking the Field, was so advantageous to you, I desire you to neglect nothing for the future that may advance your Siege: And to remember, that 'tis from thence for the most part, that proceeds the good or ill Success of any Undertaking. LETTER CXXV. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, I Can never enough wonder at two Expresses you lately sent to Monsieur noyer's, for I could never have believed that having had several days to view the Place you besieged, without the Enemies opposing you in the least, you could be so overseen as to leave a Canal open, where the Recruits entered the Town without resistance. I must confess, at first hearing this, I could not easily give credit to it, not being able to imagine that you should not foresee a place where the Enemies might have effected whatever they could have desired. As to the other Misfortune of the two Regiments defeated, we might have been the easier comforted, if the former had not deprived us of the means; yet it is difficult to hinder my belief, that a Convoy of Thirty Horse would not have been sufficient to have secured the passage of Two Regiments of Foot. Notwithstanding these ill Accidents, I am glad to hear your Resolutions still to continue the Siege in spite of 'em, and which, to encourage you in, Monsieur de la Force is ordered to your speedy Assistance. In short, you must needs carry the Place; and therefore for the future, endeavour to repair these two false Steps by a more extraordinary Diligence. Your Reputation and the King's Interest, are more concerned in this than I can express, tho' not than you can imagine. In a word, if St Omers were Ostend, His Majesty is resolved to take it. But in truth, I must needs tell you, we should be well busied to send Troops, if you have not a more extraordinary Care to manage and to employ 'em, so that the Enemies might not bring their Designs about without a stroke struck. I conjure you once more not to be discouraged at this Misfortune: but to be assured you shall always be seconded to his Power, that loves and honours you particularly, and who is, etc. LETTER CXXVI. To the Same. SIR, THis Letter is nothing but to reinforce what I advised you yesterday, that the King is resolved, whatever it cost him, to make himself Master of St. Omers, and whatever difficulty may be found in the Attempt, he hopes God of his Goodness will afford him means to surmount. Do not concern yourself any farther, for what has already happened; but be resolved for the future to endeavour to foresee and prevent the like Miscarriages. I hope Monsieur de la Force, being strengthened by a Party of your Horse, will be able to fight the Enemy successfully, if he meets an opportunity, and which may give you occasion, in the mean time, to prosecute your Siege with Vigour, and without Interruption. In a word, this Affair, being once undertaken, you cannot decline it without apparent Prejudice to His Majesty's and your own Reputation; the increase of both, which I shall always desire, as I am, etc. LETTER CXXVII. To the Same. SIR, YOur last brought me no less Joy, through hopes you gave of a happy and speedy Success in your Expedition, than your former caused me Disquiet in hearing of the Recruits got into St. Omers. I have nevertheless always thought, being so perfectly well acquainted with you, that this petty Accident could never be capable to discourage you, nor in the least to abate that warmth with which I know you undertook this Action; it being no extraordinary thing to take Places that have been relieved, where they have been attempted by a Person of your rare Endowments and Courage. I don't doubt but you have now began your Attacks, and opened your Trenches, since you delayed only till the approaches of Monsieur de la Force had covered you; which he now has, we are advised, for these two Days. Wherefore there's nothing remains, but to conjure you to be very Vigilant and Diligent, and to desire you to believe that as I am a Person have always valued and admired you, so there's none can more desire the increase of your Reputation, than myself, who am, etc. P. S. You would do well to Ransom those Prisoners the E●…mies have of ours, if you have not already done it, and to know from them if they will give Quarter or not for the future, that we may treat their Men as they shall do Ours. The Folly of the French is so great in this particular, that perhaps after they have kept 'em a considerable time, they may be inclined to admit 'em into their Troops; but pray let 'em know, that where any such practice shall be made use of, the first that are discovered shall be handled after the severest manner, and this to extinguish the very first thought of any such Intentions. LETTER CXXVIII. To Marshal de Chatillon. SIR, MOnsieur noyer's has writ you so large an Account of the Approach of Marschal de la Force's Army, that I have nothing left to do but to conjure you to consider well of his Reasons. For my part I take 'em to be of great consequence, not only on account of the King's Interest, but also your own Reputation. I earnestly request you not to be unmindful in the least of your Duty; and to be assured that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CXXIX. To the Same. SIR, I Was extremely surprised to see a Courier sent hither from you, to desire that Marshal de la Force's Army might be joined speedily with yours, to accomplish your Siege of St. Omers; as also when I understood by the same Person, that you had not yet opened your Trenches. I believe you have forgot, that when you desired only the Regiments of Gassion and de la Ferte, it was on condition that you should ask no other Army to prevent the Enemies falling upon you. You have since desired, that Monsieur de la Force should approach you within four Leagues, which has been granted, tho' the King had other intentions; because, by covering your Siege, he would be always ready to make head against the Enemies wherever they might m●rch, to enter France and make diversion. But, by your last Proposals, you require his being joined with you, which would not only deprive him absolutely of any such Power, but also put his Majesty's Affairs into but a very ill posture. In truth, the King has been more concerned than you can imagine at these tedious Procrastinations, and the sad variety he observes in the effects of 'em. You have already sent word two or three times, that you would open your Trenches, but still there is nothing done. Such proceeding is so very prejudicial to the King's interest, in that it gives his Enemy's time to grow capable of interrupting, not only this Undertaking, but also all other his Majesty's Designs, insomuch that it is impossible for me to conceal my Sentiments of it. And, having always honoured you, as I do still, I must needs desire you to consider, that it would not be at all for your Reputation, if, with an Army to back you, and another of fifteen or sixteen thousand Men under your Command, you could not take so inconsiderable a Place as St. Omers. In God's Name, Sir, be more diligent; the King's Affairs require it, and the just and reasonable impatience his Majesty may very well have upon such occasion, obliges you to it. We have ordered the Marshal de la Force to send Succours, commanded in divers Bodies, to assist you in your Circumvallation. This is all that you can desire, and pardon me, if I tell you, you are unreasonable if you ask more. This is what I thought necessary by this Letter, which I conclude with full assurance of the continuance of my friendship, and that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CXXX. To the Same. SIR, I Conjure you, a God's Name, to redouble your diligence: The King's Affairs, his Majesty's Satisfaction, and your own Private Interest require it. And, if after so powerful Motives, my Sentiments may seem of any moment, I beg of you, once more, to hasten your Works and the Execution of your Enterprise. Remember, that nothing is more precious than Time in great Actions; and be assured, that I will endeavour always to recommend your Services, that your Reward may correspond with your Expectations: Who am sincerely, etc. LETTER CXXXI. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, FOr answer to Yours of the 28th of June, I must tell you, that tho' there be no likelihood of the Spaniards attacking you in Languedoc, having so powerful an Army in the very Bowels of their own Country, whether of necessity they must have speedy recourse, yet we do not see reason to withdraw all the Regiments from your Province, till we are certain what they intent to do. As for the Powder you writ for, the King having so many Armies on Foot, and so many Garrisons to furnish, it is impossible to send you near so much as you expect. But as it is no easy thing, so neither is it necessary, there being a great deal to be found in many places of your Government, which, tho' it be almost spoiled, yet it may be easily made good again by the many Mills you have amongst you. So that over and above this, of the 50000 weight, which you say you reserve for the Campaign, you'll have occasion only for 25000, and the other 25000 you may distribute amongst the Garrisons that want. In the mean time all necessary diligence shall be used to send you fresh Supplies as often as it shall be judged you have need. It is your business to take such care of your Militia, that they may be ready to join your Regiments, as they did the last Year, if any occasion should offer. But once more, I cannot believe that the Spaniards will attack you: Or if they will needs attempt such a thing, it must be with so great disadvantage, that you may easily overpower 'em, as you did once before. I wish it with a great deal of earnestness, as being entirely, etc. P. S. Monsieur Melleraye has acquainted me, that there were 1636 thousand Weight of Powder in Nartonne, and which he had augmented with 10000 more. Also, that over and above this, you had 25000 for the Affair of Leucatte, whereof there was but 5000 spent: So that, if you had pleased, Narbonne alone might have furnished you with 50000 Weight of Powder, without touching the Provisions of this Year. As for the Carriages of the great Ordnance, he believed 'em to be in a very good condition; for that over and above the care he had taken of 'em, the Country had raised Money for that purpose, which had been reposited in your Hands. An exact Answer to all this, if you please, the first opportunity. LETTER CXXXII. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, ALtho' your ill success at St. Omers does not a little prejudice his Majesty's Affairs at this present juncture, yet as every thing one undertakes has not always a good event, which depends purely upon God's pleasure and not on Man's: You must not suffer the small Misfortunes you have met with, to lessen or abate your Courage in the least; but, on the contrary, as those that have as great share as you have, never show it more than when they are opposed by some considerable disorder, so you must endeavour to make amends for your former ill Success, by some other noble Undertaking. I desire you to believe I will contribute to this purpose whatever is in my power; and you may expect from me that Esteem and Value you so sincerely deserve, and that I will be proud to make known how much I am, etc. LETTER CXXXIII. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, OUr opinion of the small probability there was of the Spaniards attacking Languedoc, when they had so powerful an Army of their Enemies in their own Country, was principally grounded on the successive Accounts you sent of 'em. But since, understanding by your last Express, of the 14th of this Month, that they were preparing to enter the Province, the King thinks fit that you put yourself into a condition, from this very moment, to oppose their Designs. And for that purpose, tho' his Majesty had intended part of those Regiments under your Command should serve elsewhere; yet, at present, he is willing that you retain 'em; and, furthermore, desires, that you would assemble, as necessity requires, the Regiments of Rousillon, Kelas, Mirepoix, Cabrere, Orgeville, and Montbastier, which, with those of Languedoc, St. Aunays', and the Militia that you may speedily raise, will all together make a Body of Infantry sufficient to resist and fight our Enemies, in case they should invade us. As for Horse, his Majesty well knowing you would not have enough, tho' the Gentlemen of the Country should all be assisting, has sent you ten Commissions, to raise so many Troops more with 60000 Livres for Levy-Money. But because it may be this Sum may not come to your Hands so soon as you expect, I have sent 10000 Crowns of my own Money, upon the said 60000, to the end that you may proceed in your Levies briskly, and with expedition. You may be hereby assured, that I have no less desires than formerly to see you gain Honour over your Enemies, and that my Care of you is not more remiss. As for the 30000 Livres you writ for about Bread, M. noyer's has acquainted me you have already had Orders for 'em on the general Receipt of Montpellier. Whereas his Majesty has altogether designed the aforesaid Troops to oppose his Enemy's Intentions, if, instead of entering Languedoc, they should march towards Provence, you are desired to do the like, and, as soon as possible, to join the Count d' Alez. But if neither Languedoc nor Provence stand in need of you, the King would have you command 'em away into Italy, as well to strengthen the Cardinal de la Valette's Army, as to ease and discharge your own Government from so great a number of Men that must needs incommode you extremely. As to your Complaint against M. de Nismes, I am obliged to acquaint you he has never said any thing to me of you, that you ought in the least to be offended at; and if he has mentioned any thing to the Council, as Representative, he has done it only by order from his Province, who, you know, have always had liberty by their Deputies to make known what they thought entrenched upon their Privileges. Wherefore I must needs desire you to will him no harm, but to live with him as with a Person I have no ordinary kindness for. M. noyer's having writ to you so largely upon all Matters, there is nothing left more for me, but to desire you to send frequent Expresses of your Motions, and to assure yourself that I will endeavour to be as serviceable as you can expect from one who has always honoured and esteemed you, and who am, etc. LETTER CXXXIV. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, Monsieur de Saligny is returned so well informed of the King's mind about those Matters he came to represent from you to his Majesty, that, referring you altogether to him for farther Instructions, I shall content myself in these Lines, with only assuring you of the continuance of my Friendship and Affection, and that I should be glad of any opportunities to convince you how much I am, etc. P. S. I desire you to remember, that the Affair you have in hand requires both Secrecy and Diligence. LETTER CXXXV. To the Same. SIR, YOu will be so particularly acquainted by the Dispatch M. noyer's sends you, with the King's Pleasure, that it would be altogether needless to write more: Therefore I shall only earnestly entreat you to employ so much diligence and care in that small concern his Majesty desires of you, that you may in some measure make amends for your Misfortunes hitherto. For my part, I wish you success with all my heart, not only for the reputation of his Majesty's Arms, but also your own; of which I desire the increase, as being, etc. P. S. Let Secrecy and Diligence be your Guides, and I entreat you to act suitable to the Desires and of your Friends. LETTER CXXXVI. To the Same. SIR, THE King having sent back the Bishop of Auxerre to acquaint you with his desires, to have the Siege of Renty carried on with all imaginable Vigour and Diligence; I have taken occasion for my part, to conjure you not to slip one Minuit: For although this Undertaking be not great, yet it is a means to begin to amend what is past; to which end, I shall always be assisting to my power. I entreat you therefore to be very diligent in this Affair, by the issue of which we may see what we have to do: In the mean time, be secure of my Affection and Friendship, and that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CXXXVII. To the Mareschals de la Force and Chatillon. GENTLEMEN, THis Letter is intended only to give you account of a signal Victory obtained by Monsieur Weymar over the two Armies of Goeux and Savelli; where he has boar away 24, as well Colours as Standards, 11 Pieces of Cannon, all the Enemy's Baggage, six thousand Sacks of Corn, & 40000 Weight of Powder that they were about to carry into Brisac. The Fight continued from one till six at Night, and 3000 Men were left dead upon the place, of which Monsieur Weymar lost only four or five hundred: Monsieur Weymar attached them first, after having sought 'em for two whole days. Tubal and Vernancourt only were carried off Prisoners, by being too hot in their Pursuit after their flying Enemies. Monsieur Weymar has above 800 Prisoners. At the same time we received News, that Monsieur de la moth Houdancourt, whom Monsieur de Longueville had sent to the Relief of Poligny that was besieged, had driven the Enemies from before that Place, with the Loss of 500 upon the Spot, and above 100 Prisoners. To second this great Victory of Monsieur Weymar, it were to be wished, Gentlemen, That you would also do some great thing on this side. The King has commanded me to put you in mind of it in his Absence; and I am so well assured, that you will do your utmost endeavours, that I think no more necessary to be said. But I am nevertheless afraid, His Majesty will be a little displeased, that you did not leave Renty before this day; for supposing you should follow the Orders sent you, Monsieur Hallier is designed to Advance upon another Expedition. We have every day Advices, That the Enemies are punctually informed of every thing you do; therefore we earnestly desire you to communicate for the future neither your Thoughts, your Orders, nor your Intentions to any body. As also to believe, that I am, etc. LETTER CXXXVIII. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, I Take up my Pen to acquaint you with a remarkable Sea-Fight performed by Monsieur Bordeaux in the Port of Gatary in Spain, where he has had so complete a Victory, that the Enemies have lost 1● great Galleons, with 3 other Ships, which were all burnt together, with their Seamen, and 3000 Natural Spaniards that they were carrying to St. Sebastian, to compose an Army to obviate His Majesty's Designs there. I think it would be proper that you endeavour to make this good News known to the Enemy, which being joined to their Loss of 19 Ships, at the taking of the Port of Passage, they may see, thanks be to God, that their Affairs are not in so prosperous a condition as they may imagine; and which the late Victory of Monsieur Weimar may evince to 'em in a greater measure. Furthermore, Gentlemen, the King having been informed, that the Enemy has taken a great Number of your Forage Horses, has commanded me to signify to you, that you do by no means suffer any hereafter to go a Foraging without sufficient Convoy, for the remedying of such pernicious inconveniencies for the future, and which in a short time would utterly ruin your Cavalry. I conjure you also in my own particular, and desire you to believe me, etc. LETTER CXXXIX. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, THese three Words are only to desire you to cause a general Discharge of your Cannon to morrow Night, to learn the Enemies our Victory obtained by Monsieur Bourdeaux in the same manner as they acquainted us of a trifling Advantage over the Hollanders by their Discharge at Cambray. I beg of you to entrench yourselves so securely, that they may not be able to force any of your Quarters, Assuring you that I am, etc. P. S. Monsieur noyer's has sent you Money for the Works you have acquainted us you design to cause to be made at Crevecoeur. LETTER CXL. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, Monsieur de la Jaille having represented to me, that there is no foundation left for the Works of the Citadel of Monpellier, and that there are some begun, that will never be able to stand, if they be not finished before Winter; I writ you this Letter to acquaint you, that in my opinion, the King would not take it amiss, if you should convert, towards the finishing of these Works, the 12000 Livres were sent you last, as well to levy 10 Troops of Horse, as for Ammunition Bread for the Soldiers that were then under your Command, in case you should have been obliged for the Defence of the Province, to have assembled and caused 'em to march; reserving the rest of the said Fund to be employed in the Spring in new Levies, there having been no occasion for any such hitherto. I desire you to send me word what Horse you shall be likely to have the next year: Also to Answer my Letter copiously, which I sent you concerning Rousillon, and to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CXLI. To the Same. SIR, FOR fear you may not have received a Letter which I wrote you from St. Quentin, whereby I desired a particular Map of your Frontiers, and the Country of Rousillon, with all the Principal Places and Passes exactly drawn, I writ this to entreat you to get me such a Cast made, and to send it soon after with an ample Memoire of the Facilities and Difficulties to be met with, by making War in those Parts; and all this, that in case His Majesty should turn his Designs on your side, we might be able to concert Measures before we undertake any Action. I desire you also to send me a very particular Plate, well designed, of the Town and Castle of Perpignan; as also the means you judge requisite to take it, in case His Majesty should have any Thoughts of that Nature. How many Men would be necessary for such an Undertaking. If the Town were taken, what Circumvallation were requisite to become Masters of the Castle; and if that it would be easy to accomplish. Also what Parts of it were proper to be Attached. The best means to subsist an Army: Whence we must expect Provisions: Where most proper to make Magazines: How to bring Subsistance into the Camp, and to secure 'em, so that the Enemies might not cut 'em off, or molest their Convoys. What Train of Artillery and Ammunition were necessary for such an Enterprise. If Horses and Mules are to be found in the Country, sufficient for that purpose. What Troops one might draw out of your Garrison, in case of need, to relieve or strengthen the King's Army. In short, you would abundantly oblige me, to send me your thoughts, not only upon besieging Perpignan, but also of any other Undertaking upon the Frontiers of Languedoc, about all which you may confer with Monsieur d' Argencour; and send me your speedy Result. In expectation of your Answer, I'll conclude my Letter, assuring you that I am, and will be always, etc. LETTER CXLII. To the Same. SIR, THere having been some Broils lately between Monsieur Valleras a Marine Captain, and some Gentlemen his Neighbours, and for fear they might have ill effects, I thought fitting to desire you to set a Guard upon 'em; and in the mean time, to endeavour by your Authority, to 'em good Friends. I don't mention any Punishment, that one of your Guards deserves, who instead of accommodating this Quarrel, has offered himself, and was employed to carry a Challenge to the said Sieur Valleras; I say nothing of this, because I am well assured, that if his Action has come to your knowledge, he has received his Deserts. I shall only remember you how very necessary it is, that you should make known your Authority in such Cases. I give you my Sentiments hereupon the freer, because I would be thought to have no common share in what relates to your good, and that I am unquestionably, etc. LETTER CXLIII. To Cardinal de la Valette. SIR, I Shall Answer Two of your Letters at once, assuring you that such Care is taken of the Troops in Italy, that by the Grace of God, no necessary Subsistence shall be wanting: Monsieur d' Argençon has already given Orders at Lions for the 160000 Livres which you imagined would not be so soon remitted. The necessary Subsistence for the Garrisons of Cazal and Pignerol, for the Months of January, February and March, is already dispatched, to the full satisfaction of both Monsieur Emery and Monsieur Argençon. All requisite Orders are given for your Ammunitions of War, which you shall have speedily to your content. The Troops which you desire, by a Letter to Monsieur noyer's, may not be disbanded, shall be continued. Furthermore, they shall not be sent you next Spring till your own time, though all that have come hither from Italy, have advised us we could not send 'em too soon, the Winter being once over; notwithstanding we shall comply with your desires. Monsieur Turenne has already received his Orders to join you in Italy: We shall take care to augment his Troops before he goes, that he may be in condition to be more serviceable I am going to Paris, where I shall take care to refund your Expenses, and enable you to proceed. I am very glad to hear you have strongly fortified several Places; whatever be further necessary to support you in it, shall neither be complained of, or denied you. I am also very glad you have caused the Melting at Cazal to continue. As to the Duchess, I believe I shall be well advised not to meddle any more in her Affairs, being obliged in regard to myself and her, by the Letter I sent her by the Sieur d' Estrade, to keep to that Resolution, providing she will be pleased to slight that Counsel, that mere natural instinct might inform her as to the business she has upon her hands. I pray God open her Eyes and give her a prospect of the danger she is in. The Prince will be to Morrow at Paris, where I expect, with impatience, to undeceive him in the Opinion he might have, that yours and M. de la Valette's Affairs are the same. I'll discourse him as I see convenient, and make him sensible, that your concerns and mine are inseparable, and that I would not do any thing for myself, that I would not undertake for you always, and as often as your interest should require. LETTER CXLIV. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, I Have seen your Letter, which is very easy to answer. There's a great deal of difference between Surprising a Place, and Besieging it. If Aupaux were a Pass of great importance, and from which we might expect great advantages, the best way were to besiege it; but, on the contrary, being only a useless Castle, founded upon a Rock, which opens no entrance into the Country, as perhaps it might be worth while to surprise it; so a Fortnight's Siege, would not be a little prejudicial, by reason it would not only alarm the Enemies, but spend a great deal of time, that might be otherwise better employed, as about those Designs we projected before you went from hence. I am very glad to hear you assure me, that every thing relating to Provisions and Artillery, shall be ready by the Fifteenth of April: So I am likewise, that you prepare your Men with great and vigorous Resolutions, and promise to see 'em executed. I conjure you this with a great deal of earnestness, and desire you to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CXLV. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, I Can never often enough express my concern for the present Trouble you are in, as well on account of the ill Consequences may happen from it, as out of a pure sense of your Misfortunes; earnestly assuring you, that there is nothing in the World can prevent my having a true and sincere Compunction. The Negligence of those with whom the Duchess had entrusted her Town, is not only to be lamented, but likewise not be endured: I'll assure you, the late Action at Chivas has made me pity that unfortunate Princess more than it is in my power to express. But, nevertheless, at present, we must rather apply Remedies than reap up inconsolable Misfortunes. All imaginable diligence has been used to expedite your March; we have sent backwards and forwards on all sides: But, as M. Hebron said, Men, not being Crows, it is impossible to make 'em fly. M. Emery is gone again to Lions to hasten every thing. I don't know what M. Argençon meant by sending you word, that your Army was reduced to 18 Regiments: I am sure there has been no change since the first Project, which I here send you. We have had several times a mind to augment it, but it was altogether impossible. When we added the Regiment designed for Dauphine, under his Royal-highness' Name, it was all over and above the Compliment, without taking any out. In a word, I protest to you, before God, that there is not one thing that were practicable, but would be done for the Duchess' sake, whose welfare is as dear to the King as she could any ways wish it. For the better preservation of her Dominions, it is absolutely necessary for the future, that she resolve to winter a Body of Men in her Country sufficient for her defence; for otherwise the Enemies will be continually surprising her before it is possible for any Troops to come from France. I won't tarry any longer upon this Discourse, which, how profitable soever for the future, is fruitless for the present; and which will but put you in mind, that the Duchess might have taken such Measures as her Brothers should not have reason to promise themselves the doing all the mischief they can desire. You are so judicious that you'll lose no Opportunity to open her Eyes to her own good, when occasion requires. Wherefore, without saying more, I shall only assure you of the sincere and inviolable Friendship I shall always have for you, and that I will endeavour to make it appear by several circumstances, that M. de la Valette means more and more to crown his ill Conduct. I have communicated to Sieur Talon a new Accident upon this Subject, which happened through the Imprudence and Malice of a Lady. M. de Chavigny will write you more at large. Such Designs I hope in God will be of no effect. I am and will be always, etc. LETTER CXLVI. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, I Do not at all doubt but your Highness is extremely troubled at what passed lately in Piedmont: But, with submission, I do not think you have so great reason to be concerned, because your Highness has so good a Brother, our King, who is resolved to employ all his Force to protect and assist you, and to prevent your Brethren from accomplishing their ill designs. M. de Chavigny, whom the King sends you on this account, can acquaint your Highness with the extraordinary Efforts are preparing in France for that purpose, as also with the Troops that are sending to Piedmont for its defence, and how largely I have contributed towards these Resolutions. I humbly desire your Highness to put an entire confidence in him, as in a Person of the choicest merit; and to believe I would omit nothing, to my power, to assure your Highness how much I am, Madam, your Highness' most humble and most obedient Servant, Richelien. LETTER CXLVII. To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, THese few Words are not to acquaint you with my Concern for the Misfortunes in Piedmont, because I am assured you are throughly sensible of that already: But to inform you, that, providing the Duchess is willing to be assisted, there is nothing, that is in the King's power, but he will do, to oppose the unjust Oppression of the Spaniards and her own Subjects. All depends only upon a reasonable time to relieve her. I send you M. Chavigny, in Quality of Ambassador Extraordinary to the Duchess, to assure her of his Majesty's utmost Protection: As also, that M. Longueville is coming to her relief with a new Army. I suppose you have not omitted to provide carefully for Carmagnolle, and to advise her Highness to secure the principal Places of her Dominions. Coni and Revel, together with Pignerol, are sufficient to preserve the Head of the Valleys. You know, moreover, of how great importance are Nice and Mommelian. We will dispatch, to Morrow, a Courier to Monsieur the Count d'Alez, that, according to your desires, he have 1000 Foot ready to put into Nice and Villa Franca, when ever the Duchess shall command 'em, providing he have Authority left to supply the French Garrison in their room. If the Inhabitants of Turin show but the least dubious Affection, you must not think of disarming 'em. We are making all imaginable expedition to send an Army into Piedmont. In God's Name, Sir, take care of yourself; for I can assure you, if there were no other consideration, than your safety, I would do whatever was in my power to rid you honourably out of this Affair; always desiring your Friendship, and that you would admit me, etc. LETTER CXLVIII. To Monsieur Emery. Monsieur Emery, I Have seen all your Dispatches, on account of the Affairs of Italy, since your arrival in Dauphine. I acknowledge your Care, Diligence, and Affection, cannot be greater for the King's Service; and, I'll assure you, it is not in his Majesty's Power to do more for Relief of the Duchess, being resolved, over and above the Army of the Cardinal de la Valette, to send M. Longueville, for the greater Security of her Dominions, and to ●protect her against the utmost Efforts of her Enemies. I am surprised at the Spaniards Resolutions to besiege Turin, and of their having so great an Army, as you advise me; but, if they that have the Place entrusted to 'em do but their Duty, I hope they'll receive a Baffle. M. Longueville's Army goes hence Wednesday, and will be at Lions before the General Rendezvouz. You must acquaint the Duchess with the great Succours are sending to her. M. Longueville commands both Armies, whilst the Cardinal de la Valette is to be in the Conclave, but afterwards each has his several Post. M. de la Mothe has Orders sent him, without expecting M. Longueville's Army, to march immediately with 4000 Foot and 1000 Horse, to secure the Pass of Escluse, and when Longueville is arrived, you are to attempt the Relief of the Duchess with French-Bravery. You must give out speedy Orders for Magazines in Savoy, for the subsistence of M. Longueville's Troops. 'Tis absolutely necessary to possess yourselves of Carmagnolle, Villeneus and Cahours, and, if you can, of Revel and Coni; all which it is not believed the Duchess will be apt to refuse, seeing that without 'em you can't secure the Country, but with great difficulty. 'Tis thought very requisite to store Cazal well with Money. But as to the 2000 Men, proposed to be sent thither, 'tis thought more necessary to increase the Army that is to relieve the Duchess, and to seize upon Carmagnolle, Villeneuf, and Ast, and other places, that may make the Communication entire. For this purpose Carmagnolle must be well furnished with all sorts of Ammunitions, at the same time that you put Men into it. As for Father Monot, the Duchess must be very ill advised if she does not send him to France. If the Duchess have not ordered, by the Marquis de Ville, that the French be forthwith admitted into the abovenamed places, you must speedily advise the Cardinal de la Valette, that her Duchy will be lost without it, that she may timely repair her error, and put 'em into your hands, and which I have hopes she will be the more willing to consent to, in that the places are not much to be suspected, and that she will sooner choose to entrust us with 'em, for their security, than to hazard their being taken by the Spaniards. Monsieur de Chavigny, being upon the place, I am assured you will together omit nothing that may advance this important Affair. The Sieur noyer's will answer Demands about Money, and the Sieur de la Barde your Desires concerning Letters. LETTER CXLIX. An Answer to the Ambassador of Savoy 's Memoir. I Have seen the Embassadour's Memoir, which contains all that can or aught to be done, as well for relief of Turin, as for the safety of Piedmont in general. There remains only, that the Contents be put into speedy execution. I have sent a Copy of it to Messieurs Chavigny and Emery, and have acquainted them, that the Count of St. Maurice is to send another Memoir to her Highness' Ministers, and to herself, if it can be thought to pass secure. The principal Point is to provide betimes for the security of those Places that are pitched upon, fearing that the French may not be admitted till they can keep 'em no longer themselves, and consequently than not be able to do 'em any Service; when, on the contrary, if they be diligently taken care of, as is judiciously observed in the Memoir I have seen, I verily believe we might easily relieve Turin, or at least secure Piedmont, and take it again afterwards. It remains therefore, that the Ambassador take care to influence those that Treat for Her Highness at Pignerol, omit nothing to put the said Council in Execution, as his Majesty's Ministers will do the like. LETTER CL. To Monsieur Chavigny. SIR, WE have received a Memoir, drawn by the Count de Saint Maurice, which is very good. The Contents are chief to provide plentifully, and to lose no time. I am assured you'll do for your part whatever is in your Power, and that the Duchess' Ministers abroad will not be asleep at this Juncture. Furthermore, I earnestly entreat you to seek all means, if the Circumvallation of Turin be not yet made, to furnish 'em with more Powder. Perhaps the Count de Guiche, with her Highness' Cavalry, and those he shall have from France, both which I know will amount to above 2000 Horse, may effect it by this Contrivance. This Valet de Chambre of the Duchesses assures me, that he can guide 'em in unknown ways, which may mightily facilitate such an Attempt. I protest to you, the Affairs in Piedmont almost kill me. Monsieur Longueville goes hence to morrow Post. Monsieur de la Motte is commanded to march with all the hast imaginable with 4000 Foot and 1500 Horse. Monsieur Emery is provided of the Money he desired, particularly upon his last Terms. At the same time that the Troops designed for Italy are marching, do you and Monsieur Emery presently go upon raising more Recruits that may be ready, the latest at the end of the Summer. Monsieur Emery is well acquainted how this has been used to have been done. Pray take extraordinary Care of the Ambassador of Savoy's Memoir, who has also promised to send one to the Duchess' Ministers at Pignerol. You must also be wary not to give 'em Suspicion, that we secure their Towns with any other End but their Duchess' Service. I suppose they will easily be satisfied, that if we have 'em not, they must of necessity fall into the Hands of the Spaniards. LETTER CLI. To the Same. SIR, I Have writ you cursorily by Gordon your Commissary. There's nothing left to do, but to tell you, that I think it would be very proper to get the Nuncio out of Turin, and to encourage the Count Philippi, that he may have no occasion to incline the Duchess to a dishonourable Treaty with her Brothers, which would certainly be both Hers and His Ruin. I conjure you to do whatever is in your Power, to get more Powder into the City. La Valleé says he can be a safe Guide. LETTER CLII To the Cardinal de la Valette. My LORD, THis little is only to assure you, That we do whatever is in our Power to second your Generosity, and relieve Her Highness, which I hope will not be long before it will be accomplished, as the Marquis of St. Chaumont will acquaint you further. His Majesty has already dispatched away Monsieur Longueville, who commands the Army in Italy, over and above yours, which is also forwarded with all imaginable Diligence. If I were capable of serving Her Highness in Person, I'll assure you I would quickly be with you to the purpose. I am, and will be, always, my Lord, your most Humble, and most Affectionate Servant. Richelieu. LETTER CLIII. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, I Have received the Dispatch you sent me, to prevent the ill Offices might be done you by the Prince; and I can assure you, he has as yet made no Complaint against you. But to tell you the truth, having communicated your Letters to the King, his Majesty was of Opinion, that the Caution you made use of towards the Prince, sending him word you should not be ready to enter the Enemy's Country till the 15th of June, might have been of very ill Consequence; for by these means you might have retarded the Performance of the whole Army, fooled away this Campagne, and utterly ruined his Majesty's Affairs. I don't know who was the Author of this Counsel; but sure I am, it was very ill advised. As to the Change of Rendezvouz which you desire, Monsieur noyer's has writ you what is fit to be granted. But altho' you had no Money at the beginning of your Campagne, yet that would not interupt the King's Service, it being unadvisable to pay Soldiers just at their coming out of their Winter-Quarters, when they are supposed to be full of Money. His Majesty does not intent to pay his Armies on this side before the first of July, altho' it is above twenty days, that under Monsieur Melleraye has been in the Enemy's Country. Also the Prince is ordered not to pay his but after the same manner. On God's Name, Sir, make no Difficulties of this kind. But be sure to remember, that the end of the Campagne the King will be obliged to distinguish between those that have done well, and those that have served with small Zeal and Affection. I know very well you'll be of that Number, who have signalised both their Courage and Fidelity. So you may assure yourself, that I will do whatever is in my Power to improve your Services, and to convince you that I am, etc. LETTER CLIU To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, WIthout doubt you have heard of the Misfortune happened to Monsieur Feuquieres, through the Cowardice of his Cavalry, and the rash Resolution of Picolomini, who attached him with not above 12000 Men Horse and Foot: But nevertheless, Monsieur Feuquieres gained a great deal of Honour in his own Person. We have not lost above 3000 Men. The Enemies had almost all their Infantry cut off, and by the last Courier we understand positively that they had 5000 killed upon the place. The Duke of Lorraine, who was not in the Fight, has since joined Picolomini's Horse with 3 or 4000 Foot of Luxemberg, wherewith they are marched straight to Verdan. The King desires that from Mezieres, where he supposes this Express will meet you, you would immediately march towards the Enemy, to prevent their taking any place by Surprise. I am well assured you will lose no time, diligence being so necessary upon these occasions, and whence principally depends the safety of Towns, where they have been wrought into a Panic Fear. You may increase your Army with Swiss, as you march; and moreover, the scattered Troops of Monsieur Feuquieres may join you when you have an Opportunity to send securely for 'em. I hope you will be so happy as to repair the Honour we have lost, and that your Horse will so far scorn the baseness of those of Monsieur Feuquieres, that they may restore the Name of the French Cavalry to their former Grandeur. In God's Name make all possible haste, and provide yourself of whatever shall be requisite in the place where you go. In the Interim, I desire you to believe that I am, etc. P.S. Thanks be to God, the Siege of Hesdin goes on every day better and better. The Miners are working under the two Bastions we are going to Attack. LETTER CLV. To the Same. SIR, THe King having sent the Sieur Cornillon to Monsieur Picolomini, about what he will acquaint you with, I could not suffer him to departed without assuring you of the continuance of my Affection, and to tell you that I do not question but you will revenge the Loss at Thionville, when Occasion presents. I expect this from your Name, your Courage and Zeal for the King's Service, and you shall command in return whatever you can desire, from one who is sincerely and unfeignedly, etc. LETTER CLVI. To Monsieur Choisy. SIR, THis Letter comes to tell you, That a Frenchman came lately from Flanders, on purpose to acquaint the King, that M.D.L.U. is gone under a Disguise to Brussels, where after having seen the Cardinal Infant, they had sent him into Luxemburg, and, as it is believed, to Thionville. I don't know, whether this News be true or not, but for some time we have been advised he designed such a Journey. I would have you acquaint Monsieur Roquepine with it, and consult all together; that is, the Sieur Campelz, Monsieur Grançay, Yourself, and Monsieur Roquepine, what is fit to be done next, not only to secure Metz, but also to take away all manner of suspicion. The King has been informed, that there are several old Sergeants and Corporals, wellwishers to M. D. L. V in the Companies, whither he has lately sent Captains. If this be so, the Sieurs Roquepine and Campelz, in whom his Majesty puts an entire Confidence, must needs know it, and therefore it will be adviseable to pack 'em off to a convenient distance. This is very certain, that M.D.L.U. has proffered the King of Spain, to undertake Metz, and put the place speedily into his hands, but to know if he be gone to Brussels, as we are informed, is not a thing of the same likelihood. I hope you will assure Messieurs Roquepine and Campelz of my Affection; and by communicating to 'em my Letter, testify the entire Confidence we repose in 'em. The Trust the King puts in your Prudence, inclines me to believe you will omit nothing that may be for his Majesty's Service; and furthermore, gives me occasion to assure you how much I am, etc. LETTER CLVII. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, THis Billet is to acquaint Monsieur the Marshal Chatillon, that Picolomini lay the day before yesterday, the 29th of this Month, at Maubeuge, and that it is believed instead of going to Givay, he will march to Namure. It belongs to my said Sieur the Marshal, to determine if he will make the two Intrenchments he advised me of, on the two sides of the Mountain, where he reckons to pitch his Field of Battle. To morrow shall be sent him 6 Companies of Swiss, who come from Mezieres, Charleville, and Maubeuge, together with the Regiment of Aubeterre, which has near 1000 Men. I have sent in quest of the Miners. The good Event consists in all imaginable Diligence wherein I am well assured, nothing will be omitted on the part of the Marshal Chatillon, to whom I am, etc. LETTER CLVIII. To the Same. SIR, I Send Monsieur the Marshal, the Miners, which he desired from Sedan, and I entreat him to keep 'em close to their Work. To day he'll receive the Swiss, with the Regiment of Aubeterre. I conjure him to cause the two small Intrenchments which he writ me about, and which secure his Quarters, to be opened to morrow morning. I don't believe Picolomini will venture hither, but however we must be prepared as if he would. For this purpose I beg of Monsieur the Marshal, to remember that he came upon Monsieur Feuquieres through Woods to Thionville; and that it seems to me, he may do the like here by the Quarters of Monsieur de Prastani, or behind yours. It might therefore be not amiss to change the Quarters of the Cavalry, and place 'em where they may more conveniently join yours: Upon the right Management of which, the good success of this Affair is altogether grounded. But above all, it seems necessary to send Scouts frequently out, and so far that they may timely learn the intended March of our Enemies. I conjure my dear Marshal to this, and to be assured that I am, etc. LETTER CLIX To the Same. SIR, JUst now arrived a Gentleman from the Lord Steward, to bring His Majesty News of a Battle lately fought with the Enemies near Manquerque the 3d of this Month, where His Majesty's Arms have obtained a Noble Victory. He reports that Monsieur Melleraye, with the Vanguard of his Army, met and fought the Enemies, commanded by the Marquis de los Fuentes so prosperously, that without having lost above 100 or 120 Men, he became Master of the Field, took 4 Pieces of Cannon, and near 300 Prisoners, amongst whom are many Spanish Officers; and all these, besides 1500 left dead upon the spot: And moreover, that if our Soldiers had not been too hot upon their Plunder, the rest of the Spanish Army might have partaken of the like Fate. In this Fight we have had about 30 Officers killed and wounded, amongst which poor Montclair had his Left Arm shot off by his Shoulder. This Battle lasted from Nine in the Morning till Seven at Night, wherein Messieurs de Gassion and de la Ferté-Senneterre, who commanded the Vanguard, performed Wonders. All the Volunteers also have signalised themselves bravely upon this occasion. LETTER CLX. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, I Have no other Answer to make you about your Complaints against the Prince, but that I verily believe you have no reason to fear. Nevertheless, as I am well assured you will omit nothing that is for the King's Service, so it will be but Prudence to give him all the Respect that is due to his Quality. The King loves him extremely for his Loyalty, and I honour him particularly for the same Reason. These Considerations, accompanied with those of his Birth, may incline you to bear him no further ill Will. I conjure you to it with all imaginable Earnestness, and desire you to believe that I will be always, etc. LETTER CLXI. To the Same. SIR, I Don't pretend to hasten you to the Relief of Salces, because I know your Zeal for the King's Service, and the particular Interest you have in the preservation of that Place, will prove sufficient Motives to incline you not to lose a Minute's time: But my Business, at present, only is, to remember you how much it will be for the Reputation of his Majejesty's Arms, and the good of his Affairs in general. I hope you won't be less fortunate than you were at Leucatte, and that, if the Spaniards have but the courage to stay for the King's Army, you will make known to 'em how much you are able to do: I wish it with all my heart, and furthermore desire you to pay the Prince all that deference is due to his Quality and Charge, to the end that his Majesty's Affairs may proceed vigorously, and I have a fairer occasion to recommend your deserts, who am unfeignedly, etc. P. S. I beg of you to pass by some rash Humours in the Prince, and which are only the Effects of his Natural Constitution and his Extraordinary Zeal for the King's Service. You know what I have always been to you, and what I still am. In God's Name, Do whatever you can to shame the Spaniards in their Undertaking, and assure yourself I will never suffer your Actions to be obscured, but take all imaginable Care to set 'em in their due light. LETTER CLXII. To Marshal de Chatillon. SIR, THese few Lines are to acquaint you, That the King would be glad, if, before you put your Army into Garrison, you would demolish the small Castles about Metz, which are in your Instructions with Sancy. Nevertheless he refers it to your Judgement, assuring himself, that as you would not be wanting in what was for his Advantage, so you would not undertake what would be any ways prejudicial. I pray God assist you in your Endeavours; and I conjure you to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CLXIII. To the Same. SIR, I Think fitting to add nothing to what you are ordered by Monsieur noyer's, not doubting but you will do whatever is in your power to comply with the King's Pleasure. I shall only acquaint you, I should be very glad you would effect something before you put your Men into Garrison; and this, as well for the King's Satisfaction, as to advance your own Interest in his Favour. You may be always assured of my constant Esteem, and that I am, etc. LETTER CLXIV. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, MOnsieur Tagenac returning to you, I thought fit to send you this Letter, to testify anew the Satisfaction I have in his Business, and of the Assurances he has given me on your part, of your Resolutions to relieve Salces, if practicable. The Confidence I repose in your Courage, your Sincerity, and your Carefulness, makes me look upon this Design as good as finished, and to be almost assured, that God will bless the Justice of the King's Arms under your Conduct. I pray for this with all my Heart; and desire you, Sir, to believe, that I will recommend your Services upon this occasion in such manner, that you shall have no reason to believe any body values and esteems you more, than he that is truly and sincerely, etc. Instructions sent by the Lord Cardinal Richelieu to Monsieur Chavigny, how to proceed in acquainting the Bishops at Paris with the King's Declaration, forbidding them to confer with the Nuncio Scoti. SIR, I Here send you the Order that Monsieur de la Barde and his Colleague are to show to the Bishops now at Paris; and if there be any amongst 'em that desire a Copy, as I do not doubt some will for their Satisfaction, as others to communicate to the said Nuncio, this is what I think proper to be made public. I should be very glad if you would show it first to the Chancellor and the Messieurs Bullion and Bowthillien, to the end, that if they think any thing necessary to be added or altered, it may be done before it be communicated to the said Prelates. You would oblige me also show it to the Proctor-General, acquainting him, that I were willing he should see it before it were public. I suppose by this Order we shall sufficiently acquaint the World with what has passed at Rome and at Paris relating to the Nuncio, and give occasion for those that have a mind to know the Truth, to inquire further into the matter, and I hope, prevent such as are willing to conceive an ill Opinion of the King's Proceed. You must also Order the Captain of the Watch to be more Diligent than usual at the Nuncio's Door, arresting all such as shall come out thence at an unseasonable Hour; that is, after the Night once shut in. If by chance they should meet with some that you know of, we should be glad to hear it the next Morning, after they had lodged all Night in the Watch-house. If there be an Opportunity of taking any of these, it must not be performed near the Nuncio's Lodging, but in the turning of Harp or James-Street, for fear it come to his Excellency's Ears. LETTER CLXV. To Cardinal Bagni, concerning the Affairs of Monsieur Scoti. My LORD, THE Friendship I have always had for you, has made me hitherto decline what I thought might trouble you; But at length give me leave to acquaint you with the unadvised and rash Behaviour of Monsieur Scoti, some Months ago perpetrated, and since condemned by all the World. Nay, at present his Proceed are so very extravagant, that I shall forbear Particulars for the same Reason. I am willing to believe, however, that this good Prelate has a great deal of Zeal; but, certainly, he is so unacquainted with France, and deviates so much from the good Instructions you have given him, that it will be rather prejudicial than advantageous to him in the end, if he does not moderate his Heat. I refer you for a further Account to the Relation I have ordered Monsieur Chavigny to send you. Sir, I take no notice of what he may say in my Prejudice, because, on the one side, I am willing to forgive all upon God's Account; and on the other, I think myself sufficiently known in the World, not to fear any Aspersion, that I would wrong, through a private Interest, the very meanest of Persons. I wish to God your Eminence may be capable of working upon this turbulent Spirit, that he may deserve a better Character than he has already with most People, and that you would be pleased to make use of all occasions to experience the sincere Professions that I am, and will be always, my Lord, etc. LETTER CLXVI. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, I Send from Mance directly to your Quarters, to know what is to be farther done at Leucatte. It seems strange to me, that although there have been 80000 Livres remitted thither for the Works, yet there is nothing much advanced, although the Place be so very important both to the King and the Country, as the first Town that it is likely the Enemies will pitch upon. I promise myself however, that you will speedily contribute for the future what is in your Power, that it may be forthwith out of Danger; which prevents my saying more at present, but that I am, etc. LETTER CLXVII. To the Mareschals Chaunes and Chatillon. GENTLEMEN, MOnsieur noyer's having acquainted you by the Return of Sieur Cornillon with the King's Pleasure as to the Propositions you made him, my Business is only to inform you of his Majesty's great Satisfaction for your being left in so good Condition, and to assure you afresh of the continuance of my Friendship and Service; and that I would be glad at any time to give you all imaginable Demonstrations, by making his Majesty sensible of your great Worth and Courage. In the mean time be assured that I am, etc. A BILLET. To both the Same. THis Billet is to desire Messieurs, the Mareschals Chaunes and Chatillon, not to fail to march to Morrow, which is the Third, and that because I have just received News of M. Mellerave, that he will be to Morrow at Hanap, where he will expect the said Mareschals the same day. The Enemies believe that Monsieur Melleraye is to besiege Avesnes, where they have lately augmented their Garrison with 3000 Men. And he will do what he can to confirm 'em in that belief: But as that cannot continue long, it will be your Business, Gentlemen, to make haste that they may surprise 'em in the places you know of. Monsieur Melleraye sends me word, that it will be necessary to take three Castles in the way, viz. Olhein, Contay, and Brovay. He believes they can't resist the whole Army long. He thinks it necessary to demolish Brovay, and keep the other two to favour the Campagn. I earnestly request Messieurs the Mareschals to redouble their endeavours, that the King's designs may succeed, and to believe that I will be always as serviceable to them as they could wish. LETTER CLXIX. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, THe knowledge you have more than me, That, if possible, it were good to have two Strings to one's Bow, encourages me to think you will not take it amiss, if I propose, that in your Journey to Lillers, if you could surprise St. Venant, which is but two Leagues off, it would much facilitate your besieging Air, providing your first design should happen to fail. As I desire you to consider of this, so I would not have you undertake it by any means, if you think it improper. Monsieur Paluau will acquaint you with Monsieur Melleraye's Sentiments hereupon. In the mean time be assured, that I am unfeignedly, etc. A MEMOIR. To the Mareschals Chaunes and Chatillon. GENTLEMEN, THe Generals are desired to have their Convoys very strong, as well of Horse as Foot. 'Tis thought that eight days hence there may be ready at dourlan's 700000 Rations of Bread or Biscuit, which are after the rate of 30000 Rations per day for 23 days. To convey these to the Camp, 'tis supposed there will come 14000 Horse, which may serve for 350 Carts, which will bring 280000 Rations, after the rate of 800 Rations every Cart. Also there must be two Turns made successively, and this over and above the Carts that are to be found in the Country, which must be also taken great care of. Moreover, the Generals must cause so many Equipages in every Regiment to be laid down, that their Horses may be spared to carry Bread to the Camp, and this paying 'em for it. Monsieur Cornillon informs us one thing of great importance, which is, That the Peasants will scarce arrive time enough to make the Circumvallation. We shall not be wanting in the mean time to hasten 'em, if the Generals do but acquaint us they insist upon their coming. Nevertheless, they are desired to cause the Soldiers to work with great diligence, paying 'em well for it. This will be a good subsistence, till their Pay comes, which we design to dispatch from Paris in two days. The Generals are also desired to set a Price on Corn that is brought to their Camp, and to make a Magazine of it, and get it ground by the Mills in their Quarters, and afterwards to have Bread made. Monsieur de Saint Previl advises us, that there are certain small Castles between dourlan's and Arras, which may be apt to disturb the Convoys. But Monsieur Melleraye has promised to take care to get 'em into our Hands. Monsieur noyer's will be the 18th of June at Amiens, to expedite Matters further, and the King the 20th at the same place. LETTER CLXXI To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, I Can never enough express my joy for the happy beginning of your Siege, and which I hope will have the like prosperous end. For this purpose I think it absolutely necessary that you push on the Circumvallation with all imaginable diligence, and prevent, by your vigilance and carefulness, the Enemies putting any new Succours into the place. By these means I don't question but you'll accomplish your undertaking. I wish it with a great deal of earnestness, as well for the King's Honour as your Reputation: To both which I am a hearty Wellwisher, being cordially, etc. LETTER CLXXII. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, THE King arriving here Yesterday, was extremely pleased, when I acquainted him that you work on the Circumvallation with a great deal of Diligence. His Majesty says likewise, that on the first 15 days chief depends the Success of such an Enterprise; whereupon he has commanded me to conjure you from him to redouble your Care, and to push on the Circumvallation with so great Vigour, that the Enemies may have no Hopes of relieving the Place but by Force. We shall take care you want no Provisions, and over and above what we now send you, at the end of this Month you shall have Biscuit Bread and Meal sent you for the next. And for this purpose you must provide a place to secure it, whether it be by raising a Magazine, or placing it in Monsieur Melleraye's Quarters, as we have writ more particularly to the Bishop of Auxerre. The Pay is certainly by this time gone from Paris, wherewith you may acquaint your Army; and that, by God's Assistance, you shall want for nothing that is in the Power of, etc. LETTER CLXXIII. To the Mareschals Chaunes and Chatillon. GENTLEMEN, THese few Words are only to advise you, to order your Convoys for the future, so strong, that they may have no occasion to be afraid of the Enemy. 'Tis thereupon absolutely the good Fortune of your Siege depends; wherefore I am assured of your utmost Diligence. I desire you to be mindful of this Advice, since the Enemies have no other way to frustrate your Designs. I beg of you to make me easy in this Particular assoon as possible, and to be assured that I am, and will be always, etc. A MEMOIR. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, IF the Generals, instead of the Cavalry, will send 500 good Horse to Monsieur de Saint-previl, we will put the Regiment of Plessis-Praslin into Luchen, together with Molondin's Swiss Company of 120 Men. With these Monsieur de Saint-previl may departed from dourlan's to Guard the Convoy to Luchen, providing that at a certain time the Generals will send a greater Convoy to see 'em further to the Camp. Monsieur Nantueil is at Ancre with 250 Horse, to obviate the Motions of the Garrison of Bapaume. The same Day the Convoy goes from dourlan's, he shall march from Ancre, to lie upon the Road with 200 Horse, and to come to Leuchen in case they should meet with the Enemy. These Proposals are sent to Monsieur Saint-previl for his Opinion, until the General shall send theirs. LETTER CLXXV. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, I Take my Pen to rejoice for the good Condition the Sieur de Choupes has informed us he left your Works in; likewise for the Zeal and Affection which I find you continue for the King's Service, and the good Effects we have reason to promise ourselves from your Siege. I have just now learned, that the 200 Spaniards, which Monsieur Ranzau surrounded, had submitted themselves; which I take to be a matter of no small Consequence. I think you would do well to send 'em the first Convoy to dourlan's, whence they may be brought to this City, where they shall be well guarded. In the mean time, we may be informed of their Quality, and what Exchange is proper to be made. The Army's Pay is come hither, which waits only the Grand Convoy to departed. I don't question but you'll give all requisite Orders for its Security. The King promises himself, that you will open your Trenches as soon as possible, and that you will carry on your Attacks briskly. I shall not fail to recommend your good Services to his Majesty, as often as you shall give me occasion, assuring you that I am, etc. P. S. I pray you to have particular care of the 200 Spanish Prisoners, and to send 'em safe hither. There is great likelihood there may be some considerable Officers amongst them under Disguise. A BILLET. To both the Same, and Monsieur Melleraye. SIR, THis Billet comes to acquaint the Generals, that the King extremely wonders, when he had made known to 'em several times, that the Grand Convoy was to be the last of June at dourlan's, which consists of 40 Days Provision, Battering Cannon, and other sorts of Ammunition, together with the entire Pay of both Armies, that they should send to dourlan's but 1000 Horse and 600 Foot to guard 'em. I should think, if they had not some Divine Assurance of their being secure, they must needs have been extremely unadvised to hazard to considerable a Booty. For this Reason the King has stopped their going away till Tuesday, that there may be sent 1000 Horse, with 1500 Foot more, to dourlan's; as also, another Body to march before the said Convoy, till they are passed the most dangerous Places. This Affair is of so great Consequence both to the Siege of Arras, and the rest of his Majesty's Designs, that there could not be too great Care taken about it. One Day's Delay of the Convoy at dourlan's were sufficient to acquaint the Enemy, or at least to spoil some of the Provisions. LETTER CLXXVII. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, HAving understood that the Circumvallation of Arras was entirely perfected, I could not help expressing my Satisfaction about it; and the rather, to see Frenchmen accomplish that which the Hollanders could not do in so short a time. I hope the Conclusion of your Siege will be as fortunate as the beginning was prosperous; and which, that it may be, I'll assure you, neither my Prayers nor Endeavours shall be wanting; as also to seek all occasions to testify how much I am, etc. LETTER CLXXVIII. To the Mareschals Chaunes and Chatillon. GENTLEMEN, A Man must be blind that is not sensible, that if the Enemies had had a mind to attack the Circumvallation, they would not have done it before now; and that at present, if they have any such Design, they must needs be guilty of an unconceivable Extravagance, which is neither consistent with the Spaniards Humour, nor the present Condition of the Low Countries, which would be entirely ruined, if they should once lose a Field-battle. This once granted, which is not only certain but evident, there's no body but must conclude their Designs could not be any other than to ●ntercept the Convoys. Also over and above this general Reason, if they lay in wait at Beaufort, as was reported, it is plainly demonstrated. Then the chief Business the Generals ought to have on their side, as we on ours, is to send a great Convoy, by which means the Siege of Arras may be continued without Interruption. When it is ready to set out, the Generals ought to send a strong Body of Horse to meet 'em within a League and half of the Place whence they come, that they may have no Reason to apprehend any Danger in their Journey. If the Enemies continue at Beaufort, the Generals will do well, if they can, to cut off some of their Convoys. I also conjure once more the Generals to remember, that if they don't secure our Convoy, to which we can fit out but 1600 Horse, and 9000 Foot, in vain do they labour at the Siege of Arras, which must be taken, whatever rate it be at. LETTER CLXXIX. To all three the Same. GENTLEMEN, WEdnesday or Thursday Night Marshal Melleraye will come out of his Camp with 3500 Horse, and seem to go to Miraumont, but at the same time will march directly towards Vaux in the Road to Peronne. At this Juncture we'll dispatch away our Troops of Corbie for Miraumont, and yet the whole Body shall go but to Ancre, while Parties only advance, to make 'em believe all will follow. At the same time we'll dispatch a false Convoy from dourlan's, which shall go as far as the Mountains. By these means the Enemy will have no regard but to dourlan's and Corbie, and give us leisure to dispatch in the Night from Peronne a small Convoy of 200 Carriages, which Monsieur de Melleraye is to meet near Vaux. LETTER CLXXX. To all three the Same. GENTLEMEN, WE have returned Choupes, to have by him your last Resolution about the joining, and which shall be punctually performed, according to the Report he makes. For fear he should be taken, you would do well to send a Duplicate of what he brings by two other different Dispatches. The Enemies are at Pas. You must also take care to provide for the Security of the Pass from Corbie to Miraumont, as also from the Camp to the same place. If the Troops of Leschelle are returned, being strengthened by Horse, we believe ours may go securely to Miraumont. As to the Convoy which is to march the Day after the joining, it is the General's business to secure it by an opposite Campment to the Enemies, that they may not be able to cut off the Pass between Miraumont and Ancre. We'll reserve 2000 Foot to guard the said Convoy, together with 400 Horse; but this would not suffice by any means, if we were not protected from the Enemy's Army by the Opposition of yours. In order to the joining of Marshal Melleraye's Troops, the King thinks fit, that instead of going to encamp, he advance half way to meet the Marshal Chatill●n; and that being joined, they march immediately towards Buquoy, that the Enemies may not leave Pas, without being liable to be engaged by our Army in the Flank. If the Enemies march off from Pas, the Generals must do the like, to obtain the same Advantage. After they are encamped, they must send Advice to Corbie for the Convoy to march, which they must take care to secure by a considerable Party between Ancre and Miraumont. Our Troops will carry Provisions for Six Days. All shall be punctually performed that is desired, and without Delay. Of Five Field Mareschals that are in the Army, three must be left with the Duke of Chaunes, of which Monsieur Guiche and Monsieur Gassion ought to be one. LETTER CLXXXI. To all three the Same. GENTLEMEN, IF the Enemies are at Miraumont, as is reported, it will be impossible to join at Corbie, and very hazardous at Peronne, because they won't be above two Leagues off from Fremicourt. In this case there is no other Remedy, but to make the best Shifts you can, and to lengthen out your Provisions, living upon Barley, Rye, or some other extraordinary way, so that you may make 'em last till the end of the Month. We'll take care to send Corn to Hesdin and Doullens, that the Generals may send for it as often as the Enemy's Motions will give 'em opportunity. 'Tis believed, that continuing the main Body of the Army at Corbie, the Enemies will be so jealous of the Pass of Miraumont, that they'll give the Generals an Opportunity to send 1500 Horses to Doullens for 50 Carriages, which shall be there ready for 'em; and that this Convoy may be secured, 3000 Horse are proposed to be sent to meet 'em. They may also send as many Carts as they please to Hesdin, where they shall be furnished with Corn and Flower. The Generals must be sure to lose no Opportunity to send to Doullens and Hesdin for Provisions, because we cannot possibly move from Corbie without the Enemies following us. LETTER CLXXXII. To the Same. GENTLEMEN, THis Billet is to acquaint the Generals with my Concern, for fear the Convoy they have lately received, may incline 'em to omit some Opportunities to fetch the rest of the Provisions; but I hereby conjure 'em to slip none, nor to delay to send for the rest of the Corn that waits for 'em. Having been thus earnestly entreated, as they have been by frequent Dispatches, to send for these Provisions, I don't doubt but they have done it, and furnished them with sufficient Guard for their Security. In the Name of God, Gentlemen, be obedient, as above advised. I conjure you to it hearty, and will endeavour to acknowledge your Diligence. But if you neglect it in the least, for my part you may relieve yourselves. LETTER CLXXXIII. To the Mareschals Chaunes and Chatillon. GENTLEMEN, I Earnestly entreat Messieurs the Mareschals to consider, that the taking of Arras does not depend chief upon frequent Provisions of Necessaries, but rather in advancing the Attacks so vigorously, that the Enemies, seeing themselves pressed, may be obliged to surrender before they come to an Extremity. I desire 'em to be sensible of the Importance of this Billet, and to give me a speedy Account to Satisfaction. LETTER CLXXXIV. To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, THE King has been extremely displeased to hear, by a Letter you sent to Monsieur Hallier, that your Mine will not be ready to do any Execution before the 15th of this Month. He has commanded me hereupon to conjure you from him, to make use of all extraordinary Efforts to spring it before that time; which I do with so much the more Zeal, as, over and above his Majesty's Service, I have for your Reputation. If Money can be any forwardness, I'll assure you it shall not be with held, but plentifully remitted to the Power of, etc. LETTER CLXXXV. To the Marshal Chatillon. SIR, I Cannot express to you the King's Joy for your taking Arras, and my particular Satisfaction for your behaving yourself there so bravely. I must own I have always expected this good Success, as well from the Blessing of God, as the Care and Courage of those that served in it. I take a particular Pleasure in assuring you, that none esteems you so much as I, and from whom you may receive more sincere Effects of true Friendship, as being always, etc. LETTER CLXXXVI. To the Mareschals Chaunes, Chatillon, and Melleraye. GENTLEMEN, THese few Words are only to acquaint you, That Monsieur Noyers will lie to morrow Night at dourlan's, which he will leave Friday Morning at Four, being the 17th, with the Convoy sent him by Monsieur Hallier, which is to conduct him to the Head of Canche, where I desire you not to fail to send 1000 Horse to see him to the Camp. He brings you the Remainder of the Pay, and what else is necessary for the Works. You are too well acquainted with the Esteem and Value I have for him, not to fail to send such Safeguard as I have desired. Omit it by no means, but believe that I am, etc. LETTER CLXXXVII. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, YOU will be informed by Monsieur noyer's, that we are unmindful of nothing that may render Arras able to resist a Siege, if the Enemies were inclined to attempt it. It shall in a short time be provided of all kinds of Provisions. Over and above Corn, we will store it with Peas, Beans, Rice, Butter, Cheese, Saltfish, Bacon, Oil and Candles. We will not also forget Drugs, Medicines, and old Linen. As to the Ammunitions of War, we will leave 200000 Weight of Powder, 8 great Cannon, and 12 small, over and above those that were before in the Town. For your part, it is your Business to hasten the Works of the Town, and to do whatever is in your Power to maintain your Army in a good Condition. Monsieur noyer's has writ largely about what relates to the Works to the Sieur Arnold, who is upon the Place. As to the Army, the King has commanded me to acquaint you, that for the Preservation of it, you would do well to licence no Officer to be absent, if he be not sick or wounded. I conjure you to this Practice, as well for the King's Advantage, as your own particular Interest, that you may not incur the Character of being too Indulgent where a stricter Discipline is required. His Majesty thinks proper that you demolish all the Lodgments through the whole Extent of the Circumvallation, and which we made use of ourselves during the Siege, that they may be of no use to the Enemy; but if that they should think fit to besiege it in the latter Season, the bare Incommodity of bad Wether, might be alone sufficient to ruin their Army. I beseech you to have a particular Regard to what you are above desired, and to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CLXXXVIII. To the Marshal Chatillon. SIR, THE Spaniards refusing to perfect the Treaty for Exchange of Prisoners, I writ you this Letter to desire you to cause a strict Search to be made throughout the whole Army for the Prisoners that are in it, and to send 'em safely to this City, where they shall be kept according to the King's Command. I am assured you'll make no Difficulty of this; wherefore I shall conclude with fresh Protetestations, that I am, and will be always, etc. P. S. You may satisfy all such as shall have these Prisoners, that I will be responsable for their Ransom, and will actually pay 'em assoon as they shall come out of Prison. The Count de Fuensaldagne had a Meeting promised to treat of Exchanges with the Count de Guiche; but before they met, the former sent a Trumpet to acquaint the latter, that the Cardinal Infant had revoked his Commission, in case he would not give his Word first to exchange Jean de Wert with the Marquis de Gesures. To which he was answered, That Jean de Wert was already exchanged with Monsieur Horn, which was true; but nevertheless the Negotiation broke off. LETTER CLXXXIX. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, MY Business is not to answer the Commendations you load me with on account of the taking Arras, because it is to be ascribed only to the Blessing of God on our Arms, the Justice of our Cause, and the Prudence and Courage of his Majesty. But I will content myself to tell you, that I do not doubt but you are sincere in your Joy upon this Account, being always assured of your Steadfastness and Loyalty for the King's Service. To recompense which to my Power, will always be the Endeavours of, etc. LETTER CXC. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, I Send you 100, or 120 Deserters, which have been stopped in this Town; and amongst which there are a great many Officers. I desire you would try 'em by a Council of War as soon as possible. Over and above that his Majesty's Interest requires, he has expressly commanded me to acquaint you with his Pleasure on this Account. I desire you to remember, that the Officers hitherto have escaped unpunished; wherefore it would be well to let these serve for Examples. The Belief that I have, that you will approve your Obedience to his Majesty's Commands, concludes me, etc. LETTER CXCI To the Same. SIR, I Have been surprised to hear, that you have not yet retrenched your Bread, but distributed every Day above 30000 Rations; which occasions me to represent to you, that if you go on after that rate, you will introduce great Disorders into his Majesty's Army, and reduce the War to unsurmountable Difficulties. I am certain you will be ready to confess, that there is no Reason to pretend to have but 15000 Men effectively in your Army, and yet to distribute above 30000 Rations of Bread per Day. I desire you to remedy this Disorder, that I may give his Majesty an Account; and moreover, take care to subsist your Army. In regard of your Reputation, I don't question but you'll be mindful of this Advice, and how much I am, etc. LETTER CXCII. To the Same. SIR, THE daily Complaints are made us, as well by the Waggoners that go to and from Arras and your Army, as by the Sutler's that come from thence, of the ill Conduct of the Convoy, chief at the return of the Wagons, whereby they affirm, That the Germans, since the beginning of the Siege, have taken above 30000 Crowns, or Value, which obliges me to write you this Letter, to desire you to remedy this Disorder, and by your Authority to prevent the like for the future. I am assured you are so very sensible of the ill Consequence of this Affair, that I think it needless to say more. Nevertheless I cannot help telling you, that if you do not take more care of the Wagons, Sutler's and Traders for the future, which come and go to and from the Camp, it will be impossible to subsist the Troops, and defend Arras, as the King has commanded. I conjure you once more to put an end to these Inconveniences, and to believe that I am and will be, etc. LETTER CXCIII. To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, I Don't question but you'll take all the Care imaginable of the Discipline of the Army. I am very glad to hear you have regulated the Bread, and that you will punish the Deserters hereafter to your Power, and endeavour to prevent the like Disasters. I have seen what you have writ me from divers places, whereby you signify you are able to subsist the Army till the end of this Month. Upon which I have nothing to say, only that you knowing the King's Pleasure not to have his Army come into France before the Conclusion of the Month, you would do prudently to keep 'em where they are, or towards St. Pol on this side, or towards the Quarters of Theronenne on the other, till the said time be expired. As to the Post of Marquion and Inchy, besides many other Reasons, the Difficulty of getting Provisions, by reason of Bapaume and Cambray, were alone sufficient to lay aside that Design. I therefore beseech you, Sir, to subsist the Army where they are, and wherever else you shall judge most commodious, till the end of this Month; and to believe that there is no body sets greater store by your Friendship, nor desires to give more frequent Proofs of his own, than, etc. LETTER CXCIV. To the Same. SIR, COming to Understand by your Letter to Monsieur noyer's, that you intent to march from where you are, Friday next, I writ you this, to reinforce what I have formerly advised you on this account, that it is very requisite for the King's Service, that you think of some means to subsist the Troops in this, or some neighbouring Place, till the end of this Month, and this for several Reasons that I cannot acquaint you with at present. I pray you therefore, for my sake, to endeavour it to your Power, and to assure yourself I will recommend this, as also all other your past Services, to his Majesty's Consideration, that you may be denied nothing from him, as by me who am, etc. LETTER CXCU. To the Same. SIR, IT would be to no purpose to have taken Arras, if we don't endeavour to preserve it; and which may easily be done, providing it be well stored with every thing. Upon this account 'tis necessary for the Army to continue where it is, or thereabouts, till the end of this Month, which is the shortest time can be proposed to provide the Town of Provisions as it ought to be. These Provisions, as it is contrived, cannot possibly come by any other way than dourlan's, seeing some of the Corn comes from Abbeville and Xaintonge by Sea; which is the Reason, that without great Incommodities, and wasting the Scason, they cannot be otherwise had. But as the Armies lie, this way will be the most convenient. Also, providing the Armies were at Marquion, the Convoys could not come by dourlan's, because of the Promise to the Merchants; therefore there would be much greater Difficulty for the Carriages to come so near Bapaume than there is at present. And tho' they could be secured from time to time by sufficient Convoys, yet the Sutler's coming to and fro, being very necessary for the Armies better Subsistence, would be absolutely interrupted. These Reasons conclude, That tho' there be some small Inconveniences to be suffered, even where the Army of Monsieur Chatillon is at present; yet it is much better than to tempt unavoidable Hazards in going by Marquion. Whereupon Marshal Chatillon is desired to make use of such Prudence, Industry, and Authority, as Matters may proceed more conformable to good Conduct, and the earnest Wishes of his most Affectionate Servant, etc. LETTER CXCVI To the Same. SIR, I Have received, with a great deal of Satisfaction, the News that Monsieur Mont-bas brought me on your Account. I hope it will always be to good Effect, and that God will be pleased to continue the King's Success under your Command. I wish it with a great deal of Sincerity, and entreat you to believe that I will always endeavour to make your Merits sufficiently known. I say nothing of your continuing in the Quarters, where you are, or thereabouts, because I writ largely of it yesterday; and that Monsieur noyer's has writ you of it at present. I shall conjure you only to consider well of it, and to be secure of the Continuance of my Friendship and Service, and that I am assuredly, etc. LETTER CXCVII. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, I Have seen your Letter, importing, That the Spaniards had a Design to besiege Narbonne, now they had agreed with the Catalonians. Whereupon I shall only say, that such Advice ought not to be altogether rejected; though, for my part, I cannot believe they will undertake such an Enterprise so late in the Year, and in a Country where there is neither Forage nor Wood to be had. Nevertheless 'tis good to be on our Guard, that we may not be surprised. There can be nothing more done for the Town's Security, than what you acquaint me has been already, if it were to be attacked; and I assure myself, you will not be less careful, and well-affected, to prepare and assemble your Forces to drive out the Enemies, if they should enter your Province. Nothing shall be wanting from hence to assist you, as Monsieur noyer's has writ you more at large; to whom I refer you for further Instructions, assuring you that I am affectionately yours, etc. LETTER CXCVIII To Marshal de Chatillon. SIR, YOU will know by Monsieur Heudicourt, what I think farther requisite to be done for the rest of your Campagne. I earnestly desire you to recruit your Horse well, that being put into Garrison, they may be ready upon all occasions to resist the Enemy, if they should be Fools enough to molest us at Arras. I wish with all my Heart you may conclude your Campagne by beating up some of their Quarters, if they shall give you an Opportunity to do it with good Success. As I honour you extremely, I should be overjoyed of having a fresh occasion of recommending your Deserts, who am cordially, etc. LETTER CXCIX. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, I Have often discoursed Monsieur Alby about matters relating to you. His Letters, I hope, will sufficiently acquaint you with the Continuance of my Affection and Friendship. All that I could desire for your greater Advantage is more Briskness. The Prince is returned towards your Government, but which I hope will cause you no Uneasiness; assuring you, there is nothing in the Power of any Man that can prejudice you, or hinder your Friends serving you to their Power. He has assured me, he has no ill Designs towards you; there 〈…〉 have 〈◊〉 fresh occasions to believe the contrary, I desire you to think him your Friend. Monsieur noyer's has writ you amply his Majesty's Mind as to the present Affairs. I conjure you to be hearty and careful, and to be assured that I am, and will be always, etc. LETTER CC. To Monsieur Chatillon. SIR, THE great Desire I have to see the Canal of Loire in the Seine finished as soon as possible, obliges me to conjure you anew, as I have done often before, to further the Work to your Power, according to the Letters Patents sent you. The Offer the Undertakers make you, to indemnify you, seems to me so reasonable, that I don't doubt but you will be satisfied with it, and therefore will not fail to encourage the said Undertakers speedily about it, that it may be finished in October, as they have promised me, if they be not interrupted. Doing this, you will oblige me in particular to testify, upon all occasions, how much I am, etc. LETTER CCI To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, IT having come to the King's Ears, that you have not behaved yourself to Monsieur Epinan as you ought; I thought fitting, as your Friend, to acquaint you with it, and to give you my Opinion, that he being employed on so important an Account, you ought not to have entertained him with such Coldness and Indifference; but on the contrary, to have assisted him to your Power, that his Majesty's Business might be the likelier to succeed. His Majesty promises himself this from your Affection and your Zeal 〈…〉 on account of your own Interest; assuring you, I shall always endeavour to be serviceable; and acquainting you, I have no greater Pleasure in the World, than to hear my Friends live in Amity together. I believe you will do what is to be desired on your part, as I earnestly conjure you; as also to believe, that I am truly, etc. LETTER CCII To the Same. SIR, THE King having granted the Clergy a general Convocation, the better to facilitate their assisting his Majesty with the Supplies desired, I writ you this Letter, to desire you to employ your Interest, jointly with the Prince, that the Bishop of Nismes may be chosen for the Province of Narbonne, and de Pamiers the Nephew, or de Lombez, for Toulouze. Perhaps they may object, that some of these were of the last Assembly. But notwithstanding, those who mean best, think 'em the fittest to serve both Church and State. Upon this occasion I am to inform you, that the Regulations for deputing Bishops do not require observing either Place or Order. I also desire you to take care, that the Persons chosen for these Provinces of the second Order, may be affable, and easy to manage. But you must be sure to conceal from all of 'em what I have writ to you hereupon. Only you may let 'em know that I would be glad to have his Majesty satisfied herein. In all which I desire you to be assisting to your Power, and to be secure. I will secretly acquaint his Majesty with your great Zeal for his Service. LETTER CCIII. To the Same. From the Sieur Bodin 's Apartment. SIR, YOu'll find by Monsieur Noyers' Dispatch, what the King's Service requires to be done for the Assistance of the Catalonians. I conjure you therefore, by the Affection I know you have for the Success of his Majesty's Affairs, to omit nothing possible to effect it; and to manage matters so, as Monsieur Motte may speedily enter their Country with the Troops designed for their Relief, whilst you prepare the rest of the Forces to go and attack Collioure by Land, as you are more amply advised by Monsieur noyer's. I need not inform you how advantageous this will be, because you may know it as well as I; but I shall only tell you, how much it imports his Majesty's Reputation, to have it carried on with all the Vigilance and Care imaginable. I am the better assured of your Diligence, in that you know how obliging it will be to me, and extremely serviceable to his Majesty, whom I shall always influence with your Deserts, as I am sincerely, etc. P. S. I have just now ordered away Monsieur Bazanzon to Monsieur Bourdeaux, to press him to put to Sea as soon as possible, with the Vessels and Galleys under his Command, to go and relieve the Catalonians, and to make themselves Masters of Cap de Quieres, and from thence to sail instantly to Collioure, to assist you by Sea in taking that Place. LETTER CCIU To the Same SIR, THE Confidence I put in Monsieur Bezanzon prevents my saying any thing more, than that I desire you to give entire Credit to him, that you may make haste to enter Rousillon, to attack Collioure by Land, as has been ordered you. The Affair is of so great Importance, both to the King's Service and your Reputation; and so very easy, if well undertaken, as you have confessed, that I not doubt but you will accomplish what his Majesty has commanded. I conjure you to lose no time about it, but to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CCV. To the Chancellor. SIR, THE Interest of the State having been always what I have only had before my Eyes, I think at present that the Public aught to be altogether satisfied by the knowledge of Monsieur Vendosme's Design against me, if I request his Majesty to pardon the said Monsieur Vendosme, and to approve of the Resolution I have taken to think no more of the Ill projected against me: The King's Clemency upon this account not being granted, but upon my most humble Supplication, will, I hope, prevent their believing any likelihood of such Undertaking for the future, his Majesty's Mercy being the chief Means to stop it. I beg of you, that you would get his Pardon passed, and believe that I am, Sir, your most affectionate Friend and humble Servant, etc. LETTER CCVI To Marshal Chatillon. SIR, HAving acquainted the King with your further Desires to have the Regiment of Piedmont sent you, his Majesty has been pleased to do me the Honour, to let me know he is willing it shall be so: And now, you having all that you can ask, to put your Designs in Execution, I hope you will not be backward in your Proceed, but that you may speedily accomplish your Intentions, is the hearty Desire of, etc. LETTER CCVII To the Same. SIR, THE King sends you Monsieur Fabert to acquaint you anew, that he approves your Design proposed to him upon Sedan, but that he would have you first take Bovillon, as a place that may be capable of giving you a great deal of Diversion. We are informed the Enemies intent to fortify Torcy, the bare Prospect of which is so great a Dishonour to the King's Arms, that I do not doubt but you'd speedily prevent 'em putting their Design in Execution. Remember, Sir, it very much concerns your Reputation, to let your Soldiers lie idle, when they have so fair an Opportunity to interrupt so disadvantageous a Design, which, I am confident, they can never be able to maintain. The particular Kindness I have for you, over and above my Zeal for the King's Interest, causes me to conjure you to lose not one Minute, whereby you may advance your Name to that degree, the Honour of your Ancestors requires. I am, etc. LETTER CCVIII. To the Same. SIR, I Am extremely concerned for the Misfortune besel you. God has been pleased to chastise the Count, and to give us a slight Scourge. We have all deserved it for our peculiar Faults; and you particularly, for want of Resolution to do that before, which you know you were obliged to both by your Duty and Conscience. I desire you to consider seriously of it, and to believe that I am, etc. LETTER CCIX To the Countess of Soissons. MADAM, I Can never enough express my Grief for your not having Command enough of your Son. If he had harkened to your Advice, I am satisfied you would never have had the Affliction, which his Fault and his Death together must needs occasion you. I beseech God, from the bottom of my Heart, that he would be pleased to comfort you, assuring you that I am, etc. A MEMOIR. To the Mareschals Chatillon and de Brezé. THE Generals will have to Day or to Morrow the 800 Swiss Guards, in three Days more 700 Horse, and in five or six Days after, the Regiment of Monsieur Aumont. The Cannon arrived yesterday at Retel. After to Morrow they will have Muskets and Pikes for the unarmed Men, and three Days after, and Shoes. I entreat 'em to take particular Care to recruit both Horse and Foot that were defeated, and to speak to all their Commanders, and to animate every Soldier in particular to seek Revenge. Monsieur Gremonville brings Money for the Soldiers that were broke, till they can be readmitted into the Body of the Army. And till their Pay can be remitted, he has a Fund of 12000 or 15000 Crowns, to lend the Officers that have occasion. I conjure the Generals to send out frequently such Parties that may be capable of informing 'em of their Enemy's Motions. I desire 'em also to lose no time in raising those Works, that they shall judge necessary at Retel and Chateau-Portien; to the end, that if the Enemies March should oblige 'em to quit this Post to follow 'em, they may leave the said Places secured by such Garrisons as they shall think requisite. LETTER CCX. To the Marshal Shomberg. SIR, I Can never enough thank you for your Remembrance of me, as also for the Affection you express for me in your Letter, of which I have never in the least doubted. When the Siege of Perpignan is concluded, you would oblige me to come hither assoon as possible. Cardinal Mazarine shall meet you before you arrive at Monpellier, to advise you what is thought fit to be done in pursuance of the Overture made by the Bearer. In the mean time, I Conjure you to believe I am, and will be always, etc. This, and the other Letters which follow, of Cardinal Richelieu 's, writ by Monsieur Cheer, or Monsieur Charpentier his Secretaries, were sent without Signing, His Eminence being lame of his right Arm. LETTER CCXI To the Same. SIR, Public Considerations being always to be preferred to Private, I believe you will think it requisite, assoon as you have received this Letter, to make a Progress about your Government, and the Frontiers of Guyenne, to gather such Recruits, both Horse and Foot, as you proposed yourself. You will also be so near Perpignan, that you may presently be there upon any occasion requiring you. The King's Interest Obliges me farther to Conjure you not to omit putting your first Thoughts in speedy Execution, and I shall endeavour always to make known your Worth and good Service. In the mean time believe me, I desire you, Sir, your most Affectionate Servant, etc. LETTER CCXII To the Same. SIR, I Have received the Letter you were pleased to write me, together with the Memoir delivered me by this Gentleman the Bearer, whereby I understand the present Condition of your Siege of Perpignan, the Success whereof we must expect with patience; but I hope, with God's Assistance, it may be such as we have had hitherto reason to believe. In the mean time, I give you a thousand thanks for your kind invitations to see me before I left this Country, and shall always be mindful of a Recompense to my power, who am your most Affectionate Friend and Servant, etc. LETTER CCXIII To the Mareschals Schomberg and Melleraye. GENTLEMEN, THese few words are only to tell you, that since Marshal de la Motte is willing you retain still the 2000 Foot which were designed for him, I have nothing more to say, but that I approve of the Agreement made between ye. As also of your good Conduct, from whence I expect speedily to hear of the taking Perpignan, and it may be, of your routing the Enemy. In the mean while I desire you to believe me, gentlemans, Your most Affectionate Servant, etc. LETTER CCXIU To both the Same. GENTLEMEN, I Cannot incline to believe that the King can receive any great Advantage by the Militia, altho' you propose 'em to enter Catalognia by force: And in my Opinion, you would but deceive yourself by trusting to 'em, who will not care to march any farther when you shall talk of raising Troops, for fear they be trapan'd as they were once before. Therefore in my Opinion, Marshal Schomberg, Monsieur Alby, and Monsieur Nismes, would do better to choose out of them between 1200 and 1500, who would go freely to serve in Catalognia, providing they might be promised to return about the end of October, and which ought to be faithfully performed. Over and above these Troops, Tavannes Regiment, and the 300 men of Monsieur Villeroy, must be sent to Monsieur Motte. You may also spare him the Regiments of Effiat, Cauvisson, and Montausier. As to the Cavalry, I believe you may easily send him the nine Troops of Guards which continues with you till the end of October. Also Boisack's Regiment, who may serve himself in the quality of a Field-Mareschal. The Regiment of Lerans may also be dispensed with. As for Rousillon, I am of Opinion you ought to leave there the Horse-regiments of Anguien and balon, and that you dispose of the rest of the Foot as you judge convenient, either to Rousillon, or the Frontiers of Languedoc; for if you should leave Rousillon altogether disfurnished of Men, you might soon repent it; for the Enemy might easily send by Sea to Roses 5 or 600 Horse, which might do a great deal of mischief in a short time. The King's Will is, That you Blockade Salces up so closely, that it shall be impossible to relieve it. Which makes me think it not too much to leave two Regiments of Horse in Rousillon, and two or three of Foot for this purpose; as also to secure Lampourdan. I have no Orders from the King, to allow you to leave Rousillon, till you have first laid Provisions into Perpignan to suffice 3000 Men for a Year. Two or three days ago I have dispatched away 100000 Livres we have borrowed for that purpose. In a word, be assured, Money shall never be wanting. I say nothing to you of the Garrison of Perpignan, because the King has ordered thither the Swiss and Champagne, and you would do well to add a Regiment more. In the mean time, be secure of my Friendship, and that I am assuredly, etc. A PROMISE. From Cardinal Richelieu to the Duke of Bovillon. MY Lord Cardinal Richelieu not being in a condition to Sign a Promise, for Assurance of the Liberty of the Duke of Bovillon, pursuant to a Power the King has granted him, has desired me to do it for him, and to sign it for his Excellency, As follows: I Promise to the said Sieur the Duke of Bovillon, That as soon as the Town, Castle, and Citadel of Sedan, shall be delivered into his Majesty's Hands, all imaginable care shall be taken to conduct the said Duke out of his House of Pierre-encize, to go to Roussy, Turenne, or others of his Houses as he pleases, etc. LETTER CCXV. To Marshal Schomberg. SIR, YOu'll know particularly by Monsieur Besay, how well satisfied His Majesty is with the Capitulation of Solces. He will also acquaint you how glad I am, as well for that, as your good Success at Perpignan. All that you have now to do, in my Opinion, is, to establish so good Orders in Rousillon, that the Country may recover itself, and the Troops there be refreshed. If Marshal de la Motte have any farther need of Assistance of Horse or Foot, and shall require 'em of you, the King would have you send him the Regiment of Anguien, and Contey, putting the Italians into Perpignan, in the room of those of Anguien, as also the Regiment of Horse of the same: but this only in case of need, or as the King's Service shall require. The said Monsieur de la Motte not lying far off, you may hear frequently from him, and Act pursuant to his Motions. So trusting altogether to your Zeal and Conduct, I conclude myself, Sir, your most Affectionate Servant, etc. A Report made to the King at Grenoble by Cardinal Richelieu, in presence of the Mareschals of France; and afterwards at Lions, to the Queen-Mother, in presence of the Lord-Keeper Marillac, upon account of the Negotiation of the Peace in Italy. THere are five principal Difficulties found in the Negotiation of a Peace in Italy: The First, Regards the Emperor's restoring the Duke of Mantua to his Dominions, and his security of enjoying 'em for the future. The Second, Concerning the Liberty that every Sovereign Prince has, to put whatever Garrisons he pleases into his Towns. The Third, About the Right the Duke of Savoy pretends to Montferrat, and the Duke of Guastallo to Mantua. The Fourth, Upon restoring several Places belonging to the Garrisons, withheld by the Emperor; as also what His Majesty enjoys in the Territories of his Highness of Savoy. The Fifth, About repairing several Infringements of the Treaty of Monzon, agreed between the Two Crowns of France and Spain, concerning the Differences of the Garrisons with those of Valtelina. All these Points have been debated several times between the Parties, together with the Mediation of the Legate and his Holiness' Nuncio. There have been several Contests about the Investiture of the Duke of Mantua. The French immediately demanded to have it performed pursuant to a Treaty, and that with Reason; for the Duke of Mantua having claimed it so long since, by his Son, sent Envoy, methinks the Emperor should not think of deferring it longer, the previous Ceremonies being once past. On the contrary, the Imperialists and Spaniards offered to perform it in three Weeks after the Treaty, because they would have time sufficient for him to demand it a new. Now, although this Formality seemed to be only for gaining more time, yet France has agreed to it. As to the Second Point, The Spaniards insisted, That the French should so absolutely quit Cazal, that the Duke of Mantua might never admit any of 'em into it again. To which was Answered, by those that acted for the King, That their Proposition was not reasonable, because the Duke of Savoy had always equally entertained French and Spaniards when he pleased; that all Sovereign Princes have ever had this Liberty, and that if his Highness of Mantua was to be deprived of admitting Strangers, because he was an Italian Prince, in the like manner the Spaniards ought to be excluded Milan, Naples and Sicily, being no Natives there. Also, That France did not require the French should remain in Cazal, but only that the Duke of Mantua should not be denied a Right to make use of what Garrison he pleased, and which might extend as well to Germany and Spain, as to France. The Marquis of Spinola would by no means consent to this Article, Affirming, That tho' he should lose four Battles, he would not do it: For, says he, I can never look upon my Master's Territories to be safe, as long as the French have any Footing in Italy. To obviate the ill Apprehension he had upon this Article, It was offered, That the Number of the French admitted into Montferrat, in case the Duke of Mantua would please to accept 'em, should be limited to 12 or 1500 Men, which might not be capable of giving any reasonable cause of Suspicion; but nevertheless, the Marquis persisted in his Refusal. At length the Mediators interposed to this Effect, That altho' it were said, that all the French should go out of the Duke of Mantua's Territories, and they should Quit 'em accordingly, yet the Duke of Savoy might easily suffer 2 or 300 to pass in small Numbers through his Country, without being thought to know that they went to serve his Highness of Mantua. To this Overture was Answered, That over and above, that it was Infamous in itself, the Spaniards that should suffer it, would pretend we had infringed the Treaty that was to be made, and thereupon tax His Majesty with Breach of Faith; the Consideration of both which, would be enough to withhold us from any such Practice. As to the Third Point, Two Difficulties arose: First, That the Duke of Savoy would have his Division in such Place as he liked best in Montferrat, altho' that Choice belonged only to those that Pay. The Second, He always insisted on the Payment of 15000 Crowns per Annum, which were promised him the year before, with Trin●, out of the same Revenues which the Duke of Montferrat had, when the Right he claims to the said Dominions fell to him, Whereby he would have excluded most of the Prerogatives the Duke of Mantua now enjoys, altho' they were altogether Hereditary. By which means, instead of 15000 Crowns a year, he would have had above 50000. To this the Duke of Mantua replied, That those 15000 Crowns were to be paid out of the Revenues he enjoyed when he promised to pay 'em. Nevertheless, the Duke of Savoy would never quit any of his Claims; and did positively aver, That if it was given any other way, the Duke of Mantua must never expect to live in Amity or Peace with him. As to the Fourth Point, The Imperialists and Spaniards have demanded, That Susa, Pignerol, and whatever else the King holds in Italy, might be restored on the same day they should give up the Passes of the Grisons. It has been Answered in favour of France, That all that could be expected, was, That the Restitution of Susa should Balance the Passes of the Grisons; because Susa was taken to get the said Passes, in order to march against Spain, who then Attacked the Duke of Mantua, and that it was not the same with Pignerol, which was taken to avoid an irreconcilable War with Spain: However, Cardinal Richelieu, who Acted for the King, when he gave his Consent to the Restitution of Susa at the same time with the Passes, did still insist, That as he could not consent to the Restoring of Pignerol, as having no Orders from the King, who at that time knew nothing of its being taken, did assure 'em, that the greatest Difficulty would not be in the Restitution, but the manner of its being Restored. He said, moreover, to the Legate, That being so far off from the King, and in such an Employ as he was, he ought neither to advise him to restore, or not to restore Pignerol; but on the contrary, would wait His Majesty's Orders. But nevertheless, if all other Matters concurred to accomplish it, he doubted not, but that Her Highness, the Duchess, might easily obtain the said Restitution, by means of the Queen her Mother, and that thereupon, he should have Permission to acquaint His Holiness from His Majesty of the same. The said Sieur Cardinal, has divers times represented to those that were to Treat, That his Master desired Pignerol, only to secure the Treaty that was to be made; so that the only way to incline him to surrender, were, to satisfy him about the same. For this purpose, he has always desired, on the King's account, the Princes of Italy, to enter into a League, for the defence of the Duke of Mantua, in case he should be attacked again. Which has been all along refused, unless, that at last, they seemed a little inclined to hear him. He has likewise required the Mediation of the Pope, and College of Cardinals, which was also denied, unless, that in conclusion, the Legate told him, That if he had insisted only upon that, the Peace of Italy had not been so long deferred. Then Father Valerien, a Capuchin Friar, who came from Germany, on purpose to facilitate the Peace, proposed, That the Emperor would oblige the Catholic League, and the College of Electors, to the Defence of the D. of Mantua, if he should be attacked. But the Sieur Cardinal, desired him to know from Coalta, and Spinola, if they had any such Orders. After which Answer, the said Father freely confessed, That this Proposition, was only his thoughts, without any relation to the Emperor, or his Ministers. The said Capuchin made another Overture, which was, That seeing we desired Pignerol, only for Security of the Peace, if we had no other design, we might easily consent to restore it, at the end of two years; during which, the Emperor should keep the Passes of the Grisons. The Sieur Cardinal told him, he believed, the King would consent to this Proposition, with which he would acquaint his Majesty, assoon as they were agreed about it. Whereupon the Capuchin immediately went to 'em, but soon returned, and reported, That they would not consent to it by any means. As to the Fifth Point, The Marquis Spinola said, he had no Authority to make good any Infringements of the Treaty of Monzon. To which was represented, That it would neither be just nor reasonable, to have two Differences at a time with Spain in Italy, and to have sent a puissant Army thither, yet to return without deciding either. Notwithstanding which, he positively replied, he would have nothing to do to repair a Treaty that bade been made by Count Olivarez. To which was answered, That the Question at present, was not about Repairing the Treaty, but. Performing it. Whereupon, he promised in General, to Perform the said Treaty of Monzon; but to specify the Infringements, he would never do it. To which was Answered, That we would be contented without specifying 'em, providing he would speedily make 'em good. To which he replied, That he could only Promise in general, that the Treaty of Monzon should be performed, and leave deciding the Infringements to another time. But it was replied, That would look like an Abuse, since the Infringements were plain, by the Tenor of the Treaty, and to promise to perform it, without repairing them, would be to little or no purpose. The Question is at present, Not if Peace should be made, because 'tis preferable to War for a thousand reasons: but if we should be contented with the bare Investing the Duke of Mantua, without farther Security, than the Emperor's, and the King of Spain's Word, that he should not be molested for the future. Also, If we should consent, that the Duke of Savoy should be paid the 15000 Crowns Rend, as he demands. Also, If it be reasonable, the Duke of Mantua should be excluded a Liberty of putting what Garrisons he pleases into his Towns. Also, If we can, or aught, to end the Duke of Mantua's Controversy, without concluding; likewise, that of Valtelina, and the Treaty of Monzon. And if there be Security enough left, tho' we should restore Pignerol; as also, If the King's Reputation be not concerned, in only terminating the Difference of the Duke of Mantua, and leaving that of Valtelina, and the Grisons, to the Spaniards Faith. COUNSEL. From Cardinal Richelieu, after that of the Queen-Mother, and the Lord-Keeper. ALL the Reasons mentioned before by the Lord-Keeper, make it plainly appear, that a Peace is to be greatly desired: For my part, I have always wished it upon the same Considerations, and have omitted nothing, in my power, to procure it. Your Majesty, and His Lordship the Keeper, knows, That after the taking Pignerol, I immediately dispatched an Express, to make known the Inconveniencies depended upon continuing the War, as also the Reasons which might be brought for a Peace, by restoring Pignerol. But you both know also, that I had no other Answer, but that His Majesty inclined to the noblest side, and was coming to attack Savoy. Nevertheless, not to be against the Negotiations for Peace, returning home, I writ a Letter to the Princess of Piedmont, on purpose, that it might be communicated to the Duke of Savoy, and the Prince, by which I desired her, to further this Negotiation; hoping thereby to content both Princes, This Letter I left with the Vicar-General of Pignerol, who took upon him to carry it himself, that he might have an Opportunity to incline these Princes to a good and lasting Peace. Hereupon, he sent twice to Turin, but could not be admitted; therefore Marshal Schomberg, who was acquainted with this design, sent me my Letter again. The Lord-Keeper's reasons also make it appear, That a War cannot be undertaken without great Inconveniencies, being a Scourge which God ordains to punish bad Men. But, nevertheless, hence it does not follow, that we should purchase a Peace, on dishonourable and base Conditions; but that we should rather bear with the greatest Afflictions a War can produce. The Aversion the People have to War, is not a sufficient Motive to accept such a Peace; because they are uneasy, and complain, as well of a necessary Evil, as of one that ought to be avoided. As, also, ignorant to know what is convenient, as ready to murmur at Grievances, are absolutely necessary to prevent greater. He that makes Peace on dishonourable Terms, would never be able to maintain it long: As also, would lose his Reputation for ever, and expose his Country for the future, to endless Wars. It being certain, that no body would fear to Attack, that had observed the Volubility of our Tempers on this Occasion; and the Advantages we had lost, which were not easy to be regained. Our Neighbours also would slight our Alliance, as trifling; because of our Fickleness, and would rather choose to bear with the Tyrannies of Spain, than hope to be relieved by Us. But to return to our Particular Case, In my Opinion, we cannot agree to a Peace, upon Three of the Conditions abovenamed, viz. First, That the Duke of Savoy shall have such Division of Montserrat, as he desires. Secondly, To exclude the French out of Cazal. And Thirdly, To Quit the Treaty of Monzon, without having the Infringements made good. I say, that to consent to these Conditions, would be to render France, the Contempt and Scorn of all Christendom, and to engage us in new Wars; which would have all the Grievances of this, and none of the Advantages. Therefore, there's nothing more to be done, but to continue the War, for which all necessary Preparations are now read; and in the mean time, to think of all imaginable means to Negotiate a more Honourable Peace, than has been hitherto Proposed. So we may make War to occasion Peace, and time to come, prove a more favourable Instrument of effecting it, than times past. An Account how Cardinal Richelieu behaved himself upon the first Discontents of the Queen-Mother. At Lions, on his Return from Italy, in September. AS soon as ever his Eminence had knowledge of the Queen-Mother's Resolutions to discard him from her Service, he omitted nothing in his Power to prevent it. He humbly entreated her to consider, that not one Minute of his Life, but he would have sacrificed a thousand Lives for her. That he had always served her, not only with Fidelity, but also such Success, as every thing fell out to her Wish. That he behaved himself in his Persecution so, as deserved her Approbation, and for which all good Men commended him. That the King himself had declared to him several times, that the chief Reason of his Esteem for him, was, That being forbid the Court, he never offered to come near it. That she was in so high a Condition, that her Honour, her Grandeur, and her Power with the King, took away all means from the cunningest People to incline him to neglect her Service. That as often as he could have the Honour to approach her, all his Care was to make known, that no body had, or could have more Zeal to serve her than himself. That he hoped she would be sensible of this Truth: But altho' he should, for the future, be as unfortunate in being slighted by her, as he had formerly been happy in receiving her signal Favours; yet nothing should prevent his being ready always to expose his Life, upon the least occasion, for her Safety; and at the same time profess to all the World, by Word, Writing, and all his Actions, how sincerely and devoutly he was her Servant. All these Protestations and Professions would be vain and fruitless, if his Heart did not go along with 'em, and hers relent. Sometimes she seemed to be satisfied, but immediately would fly out again; which gave him reason to think, there was something still lay concealed from his Knowledge. He experienced, at his Costs, how difficult it was to alter women's Resolutions, where they had been undertaken by Passion. He had a Proof, that their Obstinacy, where they have no good Reasons to allege, will either make use of very bad ones, or else pretend to know what they don't care for giving account of. Knowing that the Minds of great People are often such, that having misused one of their Servants, they have in themselves so great a Confusion of their Fault, that they persevere to conceal the Wrong. He resolved to receive that by Favour, which was due to his Innocence by Justice. But notwithstanding, this was also of no effect. He thought it might be with his Condition, as with an acute Ague, which Nature not being able to expel by her utmost Efforts, must be contented to wait till it were done by insensible Perspiration. But he was deceived in his Judgement, for he never had any Ease; having no sooner got rid of one Distemper, but he felt another, or foresaw a Relapse, which often times is of worse Consequence than the beginning; being assured, that in case of Suspicious, the last are most dangerous; inasmuch as they have their first Impressions, and their Novelty besides, to recommend 'em. A Remedy to all these were very easy and reasonable, if the Queen would be pleased to consider. He proposed one to her ingenuously, and begged her to make use of it, since it would be both just and advantageous. His Misfortune being grounded only on Suspicions she had of him, and Detractions she had been pleased to hearken to against him it were no Difficulty to remedy both. As to Suspicions, the way was, to trace 'em from their beginning, and before they had taken Root in her Mind. As for Detractions, there were two Remedies: First, To shut her Ears against 'em; but which he desired not at present, for fear he might be thought, by endeavouring to cut off the Course of Calumnies, to shut up the Way to Truth. The Second, That it would please her Majesty to conclude nothing against him, till she had first examined into the matter; with Condition, that they should be rewarded who spoke Truth, and they severely punished, who offered to impose a Lie upon her. He further represented to her Majesty, that if she were pleased to exempt them from Penalty who had slandered him falsely, he was content. He submitted never to inquire after their Names, who had so abused him; and to yield himself Convicted and Guilty, if he h●d ever any the least Thought to their Prejudice. Also, to comply with her Majesty's Pleasure, he would ever return Good for Evil, if they ever came to his Knowledge. He offered to reward any one at his own Charges, who could produce any injurious Truth against him. Nay, he went so far beyond what Reason could require from him, that he would give himvelf up for condemned, if her Majesty did persist in any Suspicion, after she had acquainted him with the Cause, and given him leave to speak for himself. He also submitted himself to be more than Guilty, if in this case he did not retire from Court, laying down all his Offices, and freely consenting that all he had might be confiscate. These Propositions were so just, that the Queen could not withstand approving 'em: But still the Difference lay in the Practice; for her Mind had been so engaged and prepossessed to his Prejudice, that he could never see any good effect from 'em. On the contrary, in spite of these Remedies, her Ear never received any Account of him, nor her Mind was biased with any Suspicion against him, but it immediately sunk into her Heart, and was forthwith to be seen in her Countenance. Nay, he was reduced to this extraordinary Unhappiness, that all those who were not directly opposite to the Cardinal, were suspected. And if by chance he was well received, or kindly spoken of, by any one, it was sufficient Cause to be suspected of keeping Intelligence with him, to her Majesty's Prejudice. Moreover, if any thing was spoke, by what Person whatsoever, that did not please her, it was immediately imputed to the Cardinal; and oftentimes she put a false Construction upon a good Meaning, to have the better occasion to rail against him. Thus the Cardinal's Misfortune was without Remedy, it being impossible for most People not to speak well of him, either out of regard to their Sentiments of his Actions, or a Reflection upon his good Name. Some People, who were well acquainted with her Weakness, in what concerned the Cardinal, would never let her incline to the least charitable Opinion of him, but would immediately fire her again with some new Artifice, causing a Report that would be sure to displease her, tho' it was visibly false to every body, but which she would nevertheless easily believe, so much was she blinded by her Passion. The extraordinary Respect and Obedience he paid her, joined with his incredible Patience and Perseverance to honour and serve her, were looked upon from him as no other than Dissimulation and Design. He had enough to do to represent to her, that Angels, the most confirmed in Grace and Glory, could not be innocent, if they could be proved guilty, tho' it was neither in their Power or their Nature to be so. He often laid before her Eyes, that he ought not to answer for any Body's Actions, Words, Intentions or Thoughts, but his own. But still all was fruitless. At last he argued, That those who did not care to make use of Means to continue their Servants, must needs be willing to leave 'em; and so concluded, that his Retreat must be the end of this Affair. This he grounded upon two Reasons: First, The Queen not being pleased to give an Account of the Occasion of her Anger and Indignation, the Effect might be delayed for some time; but the Cause not being taken away, she could never be thoroughly appeased. Secondly, That not resolving to make known the Jealousies and Suspicions she might have of her Servants, they might be convicted in her Thoughts of a Crime they were never guilty of, without having any Means to prove their Innocence. The Law never reputes a Man guilty till he is convicted; and is always ready to receive a Justification, where there is no positive Proof to prevent it. If he had been allowed this Justice, he had even esteemed himself happy in his Misfortune; but on the contrary, he had no such Liberty granted, but bare Suspicions were both his Witnesses and Judges. The evident Falseness of their Calumnies made his Accusers cautious not to make known their Informations nor their Persons. As they were assured they could never maintain their Allegations, they thought it best to repose their Security in their being concealed. They persuaded the Queen, that if she should discover herself to him, there would be no Security for them; for he would not only know 'em by their Names, but also guests at 'em by the least Circumstance of the matter. They added farther, That his Wit was so piercing, that if he had but the least knowledge of what they accused him, he would immediately disguise himself so, that black should seem white; and that consequently, she could never be able to find out the Truth. By these Means, all the Avenues and Ways he might make use of to show his Innocence, were stopped up, and these Precautions had that Power over the Queen, that whatever he could say in his behalf, appeared rather to be the Industry of his Wit than an innocent Truth. She made as much of them that told her a Falsehood, as who discovered a Truth. She kept all secret from one and the other, and both were treated alike. Which occasioned every one to lend his Money freely, without fear of its being enquired into the false Alloy. She put as great Trust in her Jealousies as Oracles, and flattered herself like Magicians, who are bewitched with their false Science, and which deceives 'em in most Points, for one that may happen to be true. The truth of one trifling Suspicion made her conclude fifty of greater Consequence infallible. All these Considerations tormented the Cardinal's Mind, more than is possible to be expressed. He would freely have given his Life to have undeceived the Queen in the Designs and Artifices of his Enemies; and has a hundred times begged of God to take him out of the World in her good Opinion. He found himself attacked by a Disease, and saw no Remedy to free him; which made him resolve upon a Retreat, as the only way to cure. On the other side, he considered, That he who quits a Party, loses it; and who turns his Back upon the Court, giveth opportunity to them that are armed with Hatred and Envy, to injure him unrevenged. He knew there were some that wished him ill, for no other Reason, but that they could not endure the Prosperity of the State, and the Establishment of the King; and consequently, endeavoured to weaken both by prejudicing him. He considered also, that being once retreated, they would endeavour to make his most signal Services, not only false Steps, but Crimes. He thought further, that if he should continue at Court, and endeavour to regain the Queen's good Opinion, by doing her all the Service he was capable of, he could not prevent ill Men from representing to her, that he tarried only to oppose her Pleasure. He reflected, that when he had formerly been in her Favour, he found it difficult to preserve himself against the ill Advice was given her; but now he thought it almost impossible to persuade her, he served her well, tho' he should kill himself in the Endeavours. He thought, whilst he was in Place, he could have no other Power than to injure himself; it being certain, that if God should give him any Opportunities to do his Country Service, it would be to no purpose, because he should be with held by so many Considerations, fearing to do amiss and displease, that it would be almost impossible to put any of 'em in Execution. He saw plainly, that tho' the Queen herself might be well affected to the State, yet there were a great many People that sought to please her otherwise, contributing to some ill Event, the Blame of which might possibly be imputed to him; so that he could not hope to have any Success from the best Design. This he has often been sensible of, by the Crosses he has met with in the greatest Affairs that have been concerted for these three Years. He easily perceives his Afflictions do so enervate the Vigour of his Body, and weaken his Mind in such manner, that he shall not be able much longer to support any Public Employment. Also, that he has so much to do, to defend himself from those that torture him within, that he shall not be capable any longer to resist his Enemies that assault him without. He considered moreover, that as he has been hitherto able to resist the Enemies of the State by the Queen's Favour, he shall, for the future, be altogether incapable to oppose them, being in Disgrace. He also saw well, that the Queen being once possessed against him, she could not want malicious Spirits to foment and augment her Prejudice, especially when they found she had so great a Disposition to it. Whereas he formerly had been a Comfort to the Queen in her Afflictions, he considered that her Jealousies, and their Designs against him, might now make him the Cause. Thus having thoroughly weighed all these Reasons, he resolved upon his Retreat, as the only means to justify his Fidelity, and convince her Majesty, that his Business at Court has always been hers and the King's Interest, which as their Respect for him obliged him to it, so that for them made him quit it. Assoon as the Queen was informed of his Resolutions, she did what she could to dissuade him from it: But her Jealousies preventing him to think himself secure, he persisted in his Design. He represented to her further, that during his late Persecutions, though those that swayed the King, aimed at nothing but his Ruin; yet he feared neither their Power nor their ill Will, so long as he had her to speak in his Defence; and that she would hear nothing to his Prejudice. But now matters were in such a plight, that her Heart is shut up, her Mouth closed, and her Ears open to every body against him. So that finding himself slighted by her Majesty, he determined to retire from the World. But the King hearing of it, would by no means suffer it, and endeavoured all that was in his Power to incline her to take him again into her Favour. A MEMOIR, Presented the King by Cardinal Richelieu, after the Queen-Mother had Banished him from her House, concerning Means to avoid Cabals at Court. SInce it has pleased the King to make use of me in his Affairs, I am assured he will think it just to give no Credit to what may be said in my Prejudice, by those, who upon this Occasion, have professed themselves my Enemies. His Majesty may please to be assured, that as I have, am, and always will be faithful and zealous in his Service, so I shall not in the least fear the Jealousies may be raised against me, and the false Accounts may be given of me. To remedy which, there is no better way than to discover their Birth, and to be satisfied of their Validity, before they take Root. As to the ill Offices may be done in the World, I know but two ways to prevent their doing Harm. One is to shut the Ear against 'em; but which I cannot desire, where the Persons to be heard are not my professed Enemies, for fear it may seem, that under pretence of preventing Calumnies I would obviate Truths. The other, to hear nothing, without honouring me with the knowledge of it, that I may defend myself: As also on Condition, that they who detect important Truths should be rewarded, as they that imposed Trifles on the State should be punished. I say the King is obliged in Conscience to this; for otherwise it would be impossible to serve him in his Affairs, where those that are employed make so many Enemies, that if it be allowed to detract in private, the Malice and Cunning of the Court would not permit an Angel to subsist six Months. His Majesty is so much the more obliged to grant this, in that I submit to whatever Punishment he pleases, if providing he discover any of my Enemies to me, I am not willing to be prescribed by him what Thoughts to have of 'em. Then I am humbly to conjure him, that if he intends to maintain his Authority, it would be necessary continually to have his Eyes open, and to lose no time to perfect these Propositions, unless he has a mind to be ruined. It is with this Affair as with a stubborn Disease, which one Medicine not being able to master, it may be conquered by str●nger Remedies, often repeated. The Cardinal lost the Queen's Favour by not routing the Cabals in their Birth. It is better in such a case, to do too much than too little, providing it extend to no more than banishing the Court. They who have it in their Power to do Mischief there, will make us believe they have also the Will. By too little, one runs a Risque to be ruined; when on the contrary, doing but a little too much, without offending one's Conscience, one secures one's self, and there can no great Inconvenience happen, there being no greater Enemy of Cabals, than Fear and Doubt. We must not think to have Mathematical Demonstrations of Conspiracies and Cabals; they are rarely known so far, till they are incapable of continuing any longer. They must thereofre be foreseen by strong Conjectures, and prevented by speedy Remedies. LETTER CCXVI. To the KING. SIR, I Can't divine, what should be the reason of your Equipage of the hundred Artillery-Horse is not yet ready; I am sure, I gave Orders for it, assoon as ever your Majesty commanded me. Monsieur Bullion, and Monsieur Servien have acquainted me, they have done all on their parts, and I believe 'em. If it were for my life, I could not be more diligent, and careful, in your Majesty's Service; which I cannot believe, has been any ways retarded, since I am advised, from Monsieur Melleray, by Monsieur Bouthillier, that on Saturday last, the hundred Horse were sent to Chaalons. I must own, at first, I was against your Majesty's Journey, fearing your Health might be impaired by your Natural Impatience, of which I have often heard you accuse yourself: But since having assured me, both by yourself, and other Persons, that you were in perfect health, and fearing lest a disappointment might be to your prejudice, I have freely consented to your going; Assuring your Majesty, that if you can bear with the ordinary Incommodities of Travel, this Journey will be very much for the Advantage of your Affairs. Also, I am so far from being against it, that I think it ought to be speedily performed, since you have given it out for some time, and sent Expresses of it to all your Armies, and Provinces. After which, I hope your Majesty will give me leave, as an ancient, and faithful Confident and Servant, to tell you, with all the Respect that is due to a Master, that if you are apt to believe the Intentions of your most confirmed Creatures, are otherwise than they appear to be, it will so deaden and baffle their Spirits, that they will not be able to do you such Service, as they shall desire. And whereas the freedom you are pleased to give 'em, occasions their telling you frankly, what they think for your good, so you must not expect, they will have the same complaisance, in what relates to your Prejudice. I conjure you, a God's Name, to make your Journey pleasant, and not to vex yourself at a thousand things, that may not happen to be performed, just as you expect. I entreat you, also, at the same time, to believe, that whatever be your Pleasure, shall never be thought amiss, or thwarted, by a Person that prefers your Satisfaction infinitely to his own; and, who will be always more studious to Serve, and Please you, than to preserve his own Life; throughout the whole Course of which, he will endeavour to make known, by all his Actions, how much he is, your Majesty's most Dutiful, and Obedient Subject, and Servant, etc. The KING's LETTER, To Cardinal. Richelieu. Trusty and Wellbeloved Cousin, and Councillor, I Am very much concerned for the haste I was in Yesterday, in writing you a Letter, on account of my Journey. I now desire, you would burn, and forget it at the same time: As also, believe, that as I would not be willing to Displease you in any thing, so I shall never have any other thoughts, but to follow punctually, your good Advice and Instructions. I desire you also, once more to forget— and satisfy me by this Bearer, that you think no more of it. As likewise, to assure yourself, that I shall be Uneasy, till I have another Opportunity, to testify the extreme Affection I have for you, and which, Death can only put an end to; Beseeching God, with all my heart, that he would have you always under his awful Protection, etc. LETTER CCXVII. To the KING. SIR, I Have not endeavoured to forget the Letter you were pleased to write me yesterday, because I can assure your Majesty, I never took any thing amiss in it. I beseech you, farther, to acquaint me with all Transactions, and I will continue to send your Majesty my different Sentiments thereupon. What made me oppose your Journey at first, was, the knowledge I have of your Constitution, which might be capable of Disorder. But, on the contrary, the great Zeal I find you have to acquire Honour by your Arms, made me easily consent to it, as I do hereby a second time. But nevertheless, having seen a late Dispatch from Monsieur Vaubecourt, I think it necessary you defer your going, till Saint Michael be invested, and your Troops gathered together. It is impossible there should not a great many Changes happen, in the Designs one undertakes in War, because Resolutions must be taken upon the spot, according to the Mation of the Enemies. Otherwise one gains oftentimes more by Patience, which is required in some occasions, than by fight; which is the reason that the French Nation being very forward, and hot in its Nature, is esteemed by all the World, the least fit for War; when those that are not so lively, but more heavy, and less fiery, are thought the properest for it. I humbly beg of your Majesty, not to weary yourself out, nor to be vexed at any Backwardness you may imagine in your Servants. I can assure your Majesty, that I think myself, not a little obliged by the Letter you were pleased to honour me with, and am of Opinion, that if you had thought fit to chide me, which you never yet did, through the excess of your natural Goodness, your manner of writing, alone, is so obliging, that the satisfaction received by your charming words, from the Pen of so great a King, would abundantly surpass the Injury. The Letter which you are concerned about, is far from offending the meanest of your Servants, as your last has extraordinarily obliged him. I return your Majesty a thousand humble thanks, for your concern for the death of my Sister, who, I dare say is happy, as well in respect of her being delivered from a great many pains she endured, as for ending her days with so sincere a love towards her Maker. I am, and will be always, etc. LETTER CCXVIII. To Monsieur Chavigny. SIR, I Send the King the Letter which he has desired, by which, he may find his Servants have not had any reason to Complain, as in truth, they never did, only they must needs be a little affected with his Majesty's concern for them. I have communicated to Monsieur Bullion the Article which the King was pleased to send me on the Reverse of one of his Letters, which related to what Monsieur Hallier acquainted him; That he had no Fund to subsist the Troops that should arrive: Whereupon, he has assured me, and I know it to be true, that there has been 20000 Livres put into Chauley's hands, above these eight days, for that purpose. Also Monsieur Servien told me, he had acquainted Monsieur Hallier, that a Commissary of the Treasury, and an Ammunition Officer were sent toward him: And, to be sure, this Affair concerning him so much, Monsieur Hallier, by this time, has not been wanting to take due care. Nevertheless, Monsieur Bullion has sent a second Order, to dispatch another Commissary, that there may be no further occasion of Complaint. It were to to be wished, that those who Command the Armies, were as ready to obey Orders for their Subsistance, as they are often forward to complain, when for the most part, their Negligence is the truest cause of their want. LETTER CCXIX To the KING. SIR, I Am overjoyed to hear of your Health, and to find there is nothing to be added to the Answer which your Majesty writ Monsieur Angoulesme, and to the Resolution which had been taken. I don't believe those of St. Michael, expect your Majesty so soon, which I would not have 'em, that your Soldiers may surprise and plunder 'em out of hand. Monsieur Angoulesme, will, no doubt, be convinced by your Dispatch, that you know more of the Matter than he: And I cannot help once more acquainting your Majesty, That nothing could be better thought on, than what you commanded him, and no more proper way to convince him of the weakness of his Designs. The Swiss cannot be better bestowed, than where your Majesty designs 'em, in Champagne and Picardy, where I shall not fail to solicit earnestly, Monsieur Chatillon, to employ 'em in something, that may be for your Majesty's Advantage. After all, I cannot but expect good Success, from the Prudent Measures your Majesty takes. If my Life could deliver you from Melancholy, which I know afflicts you sometimes, I would freely lay it down for that purpose. But as it cannot, I shall only study to preserve it, to be employed, as often as there shall be occasion, for the greatest, and best Master in the World, to whom I will be eternally, etc. LETTER CCXX. To the KING. SIR, I Am rejoiced to hear by the Count, That your Majesty was never better in health, than on your Journey; as likewise, by the last Letters from Monsieur Bouthillier, that you had taken Physic, whence, through God's Assistance, we may hope a good Effect. The Count also acquainted me, calmly, with the Affronts he thought he had received, complaining openly only of his Misfortune; and Monsieur Chavigny, who, he was of opinion, had power to prevent it. I told him what I thought requisite upon the matter, and must needs say, I left him pretty well satisfied. I can never enough wonder at the Baseness, Ignorance, or Malice of those, who, as your Majesty acquaints me, endeavour to disparage your Designs. But I think it necessary to stop those gentlemen's Mouths, as soon as possible, in the same manner as your Majesty has done formerly some others. The Pope treats the Duke of Parma after that rate, that it is necessary we take speedy care about him. The Affair of Clauzel is of great Importance, but having writ largely of all to Monsieur Chavigny, I shall trouble your Majesty with no more, but that I am, and will be always, etc. LETTER CCXXI. To Monsieur Bouthillier. SIR, I Suppose the Rebels of St. Michael won't go far beyond that place, without being taken by Force, or surrendering at Discretion. I know the King is resolved to use 'em with a great deal of Rigour, and I'll assure you, it is a matter of so great importance, that it is scarce to be expressed. My Thoughts are, That the Officers deserve an immediate Punishment, even next to death. As to the common Soldiers, the Galleys would be very proper for them, as the only means that should be allowed to save their lives. For what belongs to the Inhabitants, the Officers of Parliament, and others, the Council of Ruel thinks they are to be divided into two Classes. First, Those that have fomented, and favoured Duke Charles' Party, contrary to their Oath of Allegiance to the King. And, Secondly, Those that were drawn in Meré passive. 'Tis thought the King might pardon the first Class, but as to the second, they ought to be all hanged, unless the number be too great; in which case, the King might pack off the most factious, and decimate the others, or send 'em to the Galleys. As for the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of St. Michael, 'tis thought best to add it to the Sovereign Council of Nancy. I say nothing of the Walls of the City, because every body knows the King has already condemned them. In a word, the present Affairs require some Examples made more than ordinary; otherwise, we shall have Rebels so frequently in Lorraine, that there will never be an end, and the King shall have no sooner turned his back, but they'll rise again. The Lord-Keeper and you, are earnestly desired to see, that a false Generosity of some great Lords, may not prevail with the King in behalf of any one, where his future Welfare requires so great rigour. I am very well satisfied with Monsieur Bonthillier's Conduct, and that the Posts between the Cardinal de la Valette, and you, are open: As also, that you intent to lose no time after the taking St. Michael, to send towards Metz what Troops the King orders, to keep those parts free from factious Spirits, that may infect 'em. I very much wonder at the Malice of Cramaik, a Person you have writ me, by the King's Order, twice about. I am overjoyed his Majesty has intercepted his Designs, and esteem myself not a little indebted, that he would be pleased to acquaint me so soon of it. Principiis Obsta. The Remedy of Provence is very proper upon this Occasion. One ill Man may corrupt a great many at Court. LETTER CCXXII. To the KING. SIR, I Praise God with all my heart for your Majesty's health, and with which I begin my Letter, because 'tis what I desire most. I can never be enough thankful for the Account you were pleased to send me, of the Person that had a mind to lengthen out your Majesty's Affairs; which I have Answered, by Monsieur Chavigny, who, pursuant to your Orders, sent me the particulars. Having no more to add to the Memoire, I have sent him to Communicate to your Majesty. I shall not lengthen this Letter, but to give you a Million of thanks, for bestowing an Abbey, at my Request, upon Cavois. I have so many occasions, every day, to testify my Acknowledgements to your Majesty, that not thinking words good enough, I do solemnly protest, I will make it the business of my Life, to confirm, by my Actions, how much I am, etc. LETTER CCXXIII To the Same. SIR, BEing in so good humour, as I am informed by Monsieur Bouthillier, your Majesty is at present, I cannot think, any ill can happen to you. And, I hope, that St. Michael being once taken, which I know can never-resist your Presence long, you will pursue your design to assist Messieurs, Angoulesine, and de la Force; who thereby, may be able to gain such advantage over Duke Charles, as you can wish; and which, I am sure, I desire, with a great deal of earnestness, that I may see you once again, return glorious from the Field. Monsieur Vitry, by two successive Courriers, assures us, the Spaniards will be able to effect nothing in Provence. All the Country is sheltered towards St. Margarite, and St. Honorate, by great Heats. There is no Harbour in these Islands. They cannot well land any where. Also, the said Sieur Vitry assures us, That he has so plentifully provided the Isles of Hieres with Men, and all sorts of Ammunition, that there is nothing to be feared. There is nothing new from Italy. I have sent one of my Gentlemen to the Duke of Savoy, to press him to do what he ought, pursuant to the Treaty made with your Majesty. The Duke of Parma's Valour and Conduct, is spoken of here with great Admiration. LETTER CCXXIU To the Same. SIR, 'TIS impossible for me to express the satisfaction I have, to hear, by Monsieur Bouthillier, of your Majesty's good Humour, and Health; who has also acquainted me, how differently your Troops live, now they are with you, than when they were from you. Every body knows, and one may speak it without flattery, that no Person can equal your Majesty, in communicating Orders. I cannot comprehend my Transport for Cardinal de la Valette's Advantage over his Enemies. I am assured your Majesty's Forces have performed wonders there; so that you would do well to harress 'em no more, but let 'em have a little rest after their so great Fatigue. I pray God with all my heart, to give your Majesty as good success over the Lorrainers, that your Expedition may be as prosperous as you could wish, or I earnestly desire, etc. LETTER CCXXU. To the Same. SIR, I Am very glad that St. Michael is surrendered, which is the beginning of the Glory and the Advantage, which I hope you will reap by this Expedition, provided that your Majesty put in Execution that which Monsieur Bouthillier tells me you propose, you will gain much towards the Peace of Lorraine. That which you were pleased to grant in the Capitulation, is very judicious, because it doth not hinder you from keeping all the Ringleaders of the War in Prison, nor from sending the Soldiers to the Galleys, and chastizing some of the most factious Inhabitants, and keeping two hundred Wagons six Months, as your Majesty's Gentleman reports. I beseech you, in the Name of God, not to decline from your first Design, which is so necessary to your Reputation and Welfare, which, without this wholesome Rigour, will always be beginning, and never accomplished. I have sent a short Memorial to Renaudat; I believe he has not prevented me, being well acquainted with your Majesty's Humour. I have a lively Representation of your Impatience to perform some eminent Attempt, to the Prejudice of Duke Charles. I hearty desire of God that it may succeed, that your Majesty may return with as much Glory and Contentment, as is desired by, etc. LETTER CCXXVI. To the Same. SIR, I Can never sufficiently condole your Majesty's Concern for the Inconstancy of the French. If the Lease of my Life would afford you any Comfort, I would gladly lay it down. Your Predecessors have laboured under the same Difficulties, and your Successors will do the same: Things will take their Course. I send back to your Majesty that which we thought most seasible; upon the Advice which your Majesty was pleased to send us, wherein, as you did me the Honour to send to me, we have always followed that which my Cousin Melleraye gave you. I believe it is necessary that you send it, as it is signed by your Majesty, if you think it convenient to change nothing. I conjure your Majesty, by the Name of God, not to be dejected; and be assured, that when you return hither, you will be looked upon by Paris, and the whole World, as you were in times past, as the best Master that ever was. We have already considered what we must say and write, both in the Kingdom, and to Ambassadors, upon your Majesty's Return; that your Majesty being gone to appease the Commotions of Lorraine, and to raise a powerful Army, and after that to reinforce the Cardinal de la Valette, and d' Angoulesme, and de la Force, thought it convenient in this Juncture to return to the Centre of his Affairs, to send necessary Orders to all other Places, and to raise new Forces against Spring: Therefore pray let not your Majesty be in pain; and be assured, that I will omit nothing for the future, as in times past, which may depend upon me for your Service and Satisfaction, of which I will always have more Care than of my own Life, as being, etc. LETTER CCXXVII. To Monsieur d'Hemery. SIR, THE Loss of Revel aught to make Madam sensible, that she herself is lost, if she do not immediately make use of some extraordinary means to save herself. It is indeed necessary to have Cahours, but that doth not heal the Distemper with which we are troubled, since it is but a Magpy's Nest on the top of a Tree, and requires Time and Pains, and vast Charges, to fortify the bottom. Madam is in jest to think of surrendering this Place upon the Terms of Revel; his Majesty will in no wise hear it spoke of; therefore it must be surrendered at Discretion. I told the Ambassador, who will write conformably, that it is altogether necessary that Cahours be kept by the King's Troops. Here is a Discourse, that to find a speedy Remedy for these Evils, we must some way or other take Coni: it is easy to mention what we ought to desire for the re-establishment of Affairs: For this purpose, we ought to retake Coni and Revel, Ast, Villeneuve, d'Ast, or Verrue; but I fear much it will be difficult. In the mean time, we must strive to attain this End, and to disarm Turin. If you are at a distance from Madam, send de la Cour thither, with Instructions necessary to the Safety of Italy. That Coni may be reduced with ease: This is all, Care must be taken that Longueville sit down before it, before the Enemy suspects any thing of it. To this end Cardinal de la Valette must oppose them in some advantageous place, while Longueville shall make a Retreat to go to Coni. We rely on their Prudence. Count philip's hath sent great Complaint of you to the Ambassador of Savoy; but, as you may easily imagine, we laughed at it; and I told the Ambassador what was convenient upon that Account. I am, etc. LETTER CCXXVIII. To Monsieur d'Hemery. SIR, I Am much amazed to understand, by Degraves, that the Inhabitants of the three Towns, which Madam has put in the King's Hands, are not disarmed. If you have a mind to lose them, you must delay, as you do now, every thing that is necessary for their Security. If the Inhabitants are not already disarmed, fail not to do it immediately upon the Receipt of this, without losing one Moment, it being the only Means to preserve the said Places for Madam. I think you ought to have done it before, and, to have omitted it, is pure Madness. I expect, upon this occasion, which is of very great Consequence, the Effects of your Care and Diligence; and in the mean time assure you, that I am, etc. LETTER CCXXIX. To Monsieur de la Cour. SIR, I Cannot be sufficiently amazed at the Continuation of Madam's Blindness, because it is to that degree, that it exposes her to a certain Ruin. I know not what can hinder her from accomplishing the Establishment which she promised to make in Montmillian and Savoy, because she cannot be secure without it. Tell her from me, that which I now write, and let her know, that if we can find no Security in what she promises for herself, we will have no further Negotiation with her. I am glad that Don Felix and the Marquis of St. Morice promote the Execution of the things promised upon that account, they testify thereby the Zeal they have for Madam's Security and Reputation. Having seen the Complaints, which you say the Marquis of St. makes, because he received no Reward from the King, while he was at Grenoble, nor the others who were with Madam. I cannot sufficiently wonder why he himself doth not acknowledge, that it was done on purpose, for fear of making him suspected, and to give no opportunity, to those who would hinder this Establishment, to be able to do it. If he thinks that the King's Liberality is abridged, he is mistaken. Let him take care to deserve, and we will procure him a Reward. You will oblige me, if by a cleanly Conveyance, you will let those who are concerned, know the Contents of this Letter. I recommend to your Care the Fort of Perouza, and the Soldiers Quarters, and to impart to us what things are necessary, so opportunely, that we may provide them in due time. In the mean time be assured, that I continue my Friendship, and am, etc. LETTER CCXXX. To Monsieur de la Cour. SIR, THE Advice that we have had, that the Cardinal of Savoy and Prince Thomas have Practices and Intelligence in Madam's Court, by which they are contriving great Designs, obliging me to inform her Highness, that she may apply some necessary Remedies. I also think it convenient to impart it to you, that being informed thereof, you may act more conveniently for her Good, and the King's Service. To that end, I send you a Memorial, which will let you know his Majesty's Intentions; and that which he judges convenient for Madam to do at this Juncture, to prevent the Mischiefs that her Enemies are preparing for her. The Confidence she has in you, the Zeal you have for the King's Service, your Prudence and Address, persuade me, that her Highness will have great Regard for what you will say upon this occasion, and that his Majesty will be very well satisfied with your Negotiation. I desire it, both for his particular Interest, and your own, which shall be ever recommended by, etc. LETTER CCXXXI. To Monsieur de la Cour. SIR, AFter I had received your last Letters, concerning the impertinent Proposals which were made to Madam by Monety and Father Michel-Ange d'Aglie, I desired that Mondin should go to her immediately, to let her know what I think convenient to preserve her from absolute Ruin. You will see the particulars I have wrote to her Highness, by the Copy of the Letter I send to you, according to which, you may act vigorously. The King has this confidence in you, that when there happens some unforeseen occasions, which may destroy Madam, you have Foresight, Power, and Courage enough to oppose them, and to prevent her from coming irreparable Faults. I do not know how Men are so impudent, as to dare to advise Madam to sign something with her Enemies, before she first consults the King, on whom alone depends all her Protection; and how Madam is not sensible, that such Men, being desirous of her ruin, that she ought, by timely Remedies, to prevent their mischievous Practices. You must break up all those fine Negotiations; and do it so cunningly, that Madam have the advantage, which her Enemies pretend to receive to her prejudice. The true means to do it, is, To disperse a Declaration to inform the World, That her Highness desires a good and sincere Agreement; but, that as she has no other design, than to attain to so good an end, so she will hearken to no Proposal, which being void of due respect to the Dignity of her Son, and of necessary Precautions for the safety of his Person, which being dearer to her than her own Life, can produce no other effect, than her destruction, and the ruin of her States, and good Subjects, to whose Preservation she will always have a particular regard. You must in this Declaration make use of the most advantageous Circumstances of times past, to confirm the pernicious Designs of Prince Thomas. That being done, it is convenient to remove all those fine Negotiations, by whose malice or simplicity, Madam, in the end, may be undone. Pray be diligent in this Affair, and be assured, that no body has a greater kindness for you, than, etc. P. S. Sir, I add this one word more, That Satisfaction is given to the Marquis of St. Morice. You must take care that this may be brought over to Madam's interest: Upon which account, the King will never complain of his Benefits. You have so much prudence and address, that I do not at all doubt, but you will make this Affair succeed according to his Majesty's desire. I am, etc. LETTER CCXXXII. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, THo' I wrote to you eight or ten days ago, about the bad circumstances, in which, I think, your Affairs are in, the late Express which I have just now received from your Highness, and your Commands, to give you my advice about the new Proposals which were made by Moneti, and Father Michael-Ange de Aglie, give me an opportunity to reassume my Pen: I assure you, that the King desires nothing more, than to see you well re-established in your States, and to have a good understanding with your Brothers-in-law. And, that his Majesty will be always ready to restore the Places which he possesses in Piedmont, into your Highness' hands, as soon as the Spaniards will, in good earnest, do the same with those which they hold, so that you may be the real Mistress of them. But as the safety of your Person, and that of your Son, the Duke of Savoy, are the principal things which you ought to consider, his Majesty will never consent, that they fall into the hands of persons, whose whole interest consists in their destruction: And your Highness is too well advised, not to see, that all Proposals which are made you, without this Precaution, let them be never so specious, are nothing but a Snare to destroy you. I am not amazed, that Prince Thomas proposes, That you go into Piedmont, and carry your Son along with you: But I cannot think that there is any body nigh you, who can advise you to it, without adding at the same time, that before you think of it, you ought to be Mistress of the Citadel, as well as of the Town of Turin. Upon this Condition, I think, you may pass the Mountains, without taking your Son along with you; for whose safety, you cannot take too much care, to secure him from those difficulties which may happen to him. You know, Madam, better than we, the Reports upon the subject of the death of the Commander of Sales, because we have them only from your Parts. They ought, as I think, make you fear the destruction of your Son, by the same way, so much the more, as there is a difference betwixt the possession of a soveraign-State, and that of a simple Government. You must be insensible, if you do not fear, that those, who were not afraid to touch your Honour, by several Falsehoods, and Calumnies, may also aim at your Life, which is not so dear to you as your Reputation. In a word, Madam, since God has made you Mother of a Prince, who is the lawful Successor of the States of his Father, the Duke of Savoy, you are obliged to do your utmost, to preserve his Person, and his States. You will not want Forces, because the King offers you his; and he commanded me to write to you particularly, That, provided you will do what you can, he will spare nothing that may tend to your preservation, and re establishment, in that which you have lost. But because it is certain, that his Forces will be of no use to you, if your mind and prudence do not concur with his power, to promote your safety. It is your part to take care, that you be not surprised by bad Counsels; and to fortify yourself against the weakness of your Sex, which is sometime subject, in its Conduct, not to add firm Resolutions, which are necessary in the managery of great Affairs. The Observations which you have sent hither about the Proposals which are made you, are so judicious to let you see the Cheat they would put upon you, that I praise God, that he has inspired you with such knowledge; and beseech him, that he would confirm you in that desire, which you now have, to preserve yourself from their malice. I think it is very convenient, that you let those Princes, that cause such ridiculous Proposals to be made, and your States know, that as you will be always ready to come to a good Agreement, by which your Son may remain such an absolute Master of his States, that he may not apprehend, either himself, or them, to be in any danger; and that you will not hearken to Negotiations, which have no other aim, but to gain time to your prejudice, and to the ruin of the People which God has committed to your charge; which they desire to amuse by such hopes. When you have made this Declaration, I believe it requisite for your service, to be deaf to all Proposals that may be made, if by the first Article, the Duke of Savoy, and your Highness, are not re-established in the authority that belongs to them, and if it be not permitted you to provide for both your safeties, by what ways you think it most expedient. These two Articles being pre-supposed, I repeat it yet once more to your Highness, that the King is always of opinion, That you treat your Brothers-in-law with all advantages imaginable, which they may reasonably desire, and which, are consistent with your safety to grant. In the extent of those terms, matters may be so adjusted, that those Gentlemen may be fully satisfied; without that, your ruin is inevitable. This is, Madam, what I thought good to say, upon the present occasion. Finally, I advise you, to oblige all those who are about you, to declare publicly against those, who so publicly seek your ruin, that a Man must be either blind or malicious, not to confess it. I am persuaded, that there is none who will not venture his life and blood, to defend so good a Cause, and will do it generously, provided, he be assured, that you take those Resolutions which are necessary for your safety, which I in particular, do passionately desire, as being, etc. LETTER CCXXXIII. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, I Have received those Letters, which it pleased your Highness to honour me with, which imparted both the joy you testify for the happy Success of Cazal, and the Accommodations of matters with your Brothers-in-law: Whereupon, I say, that tho' I have explained myself sufficiently to your Ambassador, who, I am certain, has not omitted to send to you what I told him; yet I cannot forbear to add, That Prince Thomas' Conduct towards your Highness, both by the rigour which he used toward those, which he suspected to be well affected to your Service, and by what he contributed toward the loss of Cazal, and by the Artifices, which he always used in the Negotiation, which he manages with your Highness, aught to make you break off entirely, and prevent the Advantages, which he hopes will accrue thereby, and to make use of those, which the Victory of Cazal gives you. I cannot conceive how they who have the honour to be nigh your Highness, if they are well affected to your Service, can suggest any other counsel, seeing if you listen to such a Negotiation, you afford a notable opportunity to your Enemies to prejudice your Affairs. If they will persuade you, that by this Accommodation, you secure the Tuition of your Son, and that you will receive some advantage by the change, which the Princes agree to make, of the Governors of the Places which they hold: I am amazed that common sense doth not dictate, that in dividing your Authority with your Brothers-in-law, it will by so much the more be diminished, as the fear which the Subjects, and Magistrates shall have of them, will induce them rather to be on their side than yours. As to what they declare to you, that this Agreement may put an end to the Civil War in Piedmont; one must be void of judgement, not to foresee that your Highness being allied to France, and the Princess to Spain, the cause of the Division, and consequently, the War still remains. Further, it would be very prejudicial to the King's, and your Highness' Service, if His Majesty should attack Turin, while you are agreed with your Brothers-in-law: Because, in this case, every one would say, That it was not your Son's interest which put you upon this design, but his Majesty's, to possess himself of this place. And since he writes particularly to his Ambassador upon this subject, to let you know his mind, I shall not say any thing about it in this Letter. But yet I will add, before I conclude, That those who advise you to continue the Negotiation with those Princes, and to conclude it without an Union at the same time with France for your Interest, testify too publicly, that the fear of them, prevails more than the affection which they own to your Highness; upon which account give me leave to add, That it would, Madam, have been very serviceable to you, that after so much contempt, which Prince Thomas has shown of your Highness, if you had neither admitted him into your Presence, nor given Audience to his Envoy: and the rather, because he has raised some difficulties about some matters relating to your Son's, and your Interest; for if you had done thus, you had obliged him to have recourse to more humble measures, to regain your Highness' Friendship, seeing that the happy success of his Majesty's Arms at Cazel, may, in time, reduce him to great extremities. To conclude, I beseech your Highness, to consider that all your Welfare, next to God, depends upon the King's Protection, and to follow the advice, he gives you, who have no other end, but to defend you from your Enemies, and to re-establish your Son and yourself in such a Condition as he desires; which, as to my particular, I wish with all the Zeal imaginable, both for the Glory of his Majesty, and your Son's and Highness' Welfare, etc. P. S. The Affair of Querasque let's you see, that beside the Premises, Prince Thomas has no other Design, but to reduce your States, by amusing you with fine Words. LETTER CCXXXV. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, I Cannot tell who it is that advises you, at present, to go into Piedmont, while your Affairs are in those circumstances, since such a Journey may be so far from making them better, that it may be dangerous to your Person. When Turin is taken, you may go into Piedmont with reputation; and, deporting yourself with discretion, which you generally do, your Presence will be useful to your Son's and your own interest. If something must be denied Prince Thomas it is better that your Ministers should do it, than your Highness: And it is more convenient that you be at some distance from Turin, than nigh it, till it is taken. As to the Composition of Turin, which you are pleased to mention, the King will give the Count de Harcourt Orders what he shall do, both for your Advantage and his Service. As his Majesty is always disposed to receive Prince Thomas, when he has a mind to unite himself to France, it is convenient to use, to your advantage, the present opportunity, which God is pleased to give you, and so to behave yourself, as not not to lose the Fruit by too much precipitation. The Letters which were taken in the Baggage of the Marquis de Leganez, give you such a manifest proof of the Infidelity with which Prince Thomas seemed to treat with your Highness, that you must either be blind, or your own Enemy, if you do not believe, that all his Treaties with you will be of the same nature, unless he come over for the King, and wholly deceive the Spaniards. The best and the only thing that you can do, for the advancement of your Affairs, is to send all the Troops you can to the Count Harcourt, without losing a moment, and use all diligence to promote that business. He, on his part, labours with so much Care and Expense, that he deserves to be seconded by your Highness in such an important Juncture. As for me, Madam, nothing shall be wanting, on my part, to testify, that I am, etc. I am glad that your Highness has given Orders for the Security of Montmeillian, in expelling Monod; he was a very dangerous Man in a place of that consequence. LETTER CCXXXVI. To Monsieur de la Cour. SIR, I Am very glad to learn, by your Express, the Passages of the Place where you are, and Madam's present Inclination to unite herself entirely to the King's Interest, and to follow the Advice which his Majesty and his Servants shall give her for her Welfare: But she has hitherto been so insensible, that I fear it is only a seeming Change in her Mind, and that she has no mind to be delivered out of the Precipice, which through her own Neglect she is fallen into, instead of doing her utmost to assist Count Harcourt in the Execution of a Design, in which she is principally concerned, and to reinforce him with fresh Troops, she not only took away those which were maintained at the King's Expense, and which she was promised should be drawn off assoon as they had received the King's Money. This Negligence affects me so sensibly, that I confess I am out of Patience, and I cannot tell what Opinion to have of Madam's Intentions after such an extravagant Trick. I conjure you to represent to her the Prejudice she does to the general Affairs, and to her own in particular, by that ill Conduct, which is enough, either to ruin the Enterprise of Turin, or at least, to give this Advantage to the Enemy, to take another Place without much Resistance, while the King's Army shall regain, with much Difficulty, that which others have lost, because they would not keep it. Monsieur de Chavigny writes so fully, in Ciphers upon the Subject of your Express, that nothing remains, but to conjure you to solicit Madam to do that, which Reason, and the Necessity of her Affairs together, aught to have made her have already done, that if she persevere to neglect her own Advantage, the King will take his, as Reason and the Public Good shall require. In the mean time, be assured that I am, etc. LETTER CCXXXCVII. To the Prince of Orange. SIR, MOnsieur d'Estrade will acquaint you what passed with us in the business of Monsieur Bovillon, in which your Highness' Intervention could not make for his Assistance. He will tell you also, how I acknowledge those advantageous Sentiments you had relating to my Sickness, and of the Troubles some turbulent Spirits would have given to his Majesty's Affairs. I want Words to express my Gratitude, for the Favour you have done me on those Occasions; but I desire you to believe, that I will omit none, to show you, by the Effects, that I really am, etc. LETTER CCXXXVIII. To James, King of England. Concerning the Marriage of the P. of Wales. SIR, THis is not the first time that I am sensible, that great Kings often conceive things according to their great Qualities, and not as they are in themselves; that they magnify mean things by the Esteem they have of them, and those whom they honour by their Benevolence cannot be inconsiderable. The Letter with which your Majesty was pleased to honour me, confirms me in this Truth; because it lets me see, that I have so much Merit in your Esteem, as in effect I have Admiration of those great and rare Qualities which are in you: They are, Sir, so shining, that if by the knowledge of them I have no Advantage above the rest of the World, who may be ignorant of them; yet at least I am assured, that few admire them so much, and none can do it more than I. Respect has always induced me, in the Service of the King my Master, to answer your Majesty's Expectation in accomplishing the happy Alliance, projected betwixt the two Crowns. It was no difficult thing; for I satisfied my Desire, and did my Duty at the same time: Because that as on one side, the King never thought but of proper Conditions, to give you an opportunity to oblige the Hearts of your Catholic Subjects with new Chains, which you have already gained; your Majesty on your part, hath of your own accord granted that, which being desired for their Good, was also principally for your Advantage. If they receive much Favour from your Majesty, you will thereby gain a Glory, the more inestimable, because it will be eternal. It is a thing, Sir, not to be at all doubted of; because, that as the first Water of a running Stream is sufficient to let us know, that its Channel is not stopped, so it is enough to know, that your Majesty, whose Bounty is inexhaustible, hath once engaged to be gracious to your Subjects, to be assured that they will receive continual Effects of your Benevolence; and consequently, your Majesty will more closely unite those Hearts which are already yours. Heaven, without whose Concurrence, nothing can attain to Perfection, hearing the Prayers of so many Creatures who depend upon your Majesty, will unite those two Monarchies with an indissolvable Knot; that as their joint Forces have formerly made the Levant tremble, so they will now strike Terror in all their Enemies, and dissipate all the Efforts of those who desire to hinder that Happiness that they may effect in Christendom. I beg it of God with all my Heart; and that he would bestow upon your Majesty all those Blessings, which such singular Qualities, which concur in your Person, deserve. I am eternally, etc. LETTER CCXXXIX. To the Prince of Wales. SIR, THE Letter which your Highness was pleased to honour me with, is a Favour which transcends all the Bounds of my Gratitude; and, for want of Words, be pleased to let me preserve in my Soul a lively Sentiment of this Obligation. In the mean time, that I may not be ingrateful, I every where proclaim those Great and Royal Qualities, which show, that the Excellency of your Wit is equal to your illustrious Birth. With this Sense, my Lord, I shall in some sort do my Duty, but not according to my Desire, which in matters relating to you can have no Bounds. If God had given me all those Qualifications which your Highness believes are in me, I should esteem myself very happy to employ them in your Service, to acquire your good Grace, which I will merit by the Obedience I will pay to your Commands. I am, etc. LETTER CCXL. To the Queen of England. MADAM, BEing informed by Mr. Montague, of the great Desire your Majesty has of a strict Union of those two Crowns, I have so much the more endeavoured to add weight to those Proposals which he has made, that he may let you particularly know what was done about them, and with what Sincerity the King was pleased to receive them, and gave them a favourable Answer, according to your Desire. As for me, beside the Zeal which I have for your Majesty's Service, the particular Esteem which I have for your Person, and the noble Qualities of the King your Husband, and the Respect I have for them, make me that I never omit any thing which depends on me for your Satisfaction, which I am assured Mr. Montague will not fail to let you know: And as it is a matter of importance, that the King your Husband be pleased to send hither an agreeable Ambassador, being certain that many things are frequently spoiled or advanced, according as the Ministers, who manage them, are ill or well received by the Princes with whom they are concerned. I presume to beseech your Majesty to weigh those Considerations, because they have no other Design, but to promote your Service; which shall always be so particularly considered by me, that you shall be sensible with what Sincerity I am, etc. LETTER CCXLI To the Queen of England. MADAM, IT is the greatest Happiness that I could enjoy, to see by the Letter which your Majesty was pleased to honour me with, that you are satisfied with my Actions. I beseech you to believe, that they will never have any other Aim but your Service, and that which I know is agreeable to you, being sensible how I am obliged to you by several Respects and Considerations. In the mean time give me leave, if you please, to tell you, that the Negotiation of Mr. Montague is not published; But yet it was told to the Ambassador, as is usual in all States. As to what remains, your Majesty may believe, that that which is done, was not to let any other, but your Majesty, accomplish what you had so well begun, the Sieur Fontenay having no other Order, but to satisfy your Desires both in this, and all things else. This Affair would never Prosper, if, as it was begun by you, it should not be determined by your Authority. As for my particular, Madam, I beseech your Majesty to do me the Honour to believe, that I will always have a great Passion for your Honour and Service, which you shall perceive upon all occasions, and all other Proofs you desire, of him, who is entirely, etc. LETTER CCXLII To the Same. SIR, I Deferred, for some time, to answer that Letter, which your Majesty was pleased to write to me, esteeming it more proper to let you know, by my silence, the respect I have, and will have for your Majesty all the days of my life, than to make Excuses, tho' they be very just, to your Resentments. I call them just, Madam, because I never gave room for a thought, or did any thing upon any occasion, no not in that in which your Majesty shows you are offended. I believe time will plainly demonstrate this truth to you, which I will always confirm by the most sincere effects, in all occasions which shall offer, to give you Proofs of my most humble Service. I desired Monsieur Perron to assure your Majesty of it from me, beseeching you to honour me with this belief, that I will yield to no body in the resolution to be eternally, etc. LETTER CCXLIII. To Monsieur Poigny, Ambassador in England. SIR, IF I had known the refusal that the Queen of Great Britain made to receive my Letter, which I had the honour to write to her by Perron, I had not presumed to have taken the same boldness as to send by you, without knowing that she was better affected to me than she is. You will oblige me by letting her Majesty know, That I shall always so respect her Person and Quality, that she shall be so far from complaining of my Conduct, that she shall have cause to commend it: Upon this Consideration, I conjure you never to mention my Name, as long as it is disagreeable to her; but assure her Majesty, that her Displeasure shall never hinder me from having that Zeal which I always had for her Service, and I shall esteem it a great happiness and honour to have opportunity to give her fresh Proofs of it. And, as for your particular, be assured, that I will omit none to show you, that I am, etc. LETTER CCXLIV. To the Queen of England. MADAM, I Think the honour of your Favour which you are pleased to assure me of, so great an happiness, that I want sufficient words to express my joy and sense of it. If your Majesty please to remember what was done in your most tender Youth, to qualify you for a Crown worthy of you, you will confess, I am assured, that I have forgot nothing that I ought on that Subject, to contribute to your satisfaction. I know very well, Madam, that as the generosity of Persons of your Quality doth not forget the Services that are done them, it is a kind of ineivility in those who did them, to refresh their Memory; but that which I now mention, is so agreeable to your Majesty, that you will not take it ill if I have some satisfaction in that which you every day receive in the place where you are. I beseech you to believe, that I have always the same Passion for your Service that I had then; and that I can never lose it, nor will ever cease to beg of God as many Blessings for your Majesty, as you yourself can wish: All my Actions shall tend to show you, that I am and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCXLV. To the Queen of England. MADAM, MR. Montague having informed me, That your Majesty would not take it ill to receive some new Assurances of my most humble Service, I thought I should commit a great crime, if I failed to desire you to believe, that I never had any other design but to honour and serve you; and that it is impossble for me to do otherwise in times to come. Pray do me the favour to believe this Truth, because all my Actions shall confirm it far better than my Words, and that I am, and always will be, etc. LETTER CCXLVI. To Marshal Crequi, upon the Comprotection. SIR, AS the King cannot be sufficiently amazed at the weakness, with which the Pope prohibits Cardinal Anthony from the exercise of the Comprotection, and at the want of consideration, with which Cardinal Barberini gives him this Advice: So he cannot sufficiently esteem the Sincerity and the Courage of Cardinal Anthony. His Majesty is as well satisfied with the last, as he is displeased with the two former. Let the Pope do what he will, he can never compromise, that Cardinal Anthony should not be Comprotector of France, since he has deprived Cardinal Bentivoglio of this Charge for that purpose. Cardinal Anthony accepted of it by the consent of his Holiness, without which, neither the King nor he had ever thought of that Affair; Cardinal Barberini also showed no dislike of it to his Brother. The Pope may, by his Authority and Violence, hinder Cardinal Anthony, his Nephew, from the Exercise of this Charge; but as he cannot do it with Reason, he will never do it with the King's Consent, who being sensible, that the Enemies of St. Peter's Chair, the Pope and his Family are the Authors of so bad Counsel, will be pleased very much to oppose it, because of the Respect which he owes to the Church, and the Affection to his Holiness' Family; which is such, that his Majesty gives Orders to the said Ambassadors to hinder any Preconisations to be made in the Consistory of the French Benefices, till it please his Holiness to permit Cardinal Anthony to make them in executing his Office. The Ambassadors shall give this Answer to the Pope and to Cardinal Barberini, with all Compliments imaginable; but with as much Resolution not to departed with the Comprotection of Cardinal Anthony. They shall also tell Cardinal Barberini, That his Majesty would find it very strange, if he should have any Umbrage of the Comprotection of France, in the Person of Cardinal Anthony; because he only desired he should Exercise that Office, to let the World know the particular Affection he has to the Pope's Family, and to have more Ways to keep the two Brothers united, when their Interests shall more require it. They shall also particularly make known to Cardinal Anthony, the Satisfaction the King has in him, and shall give him Assurance of his Protection and Assistance in all things. They shall communicate to Cardinal Bentivoglio, the Resolution the King takes to put an end to the Preconisation of the Consistorial Benefices, till the Pope, putting an end to the Prohibition which he has given Cardinal Anthony, repair the Injury, which, by that means, they would do France: And shall let him know, That it is not that his Majesty dislikes that he should continue to Execute the Office of Comprotector, but only that he might not give this Advantage to the Spaniards, to think that France yields to their Desires. In the mean time, if his Holiness, coming to himself, will give his Majesty that Satisfaction which Justice and Reason require, permitting Cardinal Anthony to Exercise the Functions of the Office of Comprotector, for whom it doth not seem that the Pope has lost his Cause, and the King has gained his; yet his Majesty thinks it good, that the Ambassadors consent to this following Expedient, which is, That it be a Month before Cardinal Anthony execute the Functions of his Office in the Consistory, upon condition, that, from that moment, his Holiness pass his Word to the said Ambassadors, That, from that time, he shall agree, That he Execute his Office, without having a new Licence from his Holiness. This Overture has not been made to Cardinal Bichi, that the Ambassadors may be able to manage it so much the better, because they only are acquainted with it. If the Pope is not satisfied things shall be left in the forementioned condition, without any Preconisation of the French Affairs in the Consistory, yet Marshal Crequi shall return by the way of Venice, giving his Holiness a Testimony, That the Respect his Majesty has for the Church is such, That, notwithstanding former Passages, the King has not failed to give him order to Negotiate the Pope's Affairs at Venice, as tho' his Majesty had not been disobliged. In taking leave of his Holiness, the said Marshal, as well on the King's as his own part, shall make him all the Compliments imaginable; assuring him withal, That his Majesty will never change his Resolution concerning the Comprotection, being by no means able to endure, that any other, beside Cardinal Anthony, exercise that Office. LETTER CCXLVII To the POPE. Most Holy FATHER, AMong other Displeasures with which the Piety of the King is afflicted, as he beholds the Miseries the Church suffers, by the Division and Discord of Christian Princes, his Majesty has been sensibly dissatisfied with the evil Proceed of some of the Spanish Ministers toward your Holiness, and with the little Respect which was paid you by one of those who are the most obliged to honour you. I cannot enough admire, that he has so far forgot himself, as to have used nothing but Complaints, and some less decent Terms, instead of Praises and most humble Thanks, which are due to the singular Goodness and Wisdom of your Government. Your Holiness has always appeared so manifestly to desire the Peace of Christendom, and to appease the Differences which might trouble it, that there is no body, if he be not prejudiced with Passion, but must acknowledge, that you have omitted nothing, that you thought convenient, to promote so good a Design. If, amongst all those who are compelled to behold this Truth, some do profess the contrary, any Man may plainly see, that it is Interest alone which makes them shut their Eyes at Justice, and open their Mouths to speak against the Sentiments of their own Conscience. It seems, that God has permitted things of this nature, which are lately passed, that your Holiness may receive new Testimonies of the Zeal of the most pious and the greatest-Prince of Christendom, who will always think it a singular Glory to promote your Interest, and to partake of the Cares and the good Resolutions your Holiliness has always had for the Advancement of Religion, and the Establishment of the Public Tranquillity; to which, he thinks, it will not a little contribute, to let the World know, the Deference which is due to the Holy Chair, and to the Person of a Pope, of such rare and singular Virtues as your Holiness. As for me, most holy Father, I should think myself altogether unworthy of the Honour I have in the Church, and the Favours I receive from so virtuous a Prince, as he is, to whose Service I am devoted with all manner of respects, if I did not earnestly desire that Peace which your Holiness and his Majesty so passionately wish for Christendom, which has hitherto been disturbed by those who desire to appear contrary to one another. I hope, that God will make this Truth more manifest to the World, and that your Holiness will have reason to confess, that, as the King gladly makes use of all his Power to the Glory of God, the Good of the Church, and the Public Tranquillity, he will lose no opportunity to give you Proofs of his sincere Affection for the interest of your Family: which, according to his Intentions, and your Holiness' Merits, I will always endeavour to promote, as it is my Duty, who am, etc. LETTER CCXLVIII. To the Same. Most Holy Father, THo' the Choice which it has pleased your Holiness to make of the Person of Monsieur Mazarin, to employ him in the Negotiation of the Affairs of Italy, makes every one conceive how capable you judged him for it: I think myself obliged to give this Testimony of him, That he has behaved himself so well, that beside the Love of all the Princes with whom he has treated, which he has gained; the King also was very much satisfied with him: He will assure your Beatitude, of the sincere Affections his Majesty has for you, and to what degree he honours you, not only by reason of your Dignity, but also because of the great Merits of your Person. As to my particular, I most humbly beseech you to believe, that I perceive myself so inseparably united to this Duty, that all my Actions shall be so many Proofs of this Truth, and of the Zeal and inviolable Constancy, with which I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCXLIX. To the Same. Most Holy Father, I Have this great while struggled in myself, if I ought to represent to your Holiness the great Mischiefs which France suffers by reason of the Delays, which for some time have been made use of in the Court of Rome, in the Expedition of the Bulls of the Bishops, nominated to your Holiness by his Majesty; but at last, the Salvation of Souls, the Reputation of your Holiness, and the Fear of my being accountable to God, if I do not inform you what is said upon this Subject, have prevailed with me to take Pen in hand, to beseech you to prevent this great Evil. I am sure your Holiness will judge, that it is reasonable, that you concur with the great Care that the King takes, to make choice of the best Subjects of his Kingdom to be promoted to Bishoprics; and that by this means, those who are designed for that Office, may make use of the Talents that God has given them, to the Salvation of Souls; he would not see by the Vineyard's side many unprofitable Labourers, because they are not introduced by him who ought to set them at work; the great Fruit that they reap, who have been lately promoted to such Offices, gives occasion to Men to complain of the Miseries of the Church, being by so much the greater, because little Obstacles stop the Current of those great Favours, which it expects from your Hands. As the Church cannot be divided from the Authority of your Holiness, so France would not be separated from your Goodness, which she is sensible is so great towards her, that she will always think herself as assured of that for which she is purely dependent, as of that which she may expect from Justice. It has always been an ancient Custom of France, to take Informations of the Life and Manners of Men before the Bishops. The King might pretend, that they ought to remain in those Terms. But if the Desire that he has to show, that he will pay to the Holy Chair as much Deference as he can, without diminishing the Rights and Dignities of the Crown, induce him not to hinder, that those nominated to Bishoprics, who shall have more Conveniency to take Informations before the Nuncio's of your Holiness, may make use of this Liberty, provided that those, who, according to the ancient Custom of the Realm, shall be invested before French Bishops, may obtain their Bulls as readily, as tho' they they had applied themselves to your Nuncio's. Your Holiness shall have that, which your Predecessors never obtained of those who have hitherto possessed the Crown, although they have winked at it upon certain occasions; as the singular Virtues which were remarkable in your Person, while you were in this Kingdom, cannot be blotted out of our Memory. I am also certain, that your Holiness doth so well remember what you saw practised there, that you need but have recourse to your Zeal, to promote the Welfare of France; the Knowledge that you have of what has been always observed there, is sufficient to make you acknowledge the Justice of her Desires. If you consider also, that Informations made before French Bishops, cannot be refused, without doing a notable Prejudice to the Court of Rome, who could not receive them without judging of their Probity, which was so well known, that there was no room to doubt of the Validity of what passed before them. I am sure, that men's Souls will speedily receive of you that Assistance which they hope for; and that your Holiness, by opening the Mouths of those who expect that Liberty to instruct the People, which is altogether necessary, shall stop theirs, who cannot but complain of the Difficulties which have hindered them from receiving the Effects of your Power and Goodness. This is that which I beg of you in all Humility, desiring of God that he would add many Years to your Life, many Blessings to your House, and as much Happiness to your Person, as is desired by, etc. P. S. As I take the boldness to write to your Holiness upon a Subject which concerns the Salvatiou of Souls, of which you have a particular Care, I am assured, that you will not take it ill, that I have taken the liberty of writing to Cardinal Barberini upon another Subject, which is of very great Importance to the Church, to the Peace of Christendom, and to the Grandeur and Safety of your Family. LETTER CCL. To Cardinal Anthony, upon his sending him a Diamond Cross, and a Diamond Box, with the King's Picture in it. My LORD, THE King being informed, that those who have always envied his Happiness, and who have no true Love for your Family; forgetting nothing that may give you Trouble, and make you bear the Cross upon his Account, commanded me to send you one as a Present from him, to let all the World know, that he cannot endure, that for his sake you bear any other than what comes from him, whose Weight will not be troublesome; and because it is not only upon this occasion, but upon all others which may happen, that his Majesty pretends to ease you of all the Pains and Sorrows with which you are afflicted. He desired you also to receive this Picture from his own Hand, believing that your Eminence, being fortified by his Shadow alone, will be able to resist all the Enemies of your Family, against whom he will very gladly use all his Power upon all occasions which may present for your Advantage. I obey this Command with so much the more Satisfaction, because I am, and always will be, etc. LETTER CCLI. To Cardinal Barbarini. My LORD, THE Joy that I have for the good Understanding betwixt his Holiness and his Majesty, will not suffer me to be silent; and I think I should be wanting to myself, if I should fail to testify it to your Eminence: That Moment that this Letter shall come to your Hands, it will give you a particular Proof of my Affection, and Desire of the Welfare of your Family, whose Interest you hazard so much by the Delay of the Promotion, that I could not but inform you of it. I do not consider this Affair by the Misery which may happen by the Death of his Holiness, (to whom I earnestly desire length of Days) because the greatness of the Loss you would have by the Death of so good an Uncle, stifles in my Thought the Consideration of all its Consequences. You must be blind not to see, that this shaking of your House would be a Forerunner of its Ruin; but you lose so much from this very Moment, by not making the Promotion, and fail to take Advantages so important for you, and the Church, that it is impossible to conceive the Reasons which have retarded it hitherto. Those who envy the Grandeur of your Family, and desire its Depression, have this Satisfaction, to live in hope to see that which they desire, to your Disadvantage; and instead of fearing your Eminence, if this Promotion were made, you give them opportunity to despise you, by the Belief that you will not lay hold upon an occasion, which may put you in a Condition, not only not to fear them, but to have no need of them; my Endeavours after the Interests of France, which are dearer to me than my own Life, would not permit me to give you this Counsel, after the execution of which, you may have less Consideration for the Crowns; because you would not have so much need of them, if the Interests of the Church, and all Christendom, which the King prefers before his own, did not concur with yours. The Ambition of the Spaniards is too well known to the whole World, not to discern, that they have no other Design, than not only to make Popes which may be favourable to them, but who may so absolutely depend on them, as to consider the Desires of Spain as the Rule of the Actions of the Holy Chair; and you are too quicksighted as not to see, that if you do not fill those many Vacancies in the Consistory, you will not be strong enough to hinder them from obtaining their Ends; by consequence of which, the Church will be involved in a Servitude both shameful and intolerable, if the Contempt that you have of yourself, hinders you from a due Consideration of an Affair of so great Moment to your Family: The Public Interests do not suffer you to do so, the Peace of Christendom, the Glory of God, and the Liberty of his Church, oblige you, upon pain of answering before the Tribunal of Heaven, to contribute your utmost to their Advantage, seeing there are no Reasons able to counterpoise those powerful Considerations. I cannot imagine that you surmise, that the Subjects nominated by the Crowns are not agreeable, both because I know, and dare answer, that those who apply themselves to France, will passionately embrace the Interests of your Family; and that though they should not do it, this Consideration is too weak to divert them from so important a matter. In a word, my Lord, the matter in dispute, is, so to secure the Establishment of your House, that it may not be shaken, or fall into Contempt or Ruiune. The matter in dispute, is, Either to leave Christendom in Confusion, or to put yourself in a Capacity effectually to promote its Peace, instead of being contented with insignificant Wishes for so good Ends: The matter in dispute, is, Either to abandon the Church of God, or to recover, and confirm at the same time, its Renown and Grandeur. Whereas now, those who envy your Happiness, from their Height look down upon you: This Promotion will be no sooner made, but they will be compelled to lift up their Eyes, to see you in a Condition very different from your former; whereas many judge by Appearances, which often deceive, that there is Blindness or Weakness in your Conduct: Blindness, if you do not see the Condition you are in, and Weakness and an abandoning of yourself, if you will not make use of those Remedies which you have in your Power: Some will commend your Prudence, others will admire your Power, and you will be esteemed by all Men for your Ability in securing your Fortune, and the Interests of the Church, which are much dearer to you than your own. If any one blame me, because I think I see off, which they think your Eminence doth not judge to be so nigh; give me leave to say, That the Public and your Interests are always so present, and so much affect me, that Paris is not so far from Rome, but I can see clearly what Matters of Importance happen in both places. I know very well, that his Holiness' Chair is the Seat of Wisdom, principally in the Life of so great a Pope. But as it is with Men in that which most concerns them, as with those who cannot see, because they are dazzled with the Light which is too nigh them, I am sure your Eminence will pardon me, if I presume in this thing to be so clearsighted, as to conjure you to prefer my Sentiments, before those which you esteem to have had hitherto. I conjure you, by the Care which you ought to have, that the succeeding Actions of his Holiness answer the Lustre of those that are past; so that it is with the Judgements of the World, as with those of God, who judges Men by their last Actions: Men would not esteem the Life of so great a Pope, being destitute of Wisdom; because this Virtue would seem not to have been the Motive of his last Thoughts. Finally, I conjure you, by the Desire you have to prolong the Pope's Days, whose Life probably will be the more assured, the greater cause of Contentment it shall have; which I wish him so hearty, that I beg of God an ample Effusion of his Blessings upon his whole House, and upon your Person, to whom I am, etc. LETTER CCLII. To Cardinal Barberini. My LORD, TAking the boldness to write to our holy Father, upon the account of Marshal D'Estre, the interest that I know you have with his Holiness, makes me take Pen in hand to conjure you, to consider the Merit of this Affair, and the Consequences which it may produce; and, upon this consideration, to manage it with his Beatitude, so as may satisfy the King's desires: And, tho' I do not doubt but his Holiness, approving of the Reasons which I make bold to represent to him in my Letter, will pass by those which have hitherto hindered him to give him this satisfaction; I promise myself, that he will the more easily agree to it, when he shall be fortified by your good Offices, which I beseech you to contribute, upon this occasion, in which not only the interest of his Holiness is concerned, but that of his whole House, of which the King will always have as great care, as of his own; the particular knowledge that I have of this truth, makes me give you a firm assurance of it: Be pleased therefore firmly to believe it, since the Proofs that his Majesty will give in all Occurrences to the advantage of his Holiness and his Relations, will better confirm the certainty of it, than my words, which I only make use of at present, to conjure you to believe, that I am, etc. LETTER CCLIII. To Victor Amedeus, Duke of Savoy. SIR, THe Sieur de St. Michael will give your Highness a particular Account of what passed at the taking of Privas, which, on the eighth day after the Trenches were opened, was carried on so briskly, that they were forced to surrender upon discretion. I thought it my Duty to inform you, That, during the Siege, we surprised some Letters, which Clausel, who is with your Highness, writ to Monsieur de Rehen, too desire him to do Miracles against the King, because of the great hopes he has of Assistance from your Parts. You may, Sir, very well imagine, that we desire, that the good Understanding betwixt the King and you may be continued, that those Negotiations may not be at your Court by Persons who are in your power. His Majesty has, at present, one of the Brothers of the said Clausel in his hands; he was taken in Privas. He has been so kind to him, that, as yet, he is not punished according to his Merits. As to what remains, I promise myself, that the Affection which you have for Madam, will influence you to give her satisfaction about the Affair of Pomeuse, as I have formerly desired your Highness, and do yet repeat my Desires, by these Lines, conjuring you to believe, that, as to my particular, I will have such Sentiments of it, as you may expect from, etc. LETTER CCLIV. To the Same. SIR, I Am particularly obliged to your Highness for the favour you were pleased to do me, in sending Count Scarnasis to give me a Visit, and to assure me of your . I always promised myself, that I should find in you that dispotion which you testify you have in the King's satisfaction, and that you will show him the Effects of it upon the present Occasion. So I desired you to believe, that you may be assured of his Majesty's Affections, and of all those of his House: And, as to my particular, I will serve you to my utmost. I have particularly made known to the said Count Scarnasis, my earnest Desires of the Peace, not only of Italy, but of all Christendom: To which I will gladly contribute all that may reasonably be expected from a Person, who really is, etc. LETTER CCLU. To Victor Amedeus, Duke of Savoy. SIR, I Was very glad to hear News of your Highness, by the Sieur d'Inchamp, who assuring me of your good Health, confirmed in me the belief of your Affection to the King's Service: And, as an Answer to what you were pleased to write, I tell you, that the sincerity of the King's Intentions is such, that, as yet, it hath had no other design in the Affairs of Italy, than to deliver the Duke of Mantua from his Persecutions, in a mild and loving way: He has long hoped for this happiness; but the Delays of Spain, and the several Puttings-off which happened in all the Passages of this Affair, having given him great reason to believe, that the Enemies of the Duke of Mantua were pleased to speak of an Agreement and Peace with a design to do neither, he is resolved to send me into Italy, as the forerunner of himself, with a considerable Army; and he has given me such precise Orders, that I have not the liberty of changing them: The first is, To lose no time. Which makes me desire you, quickly, to open the Magazines of Savoy, according to the Promise you made to Marshal Crequi, that the King's Army may begin to pass the 25th of this Month. His Majesty will be obliged by it; and I, in particular, who am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLVI To the Princess of Piedmont. MADAM, YOur Highness honours me a thousand times more than I deserve, in vouchsafing to send me a Visit by the Sieur Morguenay, to testify your Joy at my arrival in those Parts. I want fit words to be able to express my sense of this Favour, which I acknowledge I only own to your Goodness; I do not doubt but you'll honour me with the continuation of your , your Candour being so great, that I look upon all your Words as infallible. You will also believe, I am certain, that I will forget nothing which may merit so great an Honour, which I esteem according to its quality; having understood, by the Letters which it pleased your Highness to write to me, by the Sieur de l'Isle, and afterward by Marshal Crequi, that you are pleased, that I should have the honour of seeing you; and that you would communicate to me some Particulars, which you do not think convenient to trust in Writing: Now, that I may satisfy your Will, and my Desire and Duty altogether, I will not fail to send to you, by the Marshal de Crequi, or the Sieur de l'Isle, the means which I think proper to attain to this end. In the mean time, I desire you to be assured, that no Man is more faithful to you than myself, who will always give you such clear Proofs of this truth, that you will have reason to confess me to be sincerely that which I am, etc. LETTER CCLVII. To the Same, from Pignerol. MADAM, ALl manner of Respect and Duty obliges me to seek an occasion by these Lines, to give your Highness new Testimonies of the Passion which I always will have for your Service, and of my Obedience; and also to inform you, that I am departing hence to meet the King at Lions, where he commands me to wait upon him. I think it also my Duty to tell you, Ma●am, That I understand, that his Majesty's intentions are not foreign to a Peace; which may be concluded, if it be desired, upon reasonable Terms: And, if it be, his Majesty desires, that your Highness would send him the Approbation of the House of Savoy. The Zeal that I know you have to promote this Affair, will make me gladly contribute toward it, according to my small ability, by the performance of those things which his Majesty desires for your satisfaction and advantage. I will assure the King, and the Queen-mother, of the tender Affection your Highness has for their Persons, and of your Displeasure of all those Passages; in which I beseech God to be your Comfort, who often suffers Afflictions for a good end. I will never have any other, but to show you, by all manner of Proofs, that I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLVIII To the Princess of Piedmont. MADAM, I Have received the Letter which your Highness was pleased to honour me with, about the Death of the Duke of Savoy, and the desire that you have of a lasting Peace in Italy. I desire you to believe that the King has no less mind to it, but he desires it may be firm, reasonable, and honourable, in which the Queen-Mother, and all their Majesty's Servants have the like Sentiments. As to my particular, I would contribute my utmost to this end, but those with whom we have to do, are so far from it at present, that they have deprived us of all hopes of it; but let what will happen, I will always honour your Highness, as it is my duty, and will testify to you that I am more concerned for your Interest than mine own, having no greater passion than that to serve you, and to let you know by real effects that I am as much as can be, etc. LETTER CCLIX. To the Same. MADAM, I Will not omit this opportunity of assuring your Highness of the continuation of my most humble Service, of which I shall always think myself happy to be able to give you proofs upon all occasions: I do not write to you my unhappiness, by incurring the Queen-Mother's displeasure; because you may have learned it some other way. I only beseech you to believe, that that shall not hinder me from preserving the memory of your Obligations as long as I live, and that I will serve you upon all occasions with all the fidelity that you may expect from a Creature wholly devoted to your Interest. As to what concerns your Highness, Madam, you may be certain that I will honour you, and will always have as great a care of your advantage, as can be desired from, etc. LETTER CCLX. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, I Cannot express to your Highness my extreme joy at the accommodation of Affairs in Italy, for the general good of Christendom, and particularly, to your own and the Duke of Savoy's satisfaction. It is long since I earnestly desired to see things in the condition they are now in, for which I praise God with all my heart; and tho' I do not at all doubt, but that things were managed by his Inclination, as you are pleased to write; it is also certain, that your Persuasions were very efficacious to this purpose: which is the reason, that by the consent of the whole world, you merit more Glory, than my Pen is able to express: He will reap this advantage by it, That renewing a sincere and good understanding with the King, he will receive all the testimonies of affection which he may expect of his Majesty; and you, Madam, all the marks of that singular esteem which he has for your Person, and of that tender love he has had for you many years. As for my particular, I beseech you to believe, that I will always advance at his Court your Highness' Interest as much as you can desire, and will give you, upon all occasions, such clear proofs of the passion with which I honour you, and desire to serve you, that you shall have no reason to doubt of it: In the mean time, be pleased to give me leave to tell you, that Mr. d' Hemery having informed me, that the Duke of Savoy has assured, that he will be satisfied as to matters relating to his house. I will diligently endeavour that the King shall give him all possible instances which may tend to his satisfaction, desiring to show you upon this occasion, as in all others, that that which concerns you, shall be equally regarded as my own life; all my actions shall confirm this truth, and that which I now declare in subscribing, etc. LETTER CCLXI. To the Same. MADAM, IF I were able to express the passion which I have, and will have as long as I live for your Highness, I do not at all doubt, but you would believe it as sincere as you can desire it, of that Man who honours and respects you to the highest degree imaginable; and till time, and my actions shall make this truth appear, give me leave to tell you, that if that which Mr. Mazarin, and the Count de Druent have told me, of the Duke of Savoy's Affection to the King, be real, as I do not at all doubt; I dare boldly assure him, that he will be very well satisfied with his Highness, promising him, that I will forget nothing which may depend upon me to serve him with all possible diligence, in things which may be the most useful to him: I always have had a particular esteem for the Duke of Savoy, and believed, that by appyling himself altogether to France, he may do miracles, being a Man of resolution in all his undertake. I am yet possessed with the same thought to that degree, that I do not at all despair of many good Events, if his Highness be no more so unresolved, as I have observed him to be, before he engages in any Design, and if he will despise small Interests, to which he applies himself to that degree, that we cannot procure him great ones as we desire. I am assured your Highness will pardon me that I speak so freely, because I do it to serve you, seeing plainly, that now is the time to have a good Union betwixt the King and the Duke of Savoy, or else we must never expect it; and I think I do my duty, in informing you what may be done, in contributing my utmost to satisfy your desires. The King has most expressly commanded the Marshal d' Effiat, to give you good Bills of Assignment for your Pension; as also to the Cardinal of Savoy, whom I will serve the more willingly, because I see, by one of your Letters, that you are very well satisfied with him, desiring to make it appear in every thing; that concerns you, or wherein I may please you, that I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLXII. To the Same. MADAM, I Have received the Letter with which your Highness was pleased to honour me by Mr. Mazarin, and was particularly informed by him, what your Highness thought good he should impart to me; I have not words fit to express my Gratitude and Obligations to you, for that Favour that you are pleased to give a testimony of your Confidence in me, assuring you, that you can have it in no body who will more endeavour to deserve it. In the mean time, give me leave, if you please, to tell you, That you had very good reason to judge that I would have no great pity of the Evil that troubles you; because, if it ends, as I earnestly desire, to your satisfaction, it may prove an unspeakable Blessing: The Passion which I have for all your Concerns, makes me hope a Happy Success; yet if I were deceived in my belief, I will not be so in that which I have, that being always like yourself, you will bear this Accident with the same Constancy, as you have done that other Affliction upon the same Occasion, with the hopes of being one day most happy: I promise myself so much from God's goodness, that he will not only defend you from real Evils, but from the very fear of them: I beg it of him with all my heart, desiring your Highness to believe, that I will have no greater Satisfaction in the World, than when I can demonstrate to you more and more by my Services, that no body is equal to me in the Passion with which I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLXIII. To the Same. MADAM, HAving seen by a Letter, which it pleased your Highness to honour me with, the belief that some body has done you some bad Offices in our Parts, I take my Pen in hand to desire you not to be concerned on that account; because nothing can be spoken of any thing relating to you, but what must really turn to your advantage: Therefore pray let your Mind be at ease as to that matter, and think only of what may afford you satisfaction, being certain that you shall be seconded by France according to your desire, and particularly by me, who will always esteem your Interest more than my own, since I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLXIV. To the Same. MADAM, THE Sieur Bernet has given me the Letter with which your Highness was pleased to honour me, and has communicated to me your belief, which is of no small consideration; I cannot be sufficiently amazed at the evil disposition of the Princess of Carignan, and at the scandalous Discourse which is reported she makes use of to your Prejudice: I will not conceal that some Noise of it has reached the King's Ears. I omitted nothing of my Duty to let him know the Falsehood of such Calumnies, which have no bad impression upon his mind. I confess, Madam, That those who will be glad to advantage themselves by blemishing your Virtue, strive to colour their Calumnies with so many circumstances, that they have no foundation; yet they have some false appearance in their malice, and I should not be your Highness' Servant to that degree that I pretend to be, if by my Obedience to what you are pleased to command, to write to you what I think proper for your Service. I did not tell you, that the first and principal thing you ought to do, in my Opinion, is, so to deport yourself, that your Enemies may not be able to misinterpret any of your Actions: It will be, Madam, a very easy thing, and by that means, you will prevent that at any time none do you any bad Office with the Duke of Savoy; and this Proceeding will be no small help to the King, in the Design which he has always had to assist you upon all Occasions. This being done, Madam, as I do not at all doubt of it, because it wholly depends upon you, your Highness need be afraid of nothing, let the Endeavours of your Enemies against you be never so powerful. I am of your Highness' mind, That the Designs of those who would blemish your Virtues by their rail, have a further tendancy than at first sight they seem to have; but I hope God will preserve your Husband longer than those Men; and I can assure you, that if ever Spain, by any one's Instigation howsoever, undertake any thing against him, your Highness, and the Children that it has pleased God to give you both, that the King will protect you so powerfully, that she shall receive nothing but shame by her Enterprise. It is in this, Madam, that I am Obliged to serve you as I am in Duty bound, assuring you, that I should think it a great Honour to pass the Mountains once more, to give you a Testimony of the Passion I always had for yours, and the Duke of Savoy's Service; who, I am certain, will be unmindful of nothing which may be expected from his good Conduct, to invite his Majesty to give him his Protection, and the other Effects of his Benevolence. I will not conceal from your Highness, that many have thought that the Retreat of Prince Thomas into the King of Spain's Dominions was concerted with him; but I can assure you, that the King never believed it, neither did it enter into any of their thoughts, who have the Honour to Serve him. I do not at all doubt, but that there will be a better Understanding betwixt his Majesty, and your Highness', than ever: It is that which I desire with all my heart, and the means to make it appear that I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLXU. To the Duke of Savoy. SIR, I Have received the Letter which your Highness was pleased to Write by Count Lumiane, upon a Subject of which I have nothing to say, but that I contributed something to Monsieurs return into this Kingdom, as you esteem him. I have done nothing in this but according to the King's Inclinations, who is so well disposed to those who concern him, that it is impossible to express it. I give a thousand thanks to your Highness, for the Testimonial you were pleased to give me upon this Subject, beseeching you to believe; that you shall be sensible by my Affection and Service upon all Occasions, that I am, etc. LETTER CCLXVI To the Same. SIR, IT would be a Crime in me, to defer any longer to testify my extraordinary satisfaction at the Glory which you have acquired by the Victory, with which it pleased God to bless your Arms in those Parts. I do not represent to you the King's sense of it, because you may better discover it by a Letter which his Majesty has writ upon that Subject, than I can express it in these Lines. I will satisfy myself only to tell you, that he promises himself, that your Highness will so advantageously manage all Opportunities, which you shall esteem Profitable for the common Cause, that you will advance your Affairs to the highest Degree that may be expected from your Valour and Prudence together; this, Sir, as to my particular, I passionately desire, both for his Majesty's and your own Reputation. I am, etc. LETTER CCLXVII. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, THE King, making no distinction betwixt your Highness' and his own Servants, commanded me to send to your Highness two Briefs of Marechax de Camp in his Army, and two others of Pensions for the Count de Verrue, and the Marquis de Ville, that they may receive them by your hands. I also send you by his Majesty's Order, two blank Briefs for Pensions, which you may fill up with their Names whom you judge most worthy, and whom you know to be best affected to his Majesty, and your Highness. In this, as in all other things, you may see the esteem that the King has for your Person, and the desire I have according to his Intentions, to manifest to you what Zeal I have for what concerns the Advantage of your Highness, to whom I am, etc. LETTER CCLXVIII. To the Duke of Savoy. SIR, IT is needless to represent to your Highness the concerns I have for the mascarriage of the Siege of Valence, and that which followed, because you may easily conceive it both by my Passion for the welfare of the King's and your Highness' Affairs, and by the desire I always had to see his Majesty's Arms profiter under your Conduct. I will only tell you, that the King is so well satisfied with your Proceed in this Juncture, and has such an entire Confidence in your Affection and Sincerity, that nothing can be more. His Majesty sends express Orders to Marshal Crequi not only to have a deference for your Sentiments, but entirely to follow your Intentions and Resolutions, so I do not doubt but that things for the future being thus managed, you will re-establish the Affairs of Italy as well as ever, and by consequence, your Prudence and Courage will produce Effects very advantageous for the common good. I earnestly desire it, Sir, not only for the King's Service, but for the particular Glory of your Highness. I am, etc. LETTER CCLXIX. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, IT is not necessary that I represent to your Highness my extreme Satisfaction, at the Advantage which the Arms, commanded by the Duke of Savoy in Italy, have gained over the Enemies in the last Battle, which happened at the Post of Thesim, because it will be easy for you to conceive it by the Passion I have, and always will have, for the King's and your Highness' Service; Neither do I take Pen in hand for this purpose, but only to let you know the ineffable Joy his Majesty received thereby, which proceeds not so much from the Reputation which this Action gives to his Affairs, as from the Honour, and the Glory, which his Highness has acquired upon this occasion; in which, truly, he has omitted nothing which might be expected from his Prudence, his Valour, and Courage. A Fortnight ago I took the Boldness to write to your Highness, that considering the Duke of Savoy might have need of some Supply, for the Expense he is obliged to, I would endeavour to obtain him one of the King, the first time I should have the Honour to see him; now, that I might keep my Promise, and satisfy my Desire together, I laid hold upon the Opportunity of the good News of the Success in Italy, to make the Proposal to his Majesty, who, notwithstanding the great Affairs he has now in hand, has cheerfully granted him three hundred thousand Livres, of which I shall give to our Ambassador good Bills of Assignment, all payable within the Year. I will be very diligent in this matter, desiring to give your Highness a Testimony, that not only upon this occasion, but upon any other, wherein your Interest and Satisfaction are concerned, you are more dear to me than my Life, and that I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLXX. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, I Cannot express to you my Resentment of the Injury the Cardinal of Savoy has done himself, by running counter to his Duty, and your Intentions, without any Reason. It is true, that his Levity and Inconstancy will be blamed by the whole World. But that which vexes me most, is, the mischievous Design that he and Prince Thomas may have for your Prejudice; the King has so much tenderness to your Highness, that he can never promise you any Assistance, but he is better than his Word. I can assure you, that upon all Occasions, and at all times, I will forget nothing that may depend upon me, not truly for your own Service, but for all theirs who belong to you; beseeching you to believe, that tho' I have always hitherto been your Servant as much as may be, I am now doubly so: The King is very much assured of the Fidelity of the Duke of Savoy. I will gladly be his Caution upon this, or any other Article. The Count of St. Morice has spoke to me about an Honour, which your Highness designs to bestow upon me, of which I think myself so unworthy, that I dare not so much as think of it. Those are Proofs of your excessive Bounty, which oblige me more and more to be what I am, etc. LETTER CCLXXI To the Same. MADAM, I Cannot sufficiently praise God for the happy Deliverance of your Highness from the Pains and Perils of Childbirth, and for the new Blessing which he is pleased to add to your Family, nor testify to you my particular Joy for it. I make no Answer to that which concerns the Design that your Highness is pleased to have upon this occasion relating to me; because it is so much above me, that I can but commend your Bounty from whence it proceeds; and desire to be so happy, as to be able to declare my Sense of it, words being not capable to express it. I will endeavour to supply that Defect by the best Services I am able to do you, to let you see, that no body is equally yours, as is, etc. LETTER CCLXXII. To the Same. MADAM, I Think it needless to declare to your Highness my Grief for the Duke of Savoy's Sickness, and that your Knowledge of the Zeal and Passion I have always had for both your Persons, is sufficient to make you conceive to what degree it is. I will only tell you, Madam, that the King was sensibly affected with the News; and the same Hour he heard it, he dispatched this Gentleman to let you know his Concerns for it, and to bring back the Conditions of his Health, for which he is in much Pain. I do not tell you, Madam, the Tenderness and Affection, which it pleases his Majesty to declare to me he has for you upon account of this Sickness; because, besides that the Ambassador will not fail to make it known to you; as also, what we esteem proper for your Highness' Service in this Juncture. I am sure you do not doubt, but they are such as you desire. I will only assure you by these Lines, That if the Duke of Savoy should unfortunately die, which I hope God of his Mercy will prevent, the King will omit nothing that may depend upon his Power and Authority to protect your Highness, and to hinder that those, who are Enemies of your Peace, and have always envied your Virtue, be not able to do you any Harm. As to my particular, Madam, I beseech your Highness to believe, That I will always esteem myself extremely happy, to employ the Remainder of my Life, to second his Majesty's Intentions for your Advantage; and to let you know, by my Actions and Services, that no body doth, and will honour you with more Sincerity than myself; nor is more truly what I always will be, etc. LETTER CCLXXIII. To the Duchess of Savoy. MADAM, AS our Affliction is unparalleled, so my Sorrow is ineffable. I confess I was so surprised with this Misfortune, which has happened not only to your Highness, but to all Christendom, that nothing but God can give me any Comfort. It is from his Hand, Madam, that I expect your Highness will receive Consolation, and from him alone; so great a Distemper must have no less a Physician. The King, who will always look upon your Interests as his own, is extremely afflicted with this Accident. You will receive whatever you may expect from his Beneficence, assuring you, Madam, that he will, upon this occasion, do more for your Highness than for himself. As for me, Madam; be pleased to put me at the Head of all your most zealous Servants, who always take most Care of your Concerns, and who will omit nothing which they think may contribute to your Prosperity, etc. LETTER CCLXXIV. To the Same. MADAM, THe more your Enemies strive to publish their mischievous Designs against your Person, the more doth the Zeal which I have always had for your Highness' Service augment; and I hope I shall be happy enough to find out some opportunity to give you new Proofs of it, and by the same means discover to you, the Designs of those who do not love your Highness, and who desire to disturb your Peace, are disappointed; yet this matter depends upon your Highness' Conduct, and the stout and good Resolutions which you shall take at your Entrance upon the Government, to maintain your Authority, and to prevent the Mischiefs which your Enemies would do you. I pray your Highness to believe, that the King will prevent it with all his Power; and that, as to my particular, I honour you, and will not omit my utmost to second his Majesty's Sentiments to your Advantage; and to let you know at the same time, that as your Highness has no Subject, over whom you have a more absolute Power than myself, so you have none, who more really is, and will be, etc. LETTER CCLXXV. To the Same. MADAM, I Cannot sufficiently commend the Care which Monsieur d'Hemery writes your Highness will have of your Affairs, and that Prudence by which you distinguish betwixt good and bad Servants. I could never have believed that which you were pleased to discover of him, of the Intentions of Father Monod. I do not much value his mischievous Designs, which your Highness acknowledges he has against France, and those who have the Honour to serve the King: But I am so concerned at that, which his Behaviour made your Highness take notice of, that he has against your Person, and your Children, that it is impossible to express it. I am under a perpetual Apprehension of the continual Danger your Highness is exposed to, having such a turbulent Spirit nigh you, and the Mischief he may do you, which may happen in an instant, without any possibility of a Remedy, if it be not prevented. I confess I cannot be at Ease, till I know your Highness has put in Execution the good Resolutions that Monsieur d'Hemery tells me you have taken, to secure your Estate, your Person, and your Children; the King desiring nothing so much, as to give you a Testimony of the extraordinary Passion he has for you, cannot be more afflicted, than to see you in a Condition of receiving no Advantage by his Protection. Beside, the Letter which he has wrote to your Highness, he has particularly commanded me to declare his Sentiments upon this occasion. I have so enlarged to Monsieur d'Hemery, that it is superfluous to say any more. Your Highness will be pleased to believe what he shall say upon this Subject; and also, that no Man honours you more than I, who desire your Welfare, your Grandeur, and the Advantage of your Children, as much as yourself; all my Actions shall confirm this Truth, and that I am, etc. LETTER CCLXXVI. To the Same. MADAM, THE Extremity of your Affairs makes me take Pen in Hand, to tell you in a few Words, That you can take no other Method for your Safety, than what the King's Ambassadors have proposed to you, concerning the depositing some Places in Piedmont: As a Man must be extraordinary wicked, to desire to reap any other Advantage thereby, than yours and your Son's Safery, and the Re-establishment of your States; so, unless you be blind, you cannot but see, that this is the only Remedy. There is no other that can preserve you from Ruin. Your Highness will give me leave to tell you, That the bad State of your Affairs do not suffer you to be unresolved at a Juncture, wherein every Moment is inestimable; and Necessity and Reason so agree together, that the first commands what the other advises. If you despise the Counsel that I give you, you will know the Profit of it, when you cannot enjoy the Effects of it; and if, by following it, your Highness do not find it good, I agree that you cry me down in the World, and make me pass for what I am not. It is your part, Madam, to have a care not to be amused by the Spaniards; as sick Men, who in the Intermissions of a Fever, think they are absolutely cured. But to imitate the Physicians, who make use of that time to prevent succeeding Fits, the Wisdom which God has given your Highness will so plainly manifest to you, that your Interest is the only Motive which makes me speak after this manner; and not doubting of the good Resolution you will take, nothing remains, but to assure you, that I will never change that of being, etc. LETTER CCLXXVII. To the Same. MADAM, THE Count of Cameran, who is returning to your Highness, will particularly tell you the Passion with which I will serve you upon the present occasion. I conjured him to beseech you, by the Consideration of your own Interest, not to suffer yourself to be ensnared by the Artifices of the Spaniards, who have no other Design, than to delude all those with whom they treat with fair Appearance. I always apprehended that which I now perceive from their Malice, and have often represented it to those who belonged to your Highness. I hope their wicked Designs will not have the intended Effect; at least, I can assure you, Madam, that the King will omit nothing, which may depend upon his Power, to defeat them; and that, if the Zeal which I always had for your Highness' Service were capable of Augmentation, it should now be redoubled, to show you, upon this occasion, as upon all others, I really am, etc. LETTER CCLXXVIII. To the Same. MADAM, THis Letter is only to tell your Highness, that Experience having informed you, that the Advice which you have hitherto taken, was the best that could be to advance your Enemy's Affairs, and to ruin your own. Nothing now remains to be done to save yourself, but quickly to take away contrary to what you have hitherto taken: If the Advice I give you, may be any way prejudicial to you, I myself desire you not to f●llow it: But if it be the only remaining Means to preserve you from utter Ruin, which your Enemies will endeavour to make shameful, you must be deprived of that Wisdom God has given you, if you do not embrace those Overtures made to you by the King's Ambassadors. It is not time for Deliberation; nothing now remains, but to execute a good Resolution, which alone can defend your Life, and the remainder of your Son the Duke of Savoy's States, and your Liberty altogether. I beseech you to behave yourself so, that I may be found a better Physician than a Prophet. I have been one of them but too much, in your Highness' Concerns, to my great Sorrow. I dare take upon me, tho' your Distemper be very dangerous, to be the other, if you are willing, as I conjure you, for your own sake, who am, etc. LETTER CCLXXIX. To the Same. MADAM, AS I have no greater Passion, than to make known to your Highness that which I have for your Service, I can receive no greater Joy, than to understand, by the Letters with which you are pleased to honour me, that the Testimonies which I endeavour to give you of it, are agreeable and satisfactory; beseeching you to believe, that as to my particular, I shall always be so, when I can be serviceable in any thing; and that, as your Interests are as dear to me as the King's, I will omit no Opportunity of managing them according as you yourself can desire, as I have particularly declared to your Ambassador. I do not represent to you my Joy for the taking of Coni, because, you being sensible of my Zeal for the Prosperity and the Advantage of the King's, and your Highness' Affairs, which are conjoined, you will judge what it was: I will only tell you, that I hope, by God's Goodness, that this good Success will make way for others, which will be no less advantageous to you. I wish it with all my Heart, and your Highness to believe, that I ever will be, etc. LETTER CCLXXX. To the Same. MADAM, I Do not doubt, but your Highness, in what concerns me, has taken that part which you were pleased to testify, both by the Letters with which you have honoured me, and by your Ambassador; for which Reason, I give you all the Thanks which your Goodness requires. I do not send to you for what Reasons the King secured the Person of Monsieur Bovillon, because you will particularly have them some other way. I will only tell you, that it being confidently reported to us, that he thought to prevail with your Highness to favour his mischievous Designs. I should think myself extremely obliged to you, if you would do me the Favour to impart the Discourse he had with you upon that Subject, and how far you could penetrate into his Intentions. While I expect News from your Highness, I will tell you, that tho' there is much Fault to be found with the Treaty of Accommodation made with your Brothers-in-law, yet the Desire the King has always had to procure the Tranquillity of your Son's States, by teaching those Princes their Duty, is the Reason that his Majesty, in my Opinion, will pass by that Consideration, to testify more and more, that there is nothing that he will not do for your Sake. As to my particular, Madam, I beseech your Highness to believe, that I will always contribute to your Advantage, all that you can expect from a Man that honours you, and is with the greatest Passion. etc. LETTER CCLXXXI. To Monsieur d' Hemery. SIR, I Was so surprised and afflicted with the Duke of Savoy's sickness, that I cannot declare it to you, both by reason of the exigency of Affairs, and for her Highness' sake, whom I love and honour much. I hope God will preserve him for Madam, and the greatest evil that will happen to us upon her account, will be the apprehension of bad Success. If this misfortune should happen, nothing is to be done but what you propose, to wit, to make Madam Guardian of her Children, to make those who are in place, trusty and faithful to her, and absolutely to hinder the Cardinal of Savoy from returning, to have a care of his and Prince Thomas' Cabals, and to take care that Madam have a good, wise, and courageous Council, well affected to her Interest, and consequently to France, from whence all her Peace must be derived; here you have in a few words the Plan, according to which you must act. I take you to be so wise and discreet, that I do not doubt, but that if you have judged that the Duke of Savoy's sickness will not end well, you have already made some Application that way, as far as in prudence you might, that his Highness in his Will may appoint Madam, Guardian of her Children, and give an express Commandment to his Officers and Servants to acknowledge her in that Quality. LETTER CCLXXXII. To Monsieur d' Hemery, upon the death of the Duke of Savoy. SIR, I Am so afflicted at the Duke of Savoy's death, that it is impossible for me to express it. This accident has so much the more affected me, because it has surprised us when we thought least of it: I have nothing to add to that which I wrote two days ago, upon the subject of his Highness' sickness, only, that as I believe, that Madam ought to make it her principal Aim, to hinder her Brothers-in-law from entering into her States; I think also she ought to relux that great and just Rigour, which the Duke of Savoy had in depriving them of their Possessions. Upon this ground, I think, she may let the Cardinal of Savoy know, that she will suffer him to enjoy what belongs to him, and mildly dispose him to live at Rome, without pretending to return into Piedmont. It is thought that Madam may restore him Masserati, whom the Duke of Savoy has put in Prison, and that this Man carrying him this news to Rome, may dispose him, of his own accord, to do what Madam desires. Whether it be by this way, or any other, it is altogether necessary to stand upon these Terms. We find ourselves much troubled to nominate the Persons Madam ought to make use of; you know Father Monod, it is hard to pass him by in the conditions he is in; it is also difficult to have any confidence in him. The Marquis of St. Morice is a very good Man, he is altogether joined to Father Monod, he was as you know, Master of the Horse to Prince Thomas. I fear that Father Monod endeavours to make Count philip's persuade Madam that it signifies nothing to her, whether or no the Cardinal of Savoy return into her States. I do not tell you this without reason, having seen some Men who have already perceived that the Sentiments of some of that State tend that way: and the desire of such Men can be no other but to strengthen and fortify themselves against Madam upon all occasions, when she doth not Act according to their desires, and by this means to weaken her Authority. You must, above all things, have a care of such Council, by which, neither Madam's nor her children's life will be secure. Whatever Council her Highness is pleased to take, it is reasonable she should impart it to the King, and so, that those who are chosen, may know it was by his Majesty's Approbation. We will send you by the first, after what manner Henry the Second governed himself upon the like Occasion, upon the death of the Duke of Savoy's Grandfather. LETTER CCLXXXIII. To Monsieur d' Hemery. SIR, THE Duke of Savoy having shown the strength of his Judgement, even to his death, in making Madam Guardian of his Children, she is obliged, by Honour and Conscience, to do her utmost to demonstrate to her State, and all Christendom, That she knows how to make use of that Power which his deceased Highness has bequeathed her. When she has taken the Oath of Fidelity from all the Chief Officers of her State, and has well considered that there is no suspicious Person in place, she can think of nothing more useful and necessary than to choose a good Council, whose Reputation may add Credit to her Government. And in order thereunto, I think that she ought to make it her principal aim to hinder her Brothers-in-law from returning into her State, or cabaling in her absence. I think, that in their Correction she must use Mildness, and relax that just Rigour the Duke of Savoy used for their Good. Upon this ground, she may let them know her Resolution to suffer them to enjoy their Possessions; and let them be desired, at the same time, not to pretend to enjoy them in any place but where they are. It is thought, that if Madam set at liberty the Cardinal of Savoy's Domestic, which his late Highness had Imprisoned, and send him to carry this News, it will be a double Obligation to make him comply with Madam's desires. It is a thing of Importance, that Madam give some ease to her Subjects: But if, this be impossible during the War, it is necessary that she declare, that she only expects a Peace, to give them a Testimony of the Clemency of her Conduct. Madam's great Forefight makes me believe that she will not suffer herself to be excelled by any other of her Sex who have had the Administration of a State. Yet, after she has declared her Goodness, as she ought, to all her Subjects, it is altogether necessary that she use Force and Vigour against those who shall contradict her Will, and are guilty of Crimes against the State. For Instance, If any of her Brothers-in-law should presume to enter into her States, she must shut the Gates in all places, and absolutely deny them entrance, the Security of Madam and her Children, the Peace and Tranquillity of her State depends so absolutely upon this Point, that if she neglect to observe it, upon any pretence whatsoever, we can foresee nothing but mischievous Consequences from such a Neglect. If any of the Governors or principal Officers be known to be Adherents to those Gentlemen, they must be changed, without giving them time to put their wicked Designs in execution: and if any one fail, he must be severely punished. In a word, By how much the more Madam's Sex is esteemed to be weak, she ought to govern with so much the more Force and Vigour, that a good Discipline may be kept in her Government. I do not speak of the Deference which Madam ought to have to the King's Advice, because she is too wise, not to know, that under God, all her Safety depends upon him. As she must have a particular care to regulate herself by the Counsels that are given her by a Person so concerned for her welfare: those, of his Majesty's Friends, who are about her, must think of nothing but to govern themselves with Modesty, that all her Highness' States may know, that the only Design of his Majesty is purely to Assist Madam, for her own sake, without any other Pretence than her Advantage, and the Security of her children's States. This Circumpection is altogether necessary to take away all Pretence from those who, being Adherents of Spain, would make seeming, that the proper Interest of Madam and her Children should oblige her to seek for a Counterpoise from thence, to oppose the Pretence that France may have to her Prejudice. I do not take notice of the care you must have to please Madam, because it is a thing so well known, that no body who is employed at her Court can fail of that Duty. Since nothing more a●enates Men's minds than Violence, it is wholly necessary that the King's Servants, who shall be at her Highness' Court, act with so much Modesty, that instead of provoking their Spirits, with whom they have to do, they must win them by Gentleness. LETTER CCLXXXIV. To the Same. SIR, MAdam may be assured, that if the Cardinal of Savoy be in Piedmont, there is no safety for her, or her Children. Let Men say what they please, she ought to suspect every body, who saith the contrary. If the said Cardinal has had the Impudence to speak to the prejudice of Madam's Reputation, while the Duke of Savoy lived, what is it he will not do now? It is not doubted but at first he will say the quite contrary, and tell Madam that he only comes to serve her: but this is his way to get Footing, and to strike the Blow afterwards. It is much to be feared, as you represent, that Father Monod corresponds with him: and if so, if he have any influence over Madam, he will do her a great deal of mischief. He is a Man full of Artifice, who will watch his opportunity, and change his Mind so many ways, that at last he will make her fall into some Snare; and without doubt, he will, in the end, ruin Count philip's, if he have not a care of him. We fear from this moment, either Poison or Daggers; and besides, Madam's loss in losing her Creatures, it will rebound upon her, and afterwards infallibly cause her Ruin. If Madam's Government be weak in the beginning, it will end in ruin; if it be strong, all things may be remedied. Her Strength must appear, by opposing the Cardinal of Savoy's coming, and so effectuly opposing it, that if he enter into the State, Madam must consent that the King order him to be arrested and brought into France, where he shall be treated as a Person of Quality. After such an Action, it is Madam's Duty to see those who are reasonably suspected to her: and if God give her the Grace to continue the Suspicion, which you writ she has had of Father Monod, it will be a particular saving Grace for her: For, to tell you the truth, as you are very sensible, to nourish him at Court, is to nourish a Serpent; and Count philip's is very blind, if he do not see that he will be his Ruin, and let his Pretences be never so specious, he only watches an Opportunity. He is a Man who knows very well that he shall never govern Madam, both because of Count philip's and France. He knows also, that he will dispose of the Cardinal of Savoy as he pleases, and it is easy to see the Consequence. If Count philip's will consider those things, the way to remove this Man will be easy. First of all, It is not the business of a Religious Man to meddle with Affairs of State; if Madam Command him to follow his Vocation, she will be commended by every body. Besides, Madam may send him into France; where, if she pleases, he may be detained with Gentleness, and, by the consent of his Superiors, may be interdicted from returning into Piedmont, but when Madam pleases. As this Affair is important, Monsieur d' Hemery must have a care not to Hazard it, but he must so order it, that Madam, or Count philip may endeavour to bring about this Design so necessary to their Preservation. The Cardinal of Savoy may take two other Resolutions, beside coming to Turin to Madam's Court: The one is, to go into some place in Piedmont, who may open him the Gates: and if that should happen, nothing must be omitted to drive him out immediately, by one way or other, in this weak Condition of the Spaniards. The other is, to stay in the State of Milan nigh Piedmont; in which case he declares himself an Enemy of Madam, and her Children. In this case, you cannot do better, than to do as you writ to send to offer him his Goods if he will live at Rome, and to deny them if he continue with the Spaniards; you must by consequence forbidden all the Cities from receiving him, and in effect, you must take such care, and place such faithful Men in them, that he may be denied entrance. If after all, Marshal Crequi could, under his Nose, give a Defeat to the Spaniards, it would be very well. You must have a firm Foot, and a good Eye upon those Occasions, both Resolution and Courage. We think we ought to Advertise you, that tho' Count St. Morice be a very brave Gentleman, yet he is altogether joined to Father Monod, of which you shall seem to have no notice from us. I do not at all doubt but being separated from this good Director, he will be a very good Man for Madam. In this Exigency of the Affairs of Mantua, the only way to hinder the Duchess of Mantua from losing her Son's States, is so absolutely to secure Cazal, that there be nothing to be feared on that side: In order to that, I think, you must take all those who are suspected, not only out of the Citadel, but the City, and all Persons who may be contrary to the French Interest, allied to the Little Prince. You must make known the King's good Intentions to the Sieurs Guiscardi, Mercurin, Prat, and all others, who shall be capable, to whom the King permits you to give Pensions, as you shall see convenient, which shall be paid here upon sight. As this Affair must be done with Magnanimity, so it must be managed with Prudence, giving to the Princess the least occasion of Complaint that can be; but it is better that by giving us occasion, as she doth, by declaring herself for the Spanish Interest, she may have some unreasonable occasion, rather than satisfy her Desires at the Expense of her Son, and France together. LETTER CCLXXV. To the Same. SIR, THE Answer that Monsieur de Chavigny has given to your Letters is so particular, that I do not think it necessary to add any thing. I take my Pen in hand only to tell you, that having seen it, I think you cannot do better than to observe it punctually: You are so judicious and discreet, that you know I am certain, how to make use of the Contents for the King's Service, as Affairs in all Courts may change in a moment. If any important or considerable thing happen, in that in which you are, it will be the part of your Prudence to do what is proper, and after having conferred with Marshal Crequi and Madam's Servants, whom you know to be well affected to France, and by Consequence to the Advantage of her Highness' Affairs, to take the best Resolutions that may be. LETTER CCLXXXVI. To Marshal Crequi. SIR, YOU will see, by the Express sent to Monsieur d' Hemery, and which he has Order to Communicate to you, that which we think aught to be done in the places where you are, for the King's and Madam's Service, and the Advantage of their Affairs; it will be your part, gentlemans, to see, and diligently to examine the most proper and most certain Means to make the King's Intentions succeed: In the Execution of which, I am assured, you will want neither Prudence, Affection, nor Courage. You may also believe, that I will lose no opportunity to make your Actions and Services be valued as you can desire, of a Person who Esteems you, and really is, etc. LETTER CCLXXXVII. To Monsieur d' Hemery. SIR, I Cannot sufficiently commend the Goodness with which Madam has discovered to you the Malice which a certain Person, of whom you writ, has made use of to her Prejudice, persuading her, that her Creatures ought to be jealous of the King, and that I had told him something of this nature, is so manifest an Imposture, that a Man must be a Devil to invent it; and it is to be feared, that a Spirit capable of so diabolical an Artifice, may commit far greater Villainies. I confess, that since I have known this Discovery, that Madam's Generosity has made, I am more afraid for her than I can speak; but I hope, that her Interest, which has begun to give her a glimmering, will wholly open her Eyes. The different Attempts that this good Man has made to persuade Madam to be dissatisfied with France, altho' without Reason, upon the Account of the Solemnities which the King performed at the Duke of Savoy's Obsequies, who were greater than any that were ever made in France for any but Kings, sufficiently demonstrate his good Intentions. But altho' we discover an extreme Malice in this, that which appears in his Endeavours, to make the Cardinal of Savoy return into Piedmont, and to introduce the Abbot Soldati, as he has done once, and would again, is far greater, because it directly tends to Madam's Ruin. We have seen Letters which report, that this good Apostle cried down Madam's good Intentions; if it be so, it is easy to determine, that if her Highness do not take care of herself, and remove so wicked a Spirit, she will find herself prevented, and unable to do it. I confess to you, that the King is in Pain, all Men in those parts are concerned in it; but above all, Madam's particular Creatures, being certain, that they are the first whom he will endeavour to Subdue, that he may the more easily Ruin Madam afterward: If Madam be not sensible of her own Interests, she ought to consider that of her Children; having before her Eyes, that, in such Affairs, wicked Men have no bounds. Make her, in God's Name, set a Watch over her Mouth; and, after having by Reason informed her what may be useful, take this Court for an Example, which could never free itself from Trouble, and secure its Peace, as long it endured Factious Spirits in its Bowels. I think, that the Expedient proposed, to send the Person in dispute into this Court, is very good, provided you can make him consent to it. You may let him know, that Madam's Protection depends chief upon the King; there is no probability that her Highness will make use of him in her Affairs; because, in his last Journey, he left France not very well satisfied with his Proceed: And, for this reason, it is necessary for him to return, to be reconciled to his Majesty and his chief Ministers. If he readily condescend to this Proposal, you will gain Time by this Journey, and penetrate more and more into his Mind. If he refuse this Overture, it must be with a worse design than what can be foreseen, and Madam will have more opportunity to provide for herself another way: And, in effect, I do not see how she can make any difficulty of it, knowing that the Duke of Savoy resolved, before his death, to use this Remedy, from which she alone diverted him. If he apprehended such a mischievous Spirit, she ought to double her Fears, and imagine that he will practise so much the more boldly against her; because those who ought to revenge those Crimes, may be those who shall recompense them: Upon such occasions you must fear every thing, and imagine, that all preventing Remedies are ever gentle, in respect of those which must be used when the Distemper rages: There are also many Evils in Affairs of State, which are no sooner begun but they are incurable. LETTER CCLXXXVIII. To Monsieur d' Hemery. SIR, AFter having discoursed Monsieur de Palluau, about the Passages of his Voyage, and seen your Letter which he brought, I cannot but tell you, that I am extremely amazed at the little Esteem which Madam has hitherto testified of the good Advice, which the King and his most faithful Servants have given her, since they have no other end, but her Peace and ●…vanta●e, and the Establishment of her Authority and Grandeur. Her Inconstancy, concerning the removal of Father Monod, has been a manifest proof of it; which surprised me the more, because she knows the best of any, the mortal Hatred he has against her and her Children, and his inseparable Union with the Cardinal of Savoy, and Prince Thomas, her Enemies. His Majesty thinks it very strange, that Madam having declared to all his Ministers, that she did not desire that he should have any thing to do in her Affairs, yet she still continues to employ him; he firmly believes, that she only retains him, because she knows, that he is an Enemy to her and her State, that she may make the whole World believe, that her Highness fears France more than her Brothers-in-law; which may produce very mischievous Effects, Madam being not ignorant of the extraordinary Passion that the said Father makes appear, upon all occasions, for the Interest of tho●e Gentlemen, and the Ill-will which he has always bore her and hers, must be assured, if she continue him in the Authority, into which his Artifice and Malice has screwed him at her Court, having such a turbulent Spirit, being an open Accomplice of the Cardinal, knowing the Humour of the People, and Madam's Weakness, the first Sickness that shall happen to her, without expecting the Extremity or the Event, he will send for the said Prince Cardinal into Piedmont, from whence she will not be able afterward to expel him, and the Life of her, her Children and Creatures will not be secure. She may very well judge, that his Majesty is not concerned what Ministers she employs, provided they love her and her Children; but it concerns him very much, that she do not employ those who give her bad Counsel, and endeavour to persuade her to her own Ruin, or to procure it unknown to her, because, in this case, his Majesty knows not how to remedy it. These Considerations afflict his Majesty more than I can express, because he foresees that such Proceed will either make him unable to protect a Person so dear to him as Madam, or will compel him, against his desire, to discharge himself of her Protection, that he may not be the Promoter of an Evil which she may avoid. You may believe, that his Majesty, loving Madam as himself, will not come to this extremity; but yet he cannot endure to see, that her Highness will ruin herself, against all Reason, his Advice and Counsel, and notwithstanding any Assistance that he can give her. His Majesty can have no confidence in Madam in her Affairs, while she shall have a Minister, who is a sworn Enemy to France, to his Majesty, and his particular Servants; who is the Cardinal of Savoy's intimate Friend, and Ally of the Spaniards, who, by his means, will be informed of all the Undertaking, and Resolutions; it is a thing altogether impossible. And I confess to you freely, that the open Protection that Madam gives to Father Monod, since the Resolution she took to remove him, afflicts the King extremely, and makes him judge, and not without reason, that her Mind is not only wavering, but also distrustful of France; which they expressly endeavour to make her, that they may more easily procure her and her children's ruin; which is, as it were, inevitable, if she continue in her jealousy and diffidence. Tho' this good Father testify, that he imparts to you alone, the Resolution that was taken to send him into France, yet, for all this, he is not ignorant, that it was with Madam's and Count Philippes' participation; and so, seeing himself offended by both, he will infallibly seek an opportunity to revenge himself; which he will do the more boldly, because he will believe, that he owes his Re-establishment to his own Industry and Artifice, and not to Madam's Goodness, whom he will never forgive. As to what remains, Madam having obliged you to declare against him, she is too just to desire you, and France to have any confidence in him; he is a Serpent which she cannot keep in her Bosom, without receiving suddenly a mortal Sting. The Duke of Savoy knew him so well, that he was resolved, as Madam declared to you, to remove him from Court. You know the Advice he gave us of the Intelligence this good Father had with Father Caussin, the good Designs of the one, which were at last discovered, obliged the King to banish him from Court. Madam may well judge what those of the other oblige her to do, because he has as much Wit and Malice, as Father Caussin has Simplicity and Ignorance. Before Madam had acquainted Father Monod, that she knew his mischievous Designs, it was free for her to endure him; but now, that he knows that she has a mind to be rid of him, and that he only expects the moment of the execution of such a Project, she may very well believe, that he thinks of nothing more than to prevent her, and yet necessity obliges her to accomplish her intended Design, if she will not expose herself to a certain Ruin. It is your part faithfully to represent all these things to Madam, to whom you may show this Letter, and to importune her, for her own children's sake, to remove that Man as soon as she can, having no time to lose upon such occasions; her Fore●ight, by the help of your Advice, will give her an Expedient how to execute this Design. As for my part, I think the shortest way will be, to take him in the Evening, when the Streets are clear, and put him in a Coach with Six Horses, and drive him all the Night to Pignerol, with what Guard you shall think necessary. I confess to you, I tremble for fear, for Madam, till that is done; and tell you further, that the King is mightily displeased to see, that Madam dallies in an Affair in which her safety is concerned; and that, if her Highness will help herself, he will double his Assistance; whereas, if she has a mind to ruin herself, he will be gl●d, that the World knows, that he has omitted nothing to hinder her. I hope that will never happen, and that her Highness will show, that she has a Masculine Heart. I shall have the same Passion for her Interest, as for the King's, and shall rejoice if I can be serviceable to her. She has done me the honour to write to me two Letters, by which she declares her Desires of a General or Particular Suspension. I pray you represent to her, That as a General Peace, or Suspension, would be the Safety of Christendom, so a Particular one would be its Ruin: The Peace, which it may be she should have a Year sooner than otherwise she would, giving opportunity to the Spaniards better to manage their Affairs against us, weakening that on which alone her Protection depends, would, in the end, ruin her; whereas, by making a good War this Year on every side, by God's assistance, at the end of the following Campagn, we shall see the Establishment of a General Peace. Let Madam secure the inward Parts of her State, and never trouble herself about the rest. We send to her Highness the Sieur de Vignolles, whom she desired: Reconcile him with Count philip's. I have particularly charged him to make use of him in Madam's Service, as he will do faithfully. You judge very well, that the King can never think of an Accommodation with the Cardinal of Savoy, if he think of re-entering into the Protection of France; which his Majesty will certainly keep for Cardinal Anthony. It is very probable, that whatsoever Accommodation the said Cardinal will make, it is only to deceive better, and that it will be by the consent of the Spaniards. Yet his Majesty would run that hazard, if the Matter in dispute were to restore him the Pension of Anche and the Abbey of St. John of the Vineyards, provided that he depart from the Protection of France, and oblige himself to live at Rome. But methinks, that this seeming that he makes, is only to amuse Madam, and when he shall conclude such a Treaty, it will only be to impose upon her. I forgot to write to you one of the principal things to which you must presently apply yourself; which is, to send the Project which you and Marshal Crequi shall make of that which ought to be done, to carry on the offensive War the next Campagn, it being a certain thing, that there must be a War. You must inform us How, in what Place, and what Troops you must have, and what Recruits, what we must give for this purpose, at what Time we must send them, and the Fund that you will need for that Affair. I pray you send me a very large State of these things, that we may immediately apply ourselves to provide what is necessary. As it is necessary that nothing be omitted in this State which is useful, I beseech you to let nothing be superfluous, that the difficulty of supplying you with those things which may be let alone, may not hinder us from satisfying you with Necessaries. I do not recommend to you, to keep your Designs of War very secret, till Madam has taken care of the Affair of Father Monod, because he would inform the Enemies of them, since also I presuppose that Affair to be done; for otherwise the King will be rather obliged to recall his Troops out of Piedmont, than to send others thither. Since the writing of this Letter, the Marquis of St. Morice came to see me, who told me, that he was charged by Madam, to ask my Opinion of Father Monod, and in what esteem he is with the King. To which I answered him conformably to your desires; letting him know, that his Majesty could have no confidence in a Person, who so openly favoured those who acted against Madam: I tell you in two words what I represented to him at large. FINIS. ☞ The Christian Belief: Wherein is Asserted and Proved, That as there is Nothing in the Gospel Contrary to Reason, yet there are some Doctrines in it Above Reason; and these being necessarily enjoined Us to Believe, are properly called Mysteries; in Answer to a Book, Entitled, Christianity not Mysterious, etc. Cardinal Richlieu's LETTERS. VOL. II. The First Letter. To Monsieur d' Hemecy. THOUGH I am not ignorant that M. Bouthillier has long since acquainted ye with the King's dislike of the Sieur de Lizè, the Duke of Savoy's Resident in England's Conduct, and how his Proceeding in that Court, and his ill will toward France are prejudicial to his Majesty's Affairs, as also to those of his Highness, I cannot however forbear writing to you, to give you notice of it; that so by your Prudence you may apply such a Remedy to it, as you shall think most proper. In my Opinion, it would be for the service of Monsieur of Savoy to recall that Person as soon as might be, unless his Highness would have his Majesty believe that he Acts by his Orders, and that he connives at the ill Offices done to his Majesty, since his Agent has been in England. You may speak of it if you please to the D. of Savoy, as of a thing which the King is so much the more deeply sensible of, because there is no body who hears the said Lizè talk, who does not think it strange, that a Minister of one of the principal Allies of France, and who is engaged with her in a War against her Enemies, should maintain Discourses so disadvantageous to her Affairs, instead of upholding her Interests, and rejoicing at her Successes. Moreover I am obliged to let you know, that the said Lizè is a Man so weak in his Intellectuals, and of a Judgement so feeble, that he takes whatever is reported to him for truth without distinction, never examining whether there be any foundation, or only the appearance of truth in what is told him. Which is the Reason, that many times taking the Shadow for the substance, instead of serving his Master, while he thinks to advance 'em, he does a manifest prejudice to his Interests. In a word, seeing that his Residence in England cannot but prove very prejudicial to the King, it must be our Business to persuade Monsieur of Savoy to him home, which I conjure you to make your Business with your wont Dexterity. Which not doubting but that you will effectually labour, I shall urge ye no farther; having no more at this time, then only to assure ye, that I am, etc. LETTER II. To the same Person. SOme of M. de Crequi's friends having informed me that several Persons in Italy, either out of Hatred or Envy, talk very much to his Disadvantage, and endeavoured by their Discourses to persuade the World, that the King, and his principal Servants, are dissatisfied with his Carriage and his Actions, on purpose utterly to disgrace him, and thereby deprive him of the means to serve his Majesty so effectually as he desires. I have therefore written to ye, to let you understand how much I am displeased with such Proceed as these; and to conjure ye, by your prudence to put a stop to their farther Progresses, with the same diligence, undeceiving those who may have given credit to such Reports, and giving 'em assurance of the falsehood of 'em. In short, I can ascertain ye, that as the King has had no cause at all, that I know of, to be dissatisfied with M. de Crequi, so he never testified the least sign of his Displeasure. As for my particular, you will do me an extraordinary kindness to let him know the Esteem which I have of his Person, of his Affection, and his Courage; the Desire which I have, and shall always have, to serve him; and that you will declare the same thing to the Officers of the Army. LETTER III. To the same Person. I Have desired my Lords, the Secretaries of State, to acquaint you from time to time with what passes on this side, well knowing, by Experience, that it is no small trouble to those who are far remote from the Court, as you are, when they want Intelligence, and are not duly informed of the State of Affairs, and how the World goes. They have promised me, not to omit any opportunity. LETTER iv To the Prince of Orange, after the Raising of the Siege of Louvaine. THere are not any Great Affairs that are not attended with great Difficulties; nor had this at the beginning those progresses which we could have desired; since it is the end that crowns the work. Monsieur Charnacè has represented to the King the Obstacles which you met with in your Enterprise, and your Endeavours to surmount 'em. His Majesty is very well convinced of the care you took for the subsistence of his Army, in the midst of those necessities which surrounded it. He returns you Thanks, and promises himself that you will make so good a use of the remainder of the Summer, that the time which has been lost shall be repaired with Advantage, in the Judgement of all Men. I passionately desire it for the Interest of his Majesty, and of my Lords, the States, and for your own, which shall be always dear to me: Conjuring you to believe, that whatever the issue may be, it shall never cancel the Esteem which I have for your Person, nor the Affection which I bear you. Assure yourself, Sir, that his Majesty will leave nothing omitted that lies in his power to favour the Enterprise, which was only undertaken between him and my Lords, the States, for the Good and Repose of Christendom, and that no ill success shall discourage him. For my part, knowing that perseverance is that which crowns affairs with a prosperous Issue, I shall omit nothing that is required for me to do, for the advancement of those Affairs, the Success of which depends upon your Conduct, in which the King reposes a great Confidence. Of this you may be assured, Sir; as also, that I am, etc. LETTER V From the King to the States of Holland, upon Occasion of the Title of Highness given to the Prince of Orange. MOst Dear, Great Friends, Allies and Confederates, the particular Esteem which We have, and always had, for our most dear and well beloved Cousin, the Prince of Orange, not only by reason of his Birth and Family, the Grandeur of which is sufficiently known, but also for his Great and conspicuous Qualities, and his Noble performances in the Conduct and Command of Armies, whereby he has acquired so high a Reputation, that there are no Marks of Honour which may not be justly attributed to him, have engaged us to give him new proofs of it, by Honouring him with one more Title than hitherto has been Addressed to him, concerning which we have sent express Orders to the Sieur Charnacè, Our Ambassador. LETTER VI From Cardinal Richlieu to the Prince of Orange. THe King's Letter which will be delivered to your hands by M. de Charnacè, and what he has in charge to say to ye in his Majesty's Name, will give you so particularly to understand the Affection which he has for your Person, and the singular Esteem which he pays to your Virtue and your Merit, that it would be superfluous to repeat it in these Lines. And therefore I shall only testify to ye my own particular and extraordinary Joy, for the new Title wherewith his Majesty has been pleased to honour your whole Family: now then, that I may conform myself to his Will, and follow my own Inclination, be pleased that I may begin the change, and that I may assure your Highness, that honouring ye as I do, it will be a greater favour than I can possibly express to serve your Highness, and all yours, upon all occasions; and to let you know by the Effects, that there is no person in the World, that can be with a greater Passion or more Sincerity, than myself, etc. LETTER VII. To the Princess of Orange. I Have not Written these Lines to let you understand the particular Affection which the King has for the Person of Monsieur the Prince of Orange, and for yours, and the singular esteem which he has for both, by reason the Testimonies which his Majesty has given you in the Letter which his Majesty has Written to ye, and what M. Charnacè has to say to ye in his Majesty's Name, are such, in my Opinion, as will not permit you to doubt of it; but only to acquaint you with my extraordinary Joy, for the honour which it has pleased his Majesty to confer upon your whole Family, by the new Title wherewith it is his pleasure that you shall be treated from this time forward; I beseech ye to believe, that no Content or Felicity that befalls his Highness can be so great, but that I still wish him more; and that there is no person who Honours his Virtue and his Merit so highly as I do, or who is more sincerely than I am, etc. LETTER VIII. To the Princess of Orange, with a present of Diamond Pendants, in the King's Name. THe King's Command engages me to take Pen in Hand, to entreat you in his Name to accept a Present no otherwise worthy of you, then as it receives its value from the person that sends it. The common Enemies of this Kingdom, and the United Provinces not being able to do us any mischief but through the Ears, his Majesty made choice of this Present, such as it is, on purpose, not only to signify to ye, that he will never hearken to any thing that shall be to the Prejudice of the Common Good; but also to let you know that he assures himself, that your Highness and Monsieur the Prince of Orange will do the same on your parts. For my part, Madam, I shall account myself extremely happy, if I can but meet with ways and means equal to the Passion I have, to let you know by the effects, that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER IX. Cardinal Richlieu to the Queen, upon the Birth of Monseigneur the Dauphin. EXcessive Joys are generally mute: This is the reason that I cannot express to your Majesty my Joy for your happy Delivery, and the Birth of the Dauphin. I desire, and am willing to belive that God has bestowed him upon Christendom, to appease the Troubles that disorder it, and to restore to it the Blessing of Peace. This has been my Prayer to Heaven since his Birth, which I make with the same passionate Zeal as I have always had for the King and your Majesty, to whom I am, and Eternally shall be, etc. LETTER X. To the Queen, who had sent the Dauphin 's Portraiture to his Eminency. I Cannot render those Returns of thanks which are due to your Majesty for the favour you have been pleased to do me, in sending me the Portraiture of Monseigneur the Dauphin, whose Image I Reverence, as I shall his Person, as long as I live. I pray to God, that they who shall come after me, may serve him as faithfully, as I have always endeavoured to serve the King, his Father, and your Majesty, to whom I shall ever be, etc. LETTER XI. To the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. YOu will do me an Injury, to believe that any Alliance is capable to hinder me from assisting and serving ye, when you have a● occasion for it. My Humour is so far from any such manner of proceeding, that I believe that such a thought can never enter into the mind of any person whatsoever. I most earnestly desire to see a good Correspondence between M. d' Espernon and you; I dare promise it between my Lords his Sons. And though I am not ignorant, that it is a difficult thing for them that are hardened in their Humour by Age to alter it, yet I am not out of hopes to see a good issue of what I desire. I beg of you to contribute towards it what lies in your power, assuring you that whoever shall have most Reason and Justice on his side, in the Differences which after this time may happen between ye, shall be the person whom I will serve most candidly. I believe that my assistance will not be very necessary to any body, but I find myself obliged to offer it to him that has the better cause. Assure yourself of my Friendship for ever; and be convinced that nothing can alter the Quality of, etc. LETTER XII. To the same Person. I Am extremely glad that M. d' Espernon has made Restitution to the Church of what is her due, in order to repair the Injury which she received in your Person, and that it is now known to all the World, that there is no consideration that can hinder me from favouring so just a Cause as yours was, according to the intentions of a King so Pious, as his Majesty is known to be. The Abbot of Coursan acquainted me with every particular that past in that Affair; if that be true (of which I have not had the leisure yet to ascertain myself) that you have not pursued his Holiness' intentions, signified to you by his Briefs, I must needs tell you, that you would have done better, had you done otherwise. In the Name of God, regulate your Actions and your Words in such a manner, that there may be no objection to be made against your Behaviour. You know how many times I have admonished you to be careful of the quickness of your Wit, and the nimbleness of your Tongue. As it was always my fear, that those two Enemies were the greatest you had, I must confess that I am more afraid of 'em now then ever, and conjure ye to be more reserved for the love of yourself, assuring you, that I give so little heed to what the said Abbot informed me, of your being transported in your passion to reflect upon me, that 'tis no consideration of myself which inclines me to give you this Advice. The Justice that has been done you in your Business makes the King's Piety so clearly manifest, and the assistance of my Friends, that he must have lost his Judgement, who thinks there can be any bad impression made either of the one or the other. Never were Sentences more Authentic than those which his Holiness and the King's Council pronounced upon this Difference, and he cannot be master of himself, who says, that they were ever changed. Therefore, seeing such Discourses would but do you an Injury, many others which you are said to give out sometimes would bring a Reproach upon your Gratitude; which, in my Opinion, ought not to permit you to complain of Fortune, who has done for you, from your early Youth, what she does not usually do for others, till after long Time spent in tedious Services. Were I not really your Friend, I would not talk to you in this manner: But being desirous to continue the same as I have always been, I find myself obliged to what I do, because that several Persons not knowing ye so well as I do, will not so easily excuse what I believe proceeds from Vanity, rather than from any other evil Cause. I promise myself therefore, that your Carriage will be such as your Friends ought to desire it, and as I particularly wish it may be; As being, etc. LETTER XIII. To the same Person. YOU will know more News by the Abbot of Coursa●, than I can write to ye: He brings ye all the Satisfaction you can desire. M. d'Espernon will receive Absolution at your hands, will visit ye, will give ye the Right Hand at his own House, when you repay him his Visits: He will engage himself to build the Chapel within the Time limited by Cardinal Bichi: You shall have your Decree which you have so earnestly desired, as a Mark of the Satisfaction which the King has ordered to be given ye: So that there is nothing more in Reason for ye to desire. I am willing to believe that M. d'Espernon will very honestly perform whatever is requisite upon this Occasion: But tho' he should not, I desire ye so to demean yourself, that the World may be convinced there is no Fault on your part. I conjure ye also, for the future, to take such Care of your Actions, that whatever happens, the Wrong may not be laid at your Door; assuring you, provided that Equity and Right be on your side, that you shall have no less Assistance from me, than hitherto you have had. Of this you may be convinced, and that I shall always be unalterably, etc. LETTER XIV. To the same Person. I know not how to testify my Sorrow to you, for that there is nothing as yet done in order to the Attack which ought to have been made upon the Islands, after the Waste of so much Time and Money. The Mischief is, that they who have no Kindness for you, lay the greatest part of the Blame upon yourself; which afflicts me beyond what I am able to express, as well in respect of the Interest of the King's Service, as for the Share which I take in all your Concerns. For this Reason, as your Friend, I cannot forbear telling you, that as Relapses render Sicknesses more grievous, so if, after having failed to attack the Islands, you neglect the Relief of Parma; now that that there is no body who is able, as you pretend, to obstruct your Enterprise, all your Friends together will not be able to defend you from the Blame that will be imputed to you upon this second Default. For this Reason it is, that I conjure you, as much as in me lies, to attempt Impossibilities upon this Occasion, to the end you may repair what has been done amiss; assuring you, that I will make the best of this Action to the King, as much as you can desire from a Person who is really as I am, etc. LETTER XV. To the Bishop of Marscilles. HAving understood the Trouble to which your Grand Vicar puts the Carmelites of the Convent of the City of Marseilles in reference to their Privileges, and his Rigour towards the Prioress governing the said Nuns, I have sent you this Letter to entreat you to put a Stop to the Vicar's Proceed, and hinder him from dealing with 'em so severely: which I do with so much the more Affection, because that Order having been under my Protection over since the Death of Cardinal Berule, it would be a hard Case that I should suffer those good Souls to be vexed and turmoiled with undeserved everities. I make no question but you will apply all requisite Moderation, as well for the Glory of God, as for the Repose of the said Nuns, who desire to live under the same Laws and Rules with those of the Convent of Paris, and other places; and also to enjoy the same Privileges. I promise myself, that you will carefully lend your helping hand in this Affair. Confident of this, I shall conclude this Letter; assuring you, that I am, etc. LETTER XVI. To the Bishop of St. Papoul. THE King having cast his Eyes upon your Person, in Consideration of the many good Qualities which he observes there met together, with a Design to gratify you with the Bishopric of St. Papoul, which has been vacant for some time, I could no longer delay to give you notice of it; and at the same time to let you know, as I do by these Lines, my own particular Satisfaction to see your Merits acknowledged by so great an Honour. I assure myself, that your Demeanour in this Charge wherewith it has pleased His Majesty to honour you, will give him an Occasion to make a diligent Search through all the Corners of his Provinces for other Persons, whose Reputation may equal yours. In the mean time, I beseech ye to be cocvinced that I shall always most sincerely wish your Content, as being really as much as you can desire, etc. LETTER XVII. To the Bishop of Sens. THE Esteem which the King has of your Person is such, that His Majesty knowing the Bishopric which you have hitherto held, is much below your Merit, has been pleased to give you Proofs of his good Will, by Translating you to that of Cahors, which you know to be much better than yours that you must surrender into his hands. I was extremely glad to have the Opportunity, in giving you notice of this Favour in His Majesty's Name, to let you know at the same time my own particular Joy for the Favour which it has pleased His Majesty to confer upon ye; and to assure ye, that you can never have more Content, or greater Preferment than I wish you, As being really, etc. LETTER XVIII. To the Bishop of Nismes. I Was very glad to hear News of ye, by the Letter which you wrote me; and by the Abbot of St. Mars, to understand the Beginning of the happy Progress you are making in the place where you are, for the Good of Religion. I always believed that you would effectually answer the Choice which His Majesty made of your Person; and fulfil your Promises, not to let the Talents that God has given you lie idle, but to employ 'em upon all Occasions for the Advantage of his Worship. I cannot express my Joy for so good a Beginning; nevertheless, you may conceive it by the singular Affection which I bear you. Only, I must conjure ye to reside continually in your Diocese, as hitherto you have done; and to believe that you can do nothing either more agreeable to His Majesty, or more to my Content; as it will be always my greatest Satisfaction to serve you upon all Occasions; and to let you know how much I am, etc. LETTER XIX. To the Archbishop of Rovan. HAving seen the Letter and the Papers which you sent me, I must tell ye, that in regard the Affair in Controversy is the general Question between the Bishops and the exempt Monks, which cannot be decided so speedily, 'tis my Opinion, that until they fall upon the Debate of it, you may continue your Visits in all the exempt Monasteries of your Diocese, whenever you think convenient; at what time it behoves the Monks to receive you with all the Honour and Respect that may be; contenting yourself only to visit the Churches, the holy Sacraments, and the Buildings, without making the Scrutiny: Which being only an Enquiry into the Miscarriages of the Monks, and the Defects of their Regular Discipline, methinks they should not be taken Cognizance of, nor punished, but only by the Superior Regulars. You may also, when you would go to the Monasteries, celebrate Mass therein Pontifically, and fulfil the Orders; and if any public Scandal have happened in the City, through the Fault of the Monks, you may likewise take Cognizance of it. I am much troubled that the ill Behaviour of the Monks of St. Vaudrille has constrained ye to proceed against 'em as you have done. I have written to 'em, to make 'em acknowledge their Fault; and have exhorted 'em to Amendment, which I hope they will readily submit to, by rendering to your Lordship what is your Due. In the mean time, I beseech ye to pardon 'em for my sake, revoke the Sentence you have given against 'em, and settle Things in the same Condition as they were, when you go to visit their Church. In so doing, you will oblige me in particular to testify upon all Occasions that shall present themselves, that I am, etc. LETTER XX. To a Friend of the Archbishop of Rovan ' s. THE Business of my writing, is, to entreat you, by a soft and gentle Converse with Monsieur the Archbishop of Rovan, to try what may be done, to the end his Demeanour may be as edifying in his advanced Age as it was in his younger Years; and he himself avoid the ill Opinion that may be conceived of it. I do not believe him to be one of those Persons, who fly the Surgeon's Hand, tho' it be for their own Good. King's having the Power to put the Canons in Execution, and it being their Duty to take a particular Care of the Discipline of the Church, I assure myself that he will be right in his Opinion, that it does not only concern His Majesty's Piety, but his Office, to admonish him of the bad Reports that are spread abroad concerning him. And having always had myself a particular Honour for him, I cannot but desire his Content, and his Welfare, as my own; and consequently, I cannot but endeavour to serve him. Nor will it be a small Satisfaction to me, when in serving you also, it shall be in my power to let you see that no body is more than I am, etc. LETTER XXI. To the Bishop of Montauban. IT having been reported to the King, that there is hardly any Episcopal Function officiated in your Diocese, His Majesty has commanded me to give you notice of it, to the end that upon a due Consideration of your Duty in the Charge which God has committed to your Care, you may acquit yourself with so much Diligence and Fervency for the future, that your Actions may make amends for past Defaults. I promise myself that you will make a profitable Use of the Admonition which I give you; because that if you neglect it, His Majesty, out of his singular Piety, will think himself obliged to provide for the Good of your Diocese, by Ways which his Prudence shall judge most suitable for that purpose. In the mean time, I remain, etc. LETTER XXII. To the Bishop of N— THE King being informed that great Disorders are committed in your Diocese, even to the public Selling of Benefices, I cannot permit the Departure of the Dispatch which His Majesty sends expressly to Monsieur the Bishop of Xaintes, to repair to ye in his Name, upon this Occasion, without entreating you by these Lines, that you will contribute all that lies in your Power toward the suppressing such Abuses as speedily as may be; and so to demean yourself, that your Actions may appear for the future contrary to what we have just Reason hitherto to suspect. Besides, that your Conscience and your Honour oblige ye to it, His Majesty's Resolution by Canonical Ways to hinder such Disorders in his Kingdom, aught to incline ye to it. I promise myself, that you will govern yourself in such sort upon this Occasion, that besides the Satisfaction which His Majesty shall receive in your Actions, the People committed to your Charge may have so good an Example set before 'em, that the universal Pursuit of it may be your Justification for the future. The ancient Friendship which I have had for ye, makes me earnestly desire it, As being, etc. LETTER XXIII. The King's Letter to the Bishops, about Residence. I Behold with infinite Sorrow, that tho' all People are eagerly desirous of Peace, that the Prayers and Sighs of all Christendom have no other End, and that I leave no Means omitted which I think proper to attain it, whether by Force of Arms, as every body knows, or by condescending, together with my Allies, to the Overtures that have been made us for a reasonable Accommodation, particularly, by our Holy Father the Pope, yet still it looks as if Divine Justice were not satisfied; and that he who can only give Peace to Man, and who pours down upon the Waters, when he pleases, his Benedictions in abundance, requires at our hands, that with a common and profound Acknowledgement of our Duty, we should have recourse to his Omnipotence, to the end we may obtain so great and so much desired a Blessing. For this Reason it is, that well knowing that the Conversion and Amendment of Souls, the Prayers and Tears of good People, are the true Means that can procure us what the Impiety and Hardness of our Hearts have hitherto denied us, 'tis my Desire that all the Bishops of my Kingdom cause such public and private Prayers as they deem convenient, to be duly said, together with the joint Performance of all those good Works that are most probable to obtain from Heavenly Compassion the Repose of Christendom. Now in regard there is nothing that can more effectually invite the People, whom God has submitted to your Care, to such pious Purposes, than your Examples. My Intention is, that they who shall be absent themselves from their Flocks, fail not to repair to their several Dioceses, to the end they may apply themselves in particular to the Performance of those things which I demand at their hands; and in general, to all the Duties of their Functions that require their Presence. Knowing therefore that there are some so sedulous in their Charges, that if they absent themselves from 'em, 'tis only for a little time, and for the Dispatch of Affairs that concern their Functions, 'tis sufficient for me to exhort 'em to make the soon End they can of their Business, and to repair home again; expressly enjoining and commanding all those who have not hitherto minded so much the Importance of Residing within their Dioceses, to hasten thither within Eight Days after the Receipt of these Presents, to the end they may thereby make Amends for their past Defaults. I assure myself, that they will be so much the more religiously observant of their Submission to my Will and Pleasure in this Particular, because there is not one among 'em who can be ignorant that the Canons of the Church, and the Ordinances of the Kingdom, oblige 'em to an Actual Residence; upon which the good Order and Discipline of their Dioceses chief depend. Not doubting therefore, but that all and every of 'em will punctually correspond with my Desires, I shall say no more, but only pray to God, etc. LETTER XXIV. From Cardinal Richlieu, to Father Berthin, General of the Priests of the Oratory. 'TIS impossible for me to express my Sorrow for the Death of Cardinal Berule, who could never question the sincere Friendship which I always bore him. I am extremely troubled at the Calumnies spread abroad, both at Rome, and in France: I do all I can to dissipate 'em, by declaring to all the World, that the great Virtues of the Deceased, and the manner of Living which we always observed together, take away all Occasion of believing those false Reports that are dispersed abroad with so little probability of Truth. I honour the Memory of the Deceased, and shall always take a particular Care of his Concerns; but more especially, of the Society that took its Birth under his Conduct and Protection. I return you a Thousand Thanks for what you writ me word, concerning what His Holiness has already granted you in my behalf; Vivae vocis Oraculo. I desire ye to prosecute the Concession of it by a Writing of His Holiness, whether under his own, or the Hand of his Chaplain; and that in the proper Terms of the Supplication, which the deceased Cardinal de Berule sent you. I passionately desire this Dispatch, which His Holiness will make no scruple to expedite, since he has already granted it by Word of Mouth, 'Tis also necessary for me, that His Holiness will be pleased, that his Forbearance to publish the Favour which he grants me, may not oblige me to keep it concealed from all the World; to the end, that they who are best acquainted with the Burden of Affairs which I undergo, may not think that I neglect to discharge an Obligation, such as that of the Office, without having a Licence. LETTER XXV. To the Superior of the Jesuits. I Have been no less concerned for the ill Conduct of Father Caussin, than you yourself appear to be. All those of the Society, who have given themselves the trouble to visit me since the King removed him from his Person, are as faithful Witnesses of this Truth, as of the little Reason the said Father Caussin had to behave himself as he has done▪ The Fault which his Imprudence caused him to commit, being a Thing that no way touches the General of your Order, but his own particular Only, I can assure ye, has no way lessened the good Will which the King has always had for your Society. For my part, having all the reason in the world to speak well of it, I shall ever take a singular delight in serving it, and meeting all Opportunities to procure its Advantages, no less glad of the Occasion to let you know, that no Man has a greater Esteem for ye, nor is more sincerely than I am, etc. LETTER XXVI. To Father Joseph. HAving sent four or five times to Paris, that I might hear News of your Health, yet not being able to know any thing of Certainty, the Trouble I am in by reason of your Distemper, and my Desire to understand exactly what Condition you are in, has occasioned my sending once more to ye, to the same End. If you will take my Counsel, you shall quit the Convent to which you are retired, as not being proper for the Recovery of your Health, and come to this place; where the Air being much better, will contribute to your Recovery in a short time. If you will follow my Advice in this, I will send you my Litter, wherein you will ride much more at ease. And so, expecting either the Happiness of seeing ye, or at least of hearing from ye such News as I desire, I must assure ye, there is no Man who is more than I am, etc. LETTER XXVII. To Father Monod, a Jesuit. THE King being desirous to bestow some Mark of his Good Will upon those who are more particularly devoted to the Service of Monsieur and Madam of Savoy, has commanded me to cause an Oratory to be built for ye; Notice of which you will receive by a Letter from the Hands of Madam, whom His Majesty looks upon, not only as a Person so nearly related to him, but as one in whom he has a most entire Confidence. I could wish, for my own part, that I had some better Occasion to let you know the singular Esteem which I have always had of your Merit, and how affectionately I am, etc. LETTER XXVIII. To the General of the Jacobins. BEing informed that there had been some Disorders committed in the great Convent of the Jacobins in Paris, as well in reference to Piety, as relating to their Studies; and that it was most necessary to put a Stop to the farther Progress of 'em, I took such Care at the same time, that there can happen no farther Inconvenience; having provided a very good Prior, able Readers in Theology, and learned Preachers. I hope in a little time we shall see this House restored to its former Lustre; and that it will be a great Satisfaction to ye, to have at present three Monks of the same House, that preach in Paris with great Esteem and Reputation. My Desire that every thing should be done in Order, and with that Obedience that is your due, produced these Lines, to inform you of the Condition of the said House; to the end, that if, in pursuance of what has been done for the Repose of it, you think that there remains any thing more to do, I may be contributory thereto, for the Glory of God, the Service of the King, and your Satisfaction, as much as in me lies: And which I shall always study to do with the same Affection, as I bear your Order in general, and to your Person in particular, etc. LETTER XXIX. To the General of the Augustins. THE Bishops of Chartres and A●xerces, who have great Experience in Matters that concern the Regular Discipline, as must be acknowledged by the good Order they have shown in the Reformation of the Convents of the Carmelites in Paris; having, by virtue of the Commission which we formerly gave 'em, to take Cognizance of the Disorders of the grand Convent of Austin-Friars in the said City; and by the Advice of the Sieurs du Val, and 〈◊〉, the King's Professors in Theology, and the Father's Binet and Rabardeau, Jesuits, with Father Ans●lm Fucillant, all Persons of great Probity, and good Government; having deemed it requisite for the reducing the said Convent, to give the Government and Conduct of it to the Fathers of the Province of St. Guillaume, which the rest of the Reformed Societies in France, assembled in the said City of Paris for that purpose, had requested; and to that end, having made Choice, according to the usual Forms in such Elections, of a Prior and Officers of the said Province of St. Guillaume, as the sole and only Means to bring this Affair to a desired Conclusion, for the general Good of the Order, I thought it my Duty to give ye notice of it; and at the same time to tell ye, that the King, who is particularly acquainted with the Care which the said Bishops have taken, will be very glad, not only of your confirming the said Election, and what has been done farther to the Advantage of the said House; but will also be well pleased to hear that you no more permit any Monks to be admitted, unless he observes the Regularity of the Order settled in the Convent, according to the Reformation of the said Province of St. Guillaume; for the Establishment of which, His Majesty will do whatever you shall think more proper upon this Occasion. His Majesty desires also, that you would forbid Father Andrew Massif, who is now at Rome, to return to the Convent in Paris, to manage any Affairs in the name of it; nor to undertake any thing whatever against, or to the prejudice of the forementioned Regulations. Which being a thing so advantageous to the said House in Paris, and to all the Orders in general, I make no question but you will readily submit to give His Majesty that Satisfaction which he desires in this Particular. So that I will urge ye no farther, and only take the liberty to assure ye, that, besides that it will be a thing acceptable to the King, I shall think myself particularly obliged; as you will find upon all Occasions that will give me an Opportunity to serve you, and to let you know how affectionately I am, etc. LETTER XXX. To the General of the Gallican Congregation of St. Benedict. Reverend Father, MY Desire to contribute my utmost to the Progress of good Observance in the Abbey of Chelles, makes me desire you to send thither, as speedily as may be, three or four of your Monks, to administer the Sacraments there, and to exercise Spiritual Functions, with the Authority of Monsieur of Paris; to whom it will be very acceptable. And as to what you have so earnestly remonstrated to me, that your Constitutions enjoin ye not to take any Charge of Nuns, I assure myself, that you make no question of my entire Affection to support your Congregation in all things that serve to its Advancement; of which, I think, I have given you assured Marks. But you will do well to consider, that there is no Rule so strict, but that Prudence and Charity may permit some Exception to it; and which you cannot transgress upon a juster Occasion, for the sake of a Person who loves ye so much as I do, and who may reasonably promise himself so much from the Effects of your good Will. So that you have no Cause, upon this Occasion, to be afraid of future Consequences, considering this Employment will not last any longer than it shall be necessary for the Establishment of Union and Concord in that place. I shall not fail contributing, to the utmost of my Power, toward your Assistance in so pious a Work; desiring you to let those worthy Nuns be sensible of the Esteem which I have of their Virtue; and that I shall take Care to let 'em know by my Actions, how acceptable their Friendship and Submission to their Abbess, my Kinswoman, is to me; whom I particularly recommend to your Assistance, etc. LETTER XXXI. To M— MY Desire to purge all my Abbeys from the Disorders and Libertinism crept in among 'em, and nourished by Length of Time, causes me to seek out for the most proper Means to effect it; and deeming none more gentle and useful for the Discharge of my Conscience, and the Salvation of the Monks under my Charge, then to settle Reformed Fathers in those places, who by their good Example, will induce the rest to follow their good Manners, and the Observance of their Rules, which have been for some time neglected by 'em; this has given me an Occasion, as the first Step to so pious a Work, to forbid in all Monasteries under my Jurisdiction, the Giving or Receiving the Habit to or by Novices, in order to making their Professions, but in the Form practised by those of the said Reformation; and I understand that the greatest part of the Monks desire it; acknowledging how much they are dissatisfied with living in that Confusion, contrary to their Vows. I make no question but you are of the same Opinion; and that you only seek the most gentle and proper Means, as I do, to introduce a Reformation, and such Fathers as make Profession of it, into your Monastery. For this Reason I desire, that you would all assemble in your Chapter, and there set this Affair on foot, to the end you may come to some Result. And to the end that this may be so much the more maturely done, and also that every one of you may contribute toward the Accomplishment of so good a Work, I desire that there may be an Act drawn up containing whatever shall pass in the said Chapter, and particularly the Sentiments of all the Monks that shall be there present; which shall be signed, and then sent to me, to the end I may understand their Intentions, and who are well affected to the Good which I am willing to procure 'em, that so they may be restored to that Order and Method which true Monks ought to follow. This is that which I most affectionately desire of you; assuring ye, that in satisfying my Demands, you will more and more oblige me to remain, etc. LETTER XXXII. To the Gentlemen of the Sorbonne. MY Desire that there may be nothing done in the Sorbonne, which may be liable to ill Interpretation, has obliged me some days since, upon Information brought me, that the Theses of M. Corstantin had made a noise in P●ris, because they were ambiguous, to send to the said Sieur Constantin, and desire him to explain his Meaning to me, upon that Subject: I cannot but testify how much I was pleased with his submissive Answer, and the sound Explanation of his Theses; which you will see by his Declaration which I send you herewith. Not doubting therefore but you will receive therein all the Satisfaction you can desire, I assure myself that you will not think it proper or pertinent to speak any more of this Affair. In the mean time, be confident that you shall find me upon all Occasions, etc. LETTER XXXIII. To M— 'TIS very requisite that you should acknowledge in your Letters, that the King has vouchsafed to honour the Order of the Capuchins, by advancing one of their Society to the Bishopric of St. Maloes'; and that it was his Pleasure, by this Act, to let the World know, that he had a Kindness for those who are bred in so good a School. But His Majeesty had a more especial regard to the Condition of the Church in his Kingdom; for the Good of which, he believes he can do nothing more beneficial, or more acceptable to God, then to be greatly careful to provide good Bishops, and to take 'em wherever he can be assured to sinned 'em; such as are most probable to labour success fully in the Church. He never thought that the Order of the Capu●…ns could thereby receive any Prejudice; whether it be because there is nothing in it contrary to their Rules and Constitutions, or because they can desire nothing more conformable to their Institutions and the Vocation of the Glorious St. Franei●, called by God to restore his Church, then to supply it with good Prelates that may be serviceable to so good an Intention, especially in this Kingdom, where Heresies have made so great a Ravage upon Religion and good Manners, that it is a great Office of Piety to contribute toward so good a work by all the ways imaginable. Now though there is no fear in this Kingdom, but that this Example will have many good Effects, yet I can better than any body be answerable for that which presents itself, because I was the first who inclined the Father of this Monk to this Thought, contrary to his own Inclination: I proposed his Son to the King and the Queen Mother; and though I have a great Friendship for the Father, yet I had never done it without great Assurances of the Virrue and sufficiency of his Son; so that I had more regard to the great Service I did the Church, than the good Offices which the Persons I speak of could receive from me; wherein I am deeply confirmed by the good Testimonies which the Capuchin Fathers give of him. For this reason, I beseech ye, as much as in you lies, to favour his Majesty's good Intentions, and the Succour of the Church in this Kingdom, which surpasses all other Considerations, to which I shall add the more particular Obligation you will lay upon me, As being, etc. LETTER XXXIV. To Madam de Chesseuse. I Cannot but give you an account of Monsieur de Lorrain's Journey hither, to which place he came Yesterday in the Evening, with a Resolution to perform what he had proposed, after he had consulted with all his Kindred. He delivers up Marsal in to the King's Hands, and has himself desired to resign that place rather than anyof the rest. They tell us of several Projects fraimed at Nancy, of great Combats, wherein the Bravery of Monsieur de Elboeuf, and M. the Bellegards Aged Years were highly signalised. For this time there will be no Bloodshed, thanks be to God. I could wish the disturbances in Germany might be as luckily determined, as Monsieur has pacified those among the Champions that attend him. So would the Emperor be satisfied, the contrary party would have no occasion to complain, and they who have no need of the cold Winter, like myself, would be glad to spend the Spring in the Neighbourhood of Paris. For my part, I shall be always well pleased when it is in my power to let you know, that I am, etc. LETTER XXXV. To the Abbot of Dorat. THE last Letter which I received from Madam de Cheureuse, being rather a Reproach for my not serving her according to her good liking, than an Approbation of what I have been able to do for her satisfaction, at the same time that the Civility which is due to Ladies, hinders me from returning her an Answer, for fear of displeasing her, her Interest makes me take Pen in hand, to let you know what I think fitting to be represented to her, for her advantage. She thinks it strange, that she should be obliged to make some acknowledgement of her having Negotiated with Foreigners. There was never any sick person yet known, that would and could be cured of a Distemper, that he would not have the World so much as think he ever had upon him, But in regard 'tis necessary for the Physicians to know the Distemper, their Discretion is such, that they know how to conceal it from others. You know better than any Body, that as to what concerns Madam the Chov●cuse, I have kept the Secret, both like a Confessor and a Physician, in divers things of high Importance to her, and of which I have sufficient proof in my hands. I dare also presume to say, that since the affair of Mr. Chasteau Neuf, there is fallen into my hands some other proof, of which I never told ye the Particulars, tho' I have spoken in General of some new Cipher discovered I have not less Discretion now, thanks be to God, then formerly I had; and I shall certainly take as much care for the future, as I did before, in what shall concern Madam de Cheureuse. Whatever Passion she may have for what concerns her, she is too just to desire that I should thwart the King's Sentiments, or to be displeased with my serving the State in serving her; especially in what is no way prejudicial to her. However to comply with her, I have obtained of the King a plain and simple Act of Grace, as she desires, which M. de Chauvigny will send her. She seems moreover to be greatly astonished, that she is not permitted to go and reside in any place of France that she shall think convenient, tho' the King and Queen be not actually there Before she took the Ramble which she has taken for this year together, Tours was the place of her Residence: If since that time she has done any thing that merits a better Condition, I do her wrong not to labour that she may obtain it; but if her Actions have not been of that nature, methinks she has no reason to desire, contrary to all the Rules of good Policy, that favours should be heaped upon multiplied Miscarriages; time and good demeanour may procure her all the satisfaction she desires. But my Power is not so great, to exert it in Opposition to Reason, nor my will so irregular to desire things no less prejudicial to the State, then unavailable to her service, tho' they may be pleasing to her Humour. You may assure her that I will serve her with a sincere Affection, in what may be to her advantage, and desire her not to take it ill, if while she continues in the Humour she is in, we measure what may be eneficial to her, rather by the judgement of those who are her Servants and Friends, among whom you are not the least affectionate, then by her own; to whose will I shall always submit in all things, where Passion prevails not to her prejudice. LETTER XXXVI. To the Countess of Soissons. HAD Monsieur the Count's Distemper terminated any otherwise then it has done, I should never have taken the Boldness to Write these Lines to your Ladyship, in hopes of affording you any Consolation, because I should not have been capable of receiving any myself. But since it has pleased God to hear the Prayers of all France for his Health, I cannot but testify my own particular and extraordinary Joy. I had acquitted myself of this Duty, in hopes my Letter would have found you in Paris; but understanding you were come into these Quarters, I resumed my Pen, that I might repeat the same Expressions in these Lines Beseeching you to believe, that Honouring your Ladyship, as I do, I shall always challenge a considerable share in your Sorrows and your Contentments, as a Person who professes to be really, etc. LETTER XXXVII. To Mademoiselle de Seneterre. THough I have already had the Honour to felicitate your Ladyship, when I thought you at Paris, for the Health which God has been pleased to restore to Monsieur the Count, knowing how dear it is to ye, yet I cannot but repeat the same Congratulations, understansting that you are come into these Quarters. Should I go about to lay before ye my Sorrow for his Sickness, I should be afraid of renewing that Grief which could not choose but then disturb ye, and trouble by that means your present Joy, to see him in that Condition which the Wishes of all France and his Servants in particular desire. I shall only take the liberty to assure your Ladyship, that M. de Seneterre, and the young Gentlemen his Sons, were so helpful to him upon this occasion, which besides the Passion, that in so doing, they testified for his person, they merit in the Judgement of every one, those Commendations which are beyond Expression. But my Discretion forbidding me to say any more upon this Subject, I restrain my Pen, and conclude this Letter, with that assurance which I give your Ladyship of always being sincerely, etc. LETTER XXXVIII. To Marshal Schomberg 's Lady. I Writ to your Ladyship, to let you understand my Joy, and the advantage which your Husband has obtained over the King's Enemies in a Battle fought between him and them, to the end you may the more easily conceive the Affection which I bear you, and the share I take in the Marshal's concerns. I shall only tell you, that his Majesty has received the News with unspeakable satisfaction, as well for the benefit which thereby redounds to his Affairs, as for the esteem which he has for the Marshal. I do not send you the particulars of the Fight, nor how it happened, but only that it ended with taking M. de Montemorency Prisoner, and that the Counts of Morez, de Rieux, and a great number of persons of Quality were slain upon the place. I hope, through the goodness of God, that he will continue his Blessings upon the King's designs, and that so good a Beginning will be attended with answerable Successes. I hearty beg both Him and You, Madam, to believe, that there is no Man who Honours you more, or who is more than I am, etc. LETTER XXXIX. To the Baroness of Alais. I Cannot but signify to your Ladyship my extraordinary Contentment, for that your Son has acknowledged the Truth of our Religion, has abjured his Errors, and is returned to the Bosom of the Church. In regard I was present at the Ceremony, I was desirous to give you an account of it, and at the same time to assure ye, that when I shall have an opportunity to show my Affection, both to yourself and him, you shall both find that I am, etc. LETTER XL. To the Abbess of Ronceray. THE knowledge which, for a long time, you have had of my Niece de Brezè, who is with you, and her Inclination always to remain in your House, causes me to Write you these Lines, wherein I desire ye, that you would be pleased to let her take the Habit, so soon as you shall judge it convenient, not doubting, but that as she grows in Years, she will be capable of the Profession to which God has called her. I forbear recommending her to the Continuance of your Care, promising myself that you will show her all the Marks that she can expect, both of the natural Goodness of your Disposition, and of the particular Affection You have for Her; so that you may rest assured of mine, and that no opportunity shall offer itself for giving you proof of it, either as to your own person, or the advantage of your House, wherein I shall not let you know how much I am, etc. LETTER XLI. To the Duchess of Bovillon. ALL the Answer I can give to the Letter which you sent me, concerning your Husband, is to let you know, that if he be innocent of what he is accused, as you seem to believe, he is in a place and in a condition to be seen by the King, who is too much a Lover of Justice, to deny him the utmost benefit of it. As I have done all that lies in my power to serve him, when I thought his Intentions upright, you will have the same Opinion of mine, if I do not now what the new Act of Infidelity which he has committed obliges me to. Truth not permitting me to speak otherwise, you must excuse me, Madam, for making use of these Expressions, which however do not hinder me from giving you, upon all just Opportunities that shall present themselves, assured Testimonies that I am, etc. LETTER LXII. To the Duchess Dowager of Bovillon. WHile I thought Monsieur your Son a grateful acknowledger of the Favours done him by the King, and full of Affection and Fidelity to his Service, I omitted nothing that lay in my power wherein I might be useful to him, and procure his Advantages at his Majesty's Hands. But now that he has rendered himself unworthy by a new Act of Infidelity, committed against the King and the Realm, at the same time that he had the means put into his hands to make amends for past Miscarriages, by serving both the one and the other, you would blame me, Madam, should I not contribute to the Discovery of his ill Conduct, and the prevention of the ill Consequences of it. As for your particular, Madam, you shall always find me full of desire to testify by real proofs the esteem which I have of your person, and how sincerely I am, etc. LETTER XLIII. To Madam d'Essiat. IF your Son were only guilty of no more than the many Designs which he has laid to ruin me, I could willingly forget myself, to assist him, according to your Desire. But being, beyond Imagination, unfaithful to the King; and engaged in a Party which he has united to trouble the Prosperity of his Reign, in favour of the Kingdom's Enemies, I cannot in any manner whatever intercede for him, according to your Desire. I beseech God to comfort ye; and beg of you to believe, that I am, etc. LETTER XLIV. To Madam de Blerancourt. THE Letter which you have been pleased to write me by this Gentleman has filled me with so much the greater Joy, because it gives me to understand that you are not displeased with my long Stay at Blerancourt, no more then with the Liberty I took to encourage ye to sinish it. So fair a Beginning deserves to receive its Perfection from your Hands: And if I desire that there may be nothing to repair in your House, I beg of God, that the Condition of your Health may be the same; which I wish you the same, and durable, As being, etc. LETTER XLV. To the Prioress of the Carmelites of St. Denis. I Can not make a more worthy choice then of your House to be the place of Retirement for Madam d' Anguien, my Niece, in the absence of her Husband, as well for the good Qualities that every your Person, and with which I have been long acquainted, as for the Piety of those Souls whom God has committed to your care. I cannot return you sufficient thanks for receiving her with so much joy, as also for the easiness which you observed in her, to follow the Sentiments of those who desire her good as much as herself, and the Prudence you take notice of in in a Person, who has a particular care of her Demeanour. I make no question, but that in following those Examples which you and your Nuns set every day before her Eyes, she will in time become a Disciple, such a one as we have reason to hope. Conjuring you therefore, that you will contribute to that End, all that I can promise myself from your Charity, and your particular Affection; and to believe I shall not sail of any acknowledgement that you can expect from him, who begging the succour of your Prayers and of those of your Society, is really, etc. LETTER XLVI. To M. d' Iveteaux. YOUR Merit is such, that I cannot but have a particular value for your Affection, and the Esteem which you testify for my Person. If God had endowed me with those Qualities which you imagine to be in me, I should congratulate myself as much for the Honour which it has pleased the King to do me, as I receive it with Humility and Distrust of myself. Not but that I must acknowledge myself to have some strength of Wit and Courage, proper to serve his Majesty upon occasions and Opportunities that may present themselves; but so many Conditions are requisite, that I cannot but be afraid of wanting some one, the defect of which renders my services much inferior to my desires. You are so experienced in the Navigations of this World, that I received what you sent me concerning 'em, as from a Person who can certainly judge of the future by what is past. Whatever happens, I shall do my duty in Serving, as I have done in Obeying. And I hope God will bless my Zeal, in seeking all occasions to render to the King and the advantage of his Realm, whatever he can expect from a true Subject; and to the augmentation of the Glory of his Person, what a most obliged Creature owes him. If with this design I have any opportunity to serve you, as I desire, I shall think myself a great gainer, in letting you see by that means, that among several mean Qualities which are in me, I have one at least more eminent than all the rest, which is to esteem Persons of your Merit, which you will underdand by my Actions, and which will testify more than my Words, that I am, etc. LETTER XLVII. To Monsieur de Balzac. I Have received the Letter which you Wrote me, and the beginning of the Treatise that you sent me; I thought to have detained your Lackeys till I had read it. But the variety of Business which takes me up, and my desire to view it at leisure, and several times, made me alter my design. I send it you therefore back, to testify how sensible I am of your Affection, and to let you know what I judge of the Lion by his Paw. I have always looked upon whatever came from you with great Contentment, and all those who are capable of relishing good things, could never receive 'em otherwise: But I must confess to ye, that this last piece has so far satisfied my Intellect, that I must needs tell ye, you have outdone yourself. In loring your Style, you have raised it; and in writing more after the vulgar strain, you are so separated from yourself, that though many fain would imitate ye, few in my Opinion, can do it. When I have read the remainder of your Piece, I will write more particularly to ye; now, I shall only testify thus much, that if my Affection for ye, be capable of increasing, it increases with your Merits, which causes me to desire all Opportunities to let you see, that I am really, etc. LETTER XLVIII. To Monsieur de Nogent-Bautru. THIS day I leave this City, where with a more than ordinary joy the people as loudly resounded the King's Name, as he is exaalted above all the King's of the Earth, and where they showed as much Obedience and Submission to His Majesty's Arms, as they had signalised themselves till then in Disobedience and Obstinacy. I shall not tell ye what Testimonies of Honour I then received, because it was to the Authority which it has pleased His Majesty to entrust me with, to whom they are due, and not to me, who am, etc. LETTER XLIX. To Monsieur d' Argencourt. I will not conceal it from ye, that I was not a little surprised at first, when I understood you were Married, not believing ye to have been of a Humour to submit yourself to such a troublesome Yoke, as many times that of Marriage is. But I was so far from finding any thing to object against the Resolution you had taken, that on the other side I believe you have done very well, and I commend ye for having made so good a Choice as that of Mademoiselle de Berricheres, for whose Conversion I am infinitely glad. I beseech ye to assure her of my Affection, and for your own part to be confident that I am, etc. LETTER L. To Monsieur Bowart. I Writ ye these Lines to conjure ye to tell the King frankly when you think it proper for him to take Physic, and not to conceal from him what you think requisite for his Health. He is a Prince so Gracious and so Judicious, that though your proceeding displease him at first, he will be glad of the effects of it. 'Tis better in this particular, to displease him a little for his good, then to comply with him to his prejudice. If thou think the alleging my thoughts will incline His Majesty to believe you, and to make use of those Remedies you shall prescribe him, you may produce my Letters, and show 'em to him; it being certain that he will readily pardon the Counsel which I give you to press him for his own Health, of which I shall always have a more singular care then of my own life. In the mean time you will do me an unspeakable Kindness to send me continually the state of his Body, and to believe that I am really, etc. LETTER LI. To the same Person. THE Letter I received from you would have been a great Affliction to me, to find therein the King's indisposition, if at the same time you had not assured me, that it is only an Ebullition of the Blood. I must confess, that in regard His Majesty's Health is so necessary for France, and so dear to his Servants, the lest attack of Sickness upon it disturbs me beyond Expression. I send this Gentleman to bring me back an account of the King's Condition, which I passionately wish, may be such, as he himself could desire. I make no doubt but you will contribute what lies in your Power, toward his perfect Recovery, that so his Health may restore to his Servants that Joy which his Indisposition has deprived 'em of. To this end I send up all my Prayers to Heaven, and in hopes that the News I shall receive from you, will bring a Confirmation of the contentment I received by your first Letters, I beseech ye to believe that I am assuredly, etc. LETTER LII. To Monsieur d● Auriac. THE King being informed at my Return, after what manner you have continued to serve him in his Army in Italy, has been pleased of his own motion to make you sensible of his acknowledgement of your Services, as you will find by the Letter which his Majesty has Written to you, as also by the Patent which he has commanded me to send you. You need not put yourself to any, trouble in soliciting the payment of it, for that I shall take care myself that every thing shall be done to your full Satisfaction; desiring to let you see, not only upon this Occasion, but upon all others wherein your interest is concerned, the value which I have for ye, and how affectionately I am, etc. LETTER LIII. To the King. THE Sentiments which Your Majesty had of my Distemper, and your gracious manner of writing to me, are of greater value than all the Services I ever did, or ever shall do Your Majesty. I feel myself so extraordinary touched and obliged, that it is impossible for me to represent it to your Majesty. The Series of my Actions shall return Your Majesty perpetual Thanks; seeing Your Goodness is so extraordinary in my behalf, my Passion for your Service never was, nor ever shall be equalled by any man what ever, that served so great a Prince. 'Tis about ten days ago that my Ague left me; but still it makes me many times sensible of the visit it gave me. However these Inconveniences have not hindered me from coming to this place, near to Montauban, for the determining several Difficulties started every day by Persons breathing only Sedition. There have been some Commotions in the City, but thanks be to God, things are reduced to that point, that if I am not deceived in my measures, I hope within three days, to make my entrance into it, with that Dignity which becomes Your Majesty. From thence I shall set forward to attend Your Majesty, intending to stay two days only in Montauban, in order to dispatch those dismissions which Your Majesty has commanded me. I must not forget to send Your Majesty word, that though the Gentlemen of the Parliament of T●oulouse have always made some Scruples upon the Edicts of the Peace, and the favours you have shown to those of the pretended Reformed Religion, yet they have purely and simply verified this, with great Applause of Your Majesty's Goodness, Piety, Strength, and Prudence. Though never any Prince acquired so much Glory as Your Majesty has now done, yet I hope, if God permits me to live some Years, to see you wearing many other Crowns, which only your Virtue and the blessing of God will acquire Your Majesty. This is that which I desire with the greatest Passion in the World, promising Your Majesty that my life shall never be of any value to me in respect of your Grandeur, your prosperity and particular contentment, which I shall Eternally wish for in the Quality of, etc. LETTER LIV. To the King. THE Letter Your Majesty was pleased to honour me withal, obliges me in such a manner, that I have not Expressions sufficiently worthy to testify my Gratitude to your Majesty. I wish that for the Supply of this defect, I might be so happy as to be able to pay Your Majesty as many faithful services as I have had, and as long as I live shall have a cheerful will to perform. I am extremely troubled that Your Majesty is not pleased with your stay at Paris, and therefore have taken a Resolution, for your ease, to go into Champaign, so soon as your Brother shall departed from Nancy. The share which Your Majesty was pleased to allow me in your Prayers during the Jubilee, was so great a favour, that wanting words to return my due thanks to Your Majesty, I have no more to say upon that Subject, but that your Majesty shows your Goodness equal to your Piety. I could passionately wish that I might be near Your Majesty, as Your Majesty desires, but my sorrow to see myself removed so far from your presence, is in some measure allayed, when I consider it is for the Interest of your service, which is the only thing that I regard. I am now setting forward from hence in Order to cross the Mountains, and hasten into Italy, where I shall serve Your Majesty with that Zeal and Vigilancy which becomes, etc. LETTER LV. To the King. I Have received a new dispatch from Monsieur the Marshal de Crequi, who assures me a second time, that he will not Sign the Suspension. He sends me word more over, that the News of the Motion of your Army has caused the Imperialists to raise the siege of Mantua, from whence the Germans are retreated in so much disorder, that 'twas the Duke of Mantua's fault they were not utterly defeated. However he cut some of 'em to pieces in retaking Montenara and Courtentone, which were two Posts distant from Mantua about five miles, which the Enemy had a mind to have kept. He believes that as soon as your Army arrives at Suza, the Republic of Venice will resolve to do something to good purpose. Provided the Duke of Savoy's delays, do not retard the Passage of your Army, I hope your Majesty will have no reason to complain. Courrier is dispatched after Courier to press the Duke of Savoy, to whom I have also this day written Your Majesty's Express command to me, not to lose any time; which obliges me to conjure him that he would give Speedy Passage to your Army. I expect to hear from him within these few days. Your Majesty may be confident of being as punctually informed as it is possible, of all that happens, and that I desire not so much to preserve my Life, as to please Your Majesty, and to testify by real Effects, That I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER LVI. To the King. HAving Yesterday given Your Majesty an Account of the Reducing the Citadel of Pignerol, under your Obedience, I now resume my Pen to let your Majesty know, that 'tis impossible for me to express the Vigilance and Passion for your Service of the Marshals ●requi, la Force and Schomberg, and of all the Officers of your Army, upon this Occasion. And here I hope your Majesty will not take it amiss, if I take the Liberty to tell you my Opinion, that you cannot gratify any Person with the Government of the City and Citadel of Pignerol, who better deserves it then Monsieur Crequi, as well for the rare Qualities with which he is endowed, and with which your Majesty is so well acquainted, as for that those Places are contiguous to the Dauphinate, where his Employment obliges him chief to reside, and be near at hand to provide for the Preservation of 'em. Besides these Considerations, I must not conceal from your Majesty, that he has given me to understand that he should be infinitely engaged to your Majesty, if you would but be pleased to honour him with the Grant of his Request. He also desires that you would be pleased to honour M. de Canaples with the Collar of your Order, the next time you make any Knights. This would be a means, by new Obligations, to engage both Father and Son to your Service, to which I am so inseparably devoted, that I shall always be to the last gasp of my Breath, etc. LETTER LVII. To the King. MOnsieur Marshal de Crequi having desired me to write to your Majesty, that you would be pleased to confer upon the Sieur Aubery, the Employment of the Queen's Chancellor, I take that Liberty so much the more willingly to the same end; because your Majesty knowing the Affection which the said Marshal has for that Family, will readily consider, that while he serves your Majesty as he does, I could not deny him the kind Office of such a Letter your, Majesty knows better than any person in the World, how to supply that place with such a Person as you shall deem most Capable. In the mean time, I beseech your Majesty to believe that I am, and shall be as long as I live, etc. LETTER LVIII. To the King. I Send this Courier in haste to your Majesty at the heels of the Sieur de Folaine, to deliver you the particular Relation of what the Gentlemen who command your Armies in Italy sent me, concerning what happened at the Attacque of Pont Carignan. I praise God with all my heart for the good success wherewith he is pleased to bless your Victorious Arms from day to day. And I most fervently beseech him to continue the same, and render you the most glorious of all the Princes of the Earth, as he has exalted you to be the most Illustrious in Birth, and for those. Virtues which all the World admires in your Person. In the mean time I cannot sufficiently set forth in Terms becoming my Gratitude, how sensible I am of the good Offices, which, as M. Bouthillier sends me Word, your Majesty vouchsafes to do me with the Queen, your Mother. Which is a Proof of the Goodness of the Best Master in the World, in favour of his Creature, which I shall endeavour to acknowledge, by all the Services that shall ever be within the Power of a Servant to do your Majesty; which as I hope will cause your Majesty to acknowledge, that never any Person was, is, or will be, equally as I am, etc. LETTER LIX. To the King. 'TIS impossible for me to tarry any longer without manifesting to Your Majesty, my joy for the news which the Sieur de Raire has brought, concerning what has happened at Cazal. For tho' it be not confirmed by any Courier with particular Dispatches, if it be true, as he assures me, that he was present at the Action, there is no reason to question it. Which being granted, I cannot but give God thanks for it with all my heart, as being one of the most glorious, that your Majesty could desire for your own, and the Reputation of your Arms, and which heaps both Gladness and Contentment upon all your most zealous Servants. Among whom I can assure your Majesty, that there is not any one who more fervently desires the Continuance of your successful Progresses, than he who is and ever will be, etc. LETTER LX. To the King. YEsterday in the Evening I sent a Gentleman to Mr. le Premier, to desire him to put your Majesty in mind, that your fasting to day according to your intention, may be prejudicial to your health. I wrote to the same Effect, to Father Maillan, but understanding that he was at St. Germane, I take the boldness to address myself to your Majesty, and lay before you, that you will do better to follow that Counsel which is given you, to dispense with the performance of your intended Penance, then to observe it actually to the prejudice of your health, so necessary for the Good of your Realm, and the welfare of the Church. They who have not Bodies of Iron have need of preventing the Inconveniency that may befall 'em: And you may be pleased to remember, that your Majesty and your Creatures are in the same Condition. Which makes me believe that you will so much the more willingly follow the advice which is given you, by him who has the greatest Interest and Zeal for what concerns your Majesty. To whom I am, and ever shall be, etc. LETTER LXI. To the King THo' I should live a hundred years, I should never be able sufficiently to acknowledge, according to the Merit of it, the Honour which you are pleased to do me. I confess it is the only thing which, next to the Grace of God, is able to support me in the perpetual Inconveniences of my unhappy Indisposition. My Rhumatism runs every day from one side to the other, but lightly; now I have it under my jaws: I keep it off, as well as I can, by little remedies, In the prescribing of which I have a good share with my little Physician, whom you know to be de Poitiers. But the best of all those remedies that do me any good, is the continuance of the Honour of your Gracious Favours, which is the only thing in the World on which I most rely, and your good Health, which I wish for a hundred times more than my own life; being able to aver with as much Truth as is due to the Solemnity of the day, that I never had, nor ever shall have, a Passion equal to that which I have, and ever shall have, as long as I live, for the Contentment and satisfaction of the greatest King in the world, to whom I am Eternally, etc. LETTER LXII. To the King. MY Cousin de la Meilleray will testify to Your Majesty one true thing, which is, that Your Majesty confers both upon him and me, many more favours than we can ever merit. Had he not had a particular care all his life long, not only to obey your will, but to prevent your Intentions when he could dive into 'em, I should disown him, and hearty renounce him, without ever thinking myself in a fault, since it would be the least Punishment he could deserve; and for that having shown him this Letter, he consents to it, and acknowledges that he should deserve more. I praise God for Your Majesty's Good Health; and I beseech him with all my heart, to preserve it as entire, and as long as he desires it, who wishes it more than the preservation of his own, which he desires for no other end, then to employ it in Your Majesty's Service, to whom I shall ever be while I have Breath, etc. LETTER LXIII. To the King. THE Honour which it pleases Your Majesty to do me, is more than sufficient to remove from me all my Greivances, though they were greater than they are. I do not believe the Inconvenience of which I spoke to Your Majesty Yesterday, will come to any thing, nor do I think the Advice which they have given Your Majesty is a real truth, but only that they had a design to pass away the time, as you are pleased to write me word; of which I shall not open my Lips to any person living. I saw Monsieur Puy-Laurence this morning, who told me that Monsieur is not as not as yet so well converted upon the point of his Marriage, as he desired; but that by pursuing what he should say to Father Joseph, and M. Bouthillier in that particular, they would find a way to bring it to pass, I am, etc. LETTER LXIV. To the King. 'TIS impossble to forbear manifesting to Your Majesty the extreme satisfaction I received from the sight of you. Your Sentiments are full of Generosity, and so much the more to be highly valued, because you submit 'em to reason, and the just considerations of the Good and Welfare of your Realm. I beseech you never to be afraid of Communicating 'em to your Creatures, and to be persuaded that they will make it their sole study to bring 'em to pass to your Content and Advantage. I wish your Glory more than ever any Servant wished the Prosperity of his Master; nor shall I leave any thing omitted that lies in my power to contribute towards it. The singular Testimonies of your Grace and Favour which you showed me Yesterday, have pierced my heart: I find myself obliged in such an extraordinary Measure, that I cannot express it. I beseech your Majesty, for God's sake, not to do yourself any prejudice, by giving way to Melancholy, and by that means, I hope, that through the Goodness of God, you will enjoy your full content. For my part, I shall never have any, but in giving Your Majesty to understand from time to time, that I am the most faithful Servant, the most passionate Subject, and the most zealous Servant that ever King and Master had in this World. I will live and conclude in this condition, as being a hundred times more devoted to Your Majesty, then mindful of my own concerns, etc. LETTER LXV. To the King. I should not have given credit to what M. Bouthillier related to me, had I not understood it from Your Majesty's Lips. I thought that the long time I have served Your Majesty, under the Blessing which God has been pleased to bestow upon your Virtue, had made you too well acquainted with the passionate Zeal which I have always had, and ever shall have for your Service, to question my Sincerity. That which comforts me in this Misfortunes is, that I am certain of never having failed so much as in thought of my duty to Your Majesty, and that I hope Your Majesty will soon be of the same mind. I am so far from being unwilling to abandon all things for the love of you, that I should be ready to abandon myself, when ever you should think it for your Benefit, or that I thought you would receive any Contentment by it. I never was otherwise inclined, and I will rather die a thousand Deaths then alter my mind. I am beholding for an infinite number of favours to Your Majesty, which I shall always acknowledge as long as I live. Among 'em all, the greatest, and of which I am most sensible, is the Confidence which you have always been pleased to repose in my Fidelity, and the sincere opening of your heart to my Advice. My Health which was better than now it is, afforded me the means of frequently receiving that Honour: Now that my unfortunate Indispositions render me more unwieldy than I could wish to be, I am afraid lest my absence depriving me of that singular Favour, should create me other mischiefs, which it is impossble, for me to foresee. But in what place soever I am, I shall think more upon Your Majesty then upon myself, and upon your Interest more than upon the preservation of my own life. I confess, my heart is so sensibly touched, that I can say no more to Your Majesty. The Bearer in whom I have a full Confidence, will give you a more particular account of it, but he can tell Your Majesty nothing more certain, than the Truth with which I shall conclude this Letter, protesting to Your Majesty, that I shall never cease to be, etc. LETTER LXVI. To the King. IN sending this Bearer, to know the state of Your Health, the freedom wherewith Your Majesty is pleased that your Creatures should converse with you, is the reason that I am unwilling to lose the opportunity of letting Your Majesty know, who is the most Zealous of all Your Majesty's Creatures. I have, and shall have, as long as I live, more confidence in Your Majesty then in myself, a greater Passion for you, than Your Majesty has for yourself, and assuredly my tenderness also equals my Fidelity. I will not deny but that Jealousy comes in for a share, but I am sure Your Majesty will not take it a miss, since Your Majesty does not a little caress that Lady, that she should be kindly entertained by a Creature, who shall always Glory in imitating Your Majesty, and in being, till my Descent into the Grace, etc. LETTER LXVII. To the King. NOT deserving the least of these Testimonies which you are pleased to give me, of the satisfaction you have received in my Services, I have received 'em as pure Effects of your Goodness. I shall never aspire to any other Honour then to live under the Shadow of your Glory, serving you all the while as faithfully as ever Servant served a Master. God, who knows the hearts of Men, is my Witness of this Truth, and that there is nothing in this World that can more content me, then to fulfil your Will and Pleasure, and see the Prosperity of your Affairs. I cannot sufficiently declare to Your Majesty my joy, to find that they begin to change their Countenance. The taking of Corbie, and the raising the Siege of St. John de , besieged by all the Forces of the Empire, are two pieces of great Importance. Your Majesty will see the Memoire which M. d' Angoulesme and myself drew up, before we knew of Galasse's Retreat and another, which contains what your Servants think fit to be done, now he is retired. The whole is submitted to your Judgement, to do what Your Majesty pleases. I am overjoyed, that Your Majesty is in so good a Humour, and I pray to God that he will grant me the Favour to serve you as successfully, as I shall do it faithfully, as being Eternally, etc. LETTER LXVIII. To the King. IN the midst of my Sorrows for the loss of those who Commanded those Troops of Horse, which Your Majesty was pleased to give me, 'tis no small Consolation to me, that they have ended their days in your Service, and that the Cardinal de la Valetta has won a considerable Advantage over the Enemy. I question not, but Your Majesty's presence will regulate all things that were out of Order in your Absence. The Resistance of the Enemy in St. Mitchel, serves only to augment Your Majesty's Honour, who may make your Advantage of it, by making use of that Right which their Obstinacy will deserve, and without which they will be both able and willing to renew their Disobedience. I am extremely glad, that my Cousin de Meilleray is so Fortunate as to serve Your Majesty to your good liking. For there is nothing which I desire more Ardently, then that myself and all that belong to me may spend their lives in the Service of the best Master in the World, to whom I am, and ever shall be, till Death, etc. LETTER LXIX. To the King. BUT for the Miscarriage which is not to be excused of M. d' Ango●lesme, there is no qustion but that Your Majesty had accomplished what you had so prudently designed. However Your Majesty is happy in this satisfaction, that the Faults of another, not your own, were the Obstacles that prevented your making the best of so glorious a Contrivance. But as there is now no reason for Your Majesty to advance, so it will not be convenient for Your Majesty to remove any farther, till you have repaired the disorder of your Affairs occasioned by M. d' A●goulesms Retreat; and I am persuaded a few days will produce that good Effect. In the mean time I beseech Your Majesty not to afflict yourself, but to consider, that if Kings could always do whatever they pleased, they would be equal to God, who reserves that Prerogative to himself alone. Your Majesty has proved successful in so many great Actions, that 'tis no wonder if now and then you meet with some Mortification This is farther to be said, That since it has pleased the Divine Goodness to establish you King over a Nation that runs to the End of the World in search of Dangers, and has much to stay for the Opportunity of meeting with 'em, you ought not to think it strange that Your Majesty, far surpassing in the good Qualities which Nature has bestowed upon your Subjects, should be altogether exempt from their Defaults. I am overjoyed to hear that Your Majesty resigns yourself up to the Will of God; and for the Honour you are pleased to do me, by declaring how much you confide in my faithful Counsels. I know not which way to answer this Obligation, but by assuring Your Majesty, that I willingly sacrifice my Life to God, that so he may be pleased to render my Counsels as profitable to your Service, as it is possible for him to desire 'em, who resolves to be ever, etc. LETTER LXX. To the KING. THE Birth of Monsieur the Dauphin ravishes me with Joy. I hope, that as he is a Theodosius, that is to say, a Gift which God has bestowed upon Your Majesty, he will answer the great Qualities of the Emperors that bore that Name. 'Tis my hearty Prayer to God that it may be so; and that he will vouchsafe to heap upon Your Majesty as many Blessings as it is possible for him to desire, who is Eternally, etc. LETTER LXXI. To the KING. I Am overjoyed for Your Majesty's good Health; but extremely troubled there has been so much Want of good Management in the Execution of Your Majesty's so often reiterated Orders. Your Majesty is too gracious, and too just, to make me responsible for the Faults of others; and too greatly experienced, not to consider, that in great Affairs, the Effects never answer exactly to all the Orders that are issued forth. This is only in the Power of God to bring to pass; whose Goodness is such, that leaving Men to act according to their Infirmities, he suffers the Difference between their Performances, and his Will. Your Majesty knows that I have always complained of the Delays of the Treasurers and Providers of the Ammunition; and that I have openly spoke it in your Councils, that it was in vain to raise Armies, if Care were not taken to pay 'em in time, and that they were not as carefully furnished with Provision. And though in these sort of Affairs, I suppose myself to have done my Duty, when I have admonished, solicited, and importuned those who are entrusted with making those Provisions, I dare presume to say, that I have done more; it being certain, that if I had not taken upon me to send M, de Hussay into Champagne to buy Corn, and borrowed Six Score Thousand Crowns for Raising of Men, Your Majesty had been disappointed of your Preparations for your just and great Designs. I will not fail to solicit M. de Bullion again, to send Money to Your Majesty. But because that which passes by the Order of the Officers of the Finance cannot be done without great Delays, I have just now sent away Six Thousand Pistoles by the Post, being the Remainder of what I borrowed. To which I must add, that the Honours, the Favours, the Benefits which Your Majesty has conferred upon me, and the Opinion you have of my Fidelity, give me Credit sufficient for another Twenty Thousand Pistoles, if Your Majesty commands me in four Lines under your Hand. I conclude with my Prayers to God, that all the rest of Your Majesty's Servants may equal me in Diligence; and that he will be pleased to assuage your Disquiets, which I believe no less necessary, as well for the Preservation of your Health, as for the Good of your Affairs, etc. LETTER LXXII. To the KING. I did not speak yesterday to M. de Bullion, of the Dispatch which I sent yesterday to Your Majesty, because I would not hinder the Digestion of a young Partridge he had eaten. This Morning I easily persuaded him to send Money to Your Majesty, because he had voluntarily resolved to send away a Hundred and Fifty Thousand Livres, to the end Your Majesty might be supplied for your pressing Exigencies. Besides this, he affirms, and has sent you a convincing Proof of it, that he has provided for the Funds that are requisite for all your Troops. 'Tis so necessary to execute Justice upon some of these Commissaries that are in fault, that it would not be the worst Mark of Monsieur the Chancellor's Diligence, if he caused some of 'em to be proceeded against in common Form. I beseech, and in all my Dispatches shall beseech Your Majesty, that you would be pleased to consider, that though there is some certain Care necessary for the right Management of Business, to the end it may be attended with Success; yet there are some Cares that can produce no other Effect, than an Alteration of your Health, and so much Grief to all your Servants, that the Trouble of their Minds may render 'em less able to act with that Vigour which your Service requires. LETTER LXXIII. To the KING. IN regard no Joy can happen to Your Majesty, wherein I do not presume to claim that Share which it behoves me, I am apt to believe, it is the Will of God, to make me sensible, that no Accident can befall Your Majesty, but that some one of the same nature follows myself. I thought to have been this day at Ruel, that I might be nearer Your Majesty; but by reason of a slight Fit of an Ague, that took me Yesterday in the Evening, the Physicians ordered me to be Let Blood. Let it not trouble Your Majesty, I beseech ye, since my Fit was so short, that it held me no longer then from Five in the Evening, till Ten at Night. Perhaps this Fit, happening after a Diarrhea, will not be attended by any ill Effects; or, at worst, as the Physicians judge, 'twill be only a Single Tertian Ague; which will not hinder me from paying Your Majesty those Services which I desire, etc. LETTER LXXIV. To the KING. UNderstanding that Father Causin, for almost these two Years together, has declared to several Persons, that Your Majesty looked upon my Services as troublesome, rather than useful to Your Majesty, I expected with great Impatience the Settlement of a good Peace; as well for that it is the only End which you always proposed by a War, as for that it was the true Time wherein, by offering to Your Majesty the making myself miserable, to procure your Contentment, I might be able to give you the last, and most assured Proof, that a Subject can give his Prince, of the Excess of his Passion. Since Your Majusty did me the Honour, of your own good Will, to allow me ●…hare in th● Administration of your Affairs. I have always made a full Account to die at your Feet, and never had any Design to absent myself from your Person. And if that good Father be no better acquainted with Your Majesty's Mind, than he has been observant of the good Example of his Order, during his Abode at Court. I still preserve the same Resolutions. But if he has better dived into Your Majesty's Intentions then myself, I should think myself too blame, if I did not seek to render my Absence agreeable, when my Presence could no longer be to your Benefit. I beseech Your Majesty, in that particular, to do yourself Justice, and to make use of your Goodness in my behalf; it being no less just that you should satisfy yourself, than it would be an Effect of your Goodness, to let him take his Rest, who could never think himself at ease, but when he was certainly convinced that his Pains procured Your Majesty's Repose. LETTER LXXV. To the KING. YOur Majesty will pardon me, if I take the Boldness to return Your Majesty Thanks for the Honour you have been pleased to do me, in conferring upon my Nephew an Abbey, the Air and Situation of which being near to Paris, may be of great Advantage to promote his Studies. I can assure Your Majesty, he has a very authentic Dispensation from Rome; and that, in Acknowledgement of the Favour you have been pleased to do him, I shall hearty pray to God, that he will be pleased to heap upon Your Majesty his Blessings in abundance, and make me able to manifest to Your Majesty, how much I am, etc. LETTER LXXVI. From Cardinal Richlieu, to the QUEEN. IT was impossible for me to represent to Your Majesty my Affliction, when I understood by the Letter with which you were pleased to honour me, that God has not as yet bestowed that Blessing on your Nuptials, which we promised ourselves from his Goodness. I can assure Your Majesty, that the King is no less grieved for your sake, then for his own, and the Misfortune of his Kingdom. However, I beseech ye not to afflict yourself; it being certain, that what God is not pleased to send at one time, may come to pass at another: And that he has hitherto manifested so particular a Care of France, that he will, doubtless, crown the Blessings he has in Store for us, with that which he knows to be the only one that can complete our Happiness. I fervently pray for it; and beseech Your Majesty to believe, that there is no Man who desires it with more Passion than I do; who am, and ever will be, to my Life's End, etc. LETTER LXXVII. To the QUEEN. IF, through the Fault of another, I have failed Your Majesty, by assuring you of a thing that has not come to pass so soon as I expected, I hope Your Majesty will not think me too blame; but rather condemn the Inconstancy of those who have not fulfilled what they were obliged to by a Treaty. Though there was no Fault committed by me, in giving Your Majesty Advice of the Entry which the King was to have made into Nancy, yet I must confess I was so sorry I had relied so much upon the Faith of another, that I never durst have re-issumed the Boldness to have writ to Your Majesty, had not Time repaired the Mistake I fell into. I assure Your Majesty, that it shall never be my Misfortune again to build upon that, which not depending upon myself, shall not be as absolutely certain as my Fidelity to Your Majesty, which is, and shall be ever, etc. LETTER LXXVIII. From Card. Richlieu, to the Count of Soissons. I Told the Sieur Campion, the Bearer hereof, what I thought would be for your Good, which terminates in this, That you will always receive the Effects of the King's Goodness, provided you will be pleased to put yourself into a Condition to merit 'em. It will not be Prudence, Sir, in you to juggle with His Majesty in certain things, to which the Pretention aloneis' odious, so long as it tends to the Diminution of his Honour and Authority. I beseech ye so to demean yourself, as may be for your own Good; and to be confident that I shall desire all Opportunities to serve you: And you shall find by the Effects, that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER LXXIX. From the KING, to the same Person. I have received your Letter, wherein you assure me of your Innocence; which being willing to believe, I have nothing farther to say to ye, but that I will always refer the Causes of such of my Subjects that fail in what they own to my Person, and my Realm, to the Judges, whose Susiness it is to take Cognizance of their Actions. I promit my 〈◊〉 that your Conduct will ever be such as I desire it should be: And upon that Consideration, I will assure ye of my Affection, and pray to God to have ye in his ho●y Keeping, etc. LETTER LXXX. From Card. Richlieu, to the Duke of Vendosme. I Have received the Letter you were pleased to write me concerning your Sons, whom I will serve to the uttermost of my Power, in reference to the Journey 'tis your Pleasure they should take. I dare be confident, they are so well born, and govern themselves with so much Conduct at Court, that we cannot speak so well of 'em as they deserve. I shall esteem myself happy, If I may be able to testify my Affection to Them, and to yourself, that I am, etc. LETTER LXXXI. To the Count of Soissons. I Leave M. de Mazieres to let you know by Word of Mouth the King's extraordinary Joy upon the News you sent him of the Queen's being with Child, to the end I may tell you myself, that for my own Particular, I make no doubt of the Truth of what you are pleased to acquaint me with in the Letter, which you were pleased to write me upon that Subject; knowing, as I do, how passionately you desire the Settlement of the Realm, and Their Majesty's Contentment. I beseech you to believe, that a greater Felicity could not befall me, then to meet some Opportunity, wherein I might give you real Proofs of my sincere Affection; as being, and desiring to be ever, etc. LETTER LXXXII. To the Count d' Harcourt. THE Sieur Faret comes to wait upon you with the reasons which ought to persuade you to live in Amity with Monsieur the Archbishop of Bourdeaux, whose Interests I cannot by any means relinquish. 'Tis for the King's Service, your Honour, and my particular satisfaction. These considerations persuade me, that you will demean yourself upon this Occasion, as his Majesty expects you should, as you ought yourself to do, and as I most certainly promise myself. I have written to the Sieur de Bourdeaux, that he shall correspond on his part, as far as you can desire. And I am confident he will not fail to contribute what lies in his Power toward so good a purpose; which without question will be very advantageous to the King's Affairs, and honourable to both sides, whereas the continuance of that coldness which has been between you, will produce the contrary Effects. LETTER LXXXIII. To the Duke of Bovillon. I Make no question but that in the Places where you are, you contribute toward the King's Service, whatever His Majesty can expect from your Zeal and Affection for his Affairs. M. de noyer's will give you such a particular account, of what M. de Thou remonstrated to him on your behalf, that having nothing farther to add, I shall say no more then only this, that His Majesty's desire to see the Count in that Condition that becomes him near his Person, has inclined him to send M. de Bautru to him, in order to give him all the satisfaction he can desire. I promise myself that this News will please you so much the more, because I am confidently assured, that there is nothing that lies in your power, which you would not contribute toward so good an End. For my own part, such is the esteem I have for ye, that it will be no small Satisfaction to me, to have an Opportunity to let you see by real Effects, that no body has more Sincerity than myself, etc. LETTER LXXXIV. To M. de Bethune, during the Siege of Pignerol, by Father Joseph. I Have delayed to let you hear from us, as being desirous to give you certain Information of what Resolutions are to be taken upon the Uncertainties wherewith the Duke of Savoy still amnses us. For though his Carriage in these present Affairs gave us Cause enough to believe what now we see, I thought it convenient however that we should shut our Eyes, and practise Patience in several things, that we might not omit any Means to close with the King's just Intentions for the Defence of the Duke of Mantua's Territories, as he is obliged by the Treaty of Suza; wherein every body knows that His Majesty had no other Aim, than the Repose of Italy, and the Preservation of the public Liberty. But at last the said Duke made it so manifestly appear, that there was no Reason to rely upon what might be reasonably expected from him, that all those Persons who, together with myself, were entrusted with the Conduct of that Army, were of Opinion, that the King's Service, the Reputation of his Arms, and the Welfare of his Confederates, required, that we should seek for more certain Assurances than Words from the said Duke. Instead of furnishing us with Provisions, as he had solemnly promised the King; and causing Twenty Thousand Sacks of Corn to be delivered on this side, for the like Quantity which the King had put into Nice; after he had delivered us a small Quantity, and reduced us to Necessity, he, by a general Prohibition, forbade all his Subjects to assist us any manner of way; showed all the Marks of Jealousy, and exercised all the Acts of Hostility, that a declared Enemy could have done. For when we came to Veillana, though there were a River between him and us, he put all his Men into that place, and caused 'em to advance as we marched: He seized upon all the Passes, through which Provisions could come to us; and at length declared, that he would not stand to what he had promised by the Treaty of Suza; which was, to join with France to procure the Duke of Mantua the peaceable Enjoyment of his Territories, and pacify the Troubles of Italy, if the King would not assure him to lay down Arms, till after the Conquest of Milanois and Genova. By this 'tis easy to judge, whether the said Duke's Designs could be conformable to His Majesty's, who had not been persuaded to this War, but only to secure his Confederates, and settle the Repose of Christendom. These new Propositions of the Duke of Savoy, and the Extremities which the King's Army suffered in Cazeletta, where he seemed to have lodged us on purpose, caused us to quit that place, and march to Rivola, where we arrived the 18th of this Month. But before we set forward, I sent a Gentleman to the Duke, who was then at Rivola, to desire him that we might have a little more Room for the Convenience of the Army, which could not pass forward without being more certain of his Intentions: But the Duke being gone before Day, he could not meet with him. The next Day I sent to him the Sieur Servien, to let him understand the same Reasons; and to give the Nuncio Pancirollo an Account of 'em: But the Duke would neither see the said Sieur Servien, nor permit him to speak with the Nuncio; nor with Signior Sorenze, the Venetian Ambassador; who were both at that time in Turin. The same day I dispatched away the Sieur de L'Isles, that, at least, he might pay his Respect to Monsieur, and Madam, the Princess of Piedmont; and declare to them, how great a Grief it would be to me, that the Duke of Savoy should give the King any Cause, by his ill Conduct, to complain of him, and to seek Assurances otherwhere then in his Promises: Put the Gates of Turin being shut against that Gentleman, he returned without being able to deliver his Message. Upon which, the Mareschals of France, and other Principal Officers of the Army, prudently judged, that he was resolved no longer to hearken to any thing on the King's Behalf; that he was extremely averse from the King's Intentions; and that he rather chose to have a War in his own Country, then to quit his Design of engaging the King in a continual War against the King of Spain, and the Genonese; and caused 'em, together with myself, to conclude upon this Extremity; That we were to make use of that Force which His Majesty had put into our Hands, to do what was most advantageous for the Good of his Service. We all agreed to march to Pignerol, because it afforded us a more easy Passage of Provisions from France, which the Duke of Savoy denied us. We arrived there the 21th of this Month; and this Day the Town surrendered, with great probability that the Citadel will do the like in few Days. Perousa, and the Fort adjoining to it, which His Highness built about a Year ago, to give a Jealousy to the Inhabitants of Pragelas, who adhere to the King, made no Resistance against our Men: So that from this place where we now are, there is a free Passage into France. I cannot express the People's Joy, in the midst of the Calamities of the War, to find that the King is now their Sovereign; such is their Veneration for his Justice and Clemency. You may be pleased to acquaint His Holiness of this Success, and to let him know the Reasons of our Proceed; which I make no question but he will approve, and judge 'em to be of great Importance and Benefit, to put a stop, in some measure, to the Oppressions and Violences that afflict, or threaten to afflict all Italy; to which all the Remedies applied by the Care and Admonitions of His Holiness have been hitherto fruitless. If he will be pleased to favour His Majesty's good Intentions, there is great Reason to hope that he may obtain those Ends which he has always proposed to himself, for the common Good. My Assurance that you will leave nothing omitted that depends upon your Prudence and Care to persuade him to, obliges me to say no more, but that I am, etc. A Memoir sent to M. de Berhune, after the taking of the Citadel of Pignerol. MOnsieur Bethune will see by the Answers of Monsieurs Spinola and Colalto to the Proposals contained in the Rough Draught of the Peace, which Monsieur the Cardinal has sent to M. Pancirollo, how unreasonable the said Answer is, and the little Likelihood that we can be satisfied with it, in order to the procuring a solid Peace; to the end that after he has considered it, he may take his time to inform the Pope of it. Which done, he shall beseech His Holiness to let the Spanish Ambassador know his Sentiments upon it; which, according to Equity, cannot be otherwise then conformable to His Majesty's; to the end that the Spaniards being out of hopes of concealing any longer their Artifices from His Holiness, may be constrained to agree in things that are just; and which may as well for the present, as for the future, remove all Occasions of any farther Troubles. The said Sieur de Bethune shall represent to His Holiness, That one of the principal Reasons why the King sent his Forces into Italy, having been the often reiterated Instances of His Holiness, it would be an extreme Grief to him, should His Holiness testify any Coldness to favour a Design, to which he was induced with so much the more Zeal, because His Holiness approved the Justice of it; and rightly apprehended how much the Success of it would conduce to the Liberty of Italy, to establish the Dignity of the Holy See, and to the Security of the Pope's Person; which were the most forcible Arguments that could move His Majesty. That although His Holiness is desirous to preserve the Name and Effect of Common Father, that ought not to hinder him, but oblige him rather, to make use of his Authority to chastise those who trouble the Family; and reduce 'em to their Duty, instead of assisting 'em in the Execution of their wicked Intentions. And this was apparently done by His Holiness' Ministers in the State of Ferrara, where they relieved the Germans with Corn; when all Italy knows, that without that Relief, they could not have subsisted; though they made use of it, only to commit, with more Leisure and Convenience, the greatest Profanations of holy Things, and the most horrid Cruelties upon all sorts of Persons, that are not to be imagined. Moreover, the said Corn was set at so high a Rate, that we have Reason to think it was done on purpose to scare the Venetians from buying it; which the Germans were willing to do, considering the Extremity they were in, and not wanting Money, after they had plundered the State of Mantua, and all the neighbouring Princes; for which they may thank the Pope's Officers. M. de Bethune is also to complain of His Holiness' granting Passage several times to the Troops, in their March from Naples into Milanols; and so desire him to let the French have the same Privilege, when they shall have an Occasion to march through his Fortresses, to aid the Venetians, and the Duke of Mantua. The said Sieur de Bethune shall tell him, The King cannot believe (though he be well assured of it) that His Holiness, or his Nephew, the Legate, have within this little while been very importunate with the Duke of Mantua to agree these Differences, without giving any notice of it to the King: As also, to beg the Emperor's Pardon; which would suppose, that he and his Confederates had been too blame in upholding a Cause so just, and of which His Holiness all along declared his Approbation. M. de Bethune must have received a Letter which the Cardinal wrote him about Fifteen Days ago, wherein he sends him word, that the King would be extremely pleased, if His Holiness would but lay his Commands upon Bagni to reside in his Army in Italy, that so he might be a Testimony of His Majesty's good Intentions, and his just proceeding upon this Occasion: And that he would do well to be very importunate with His Holiness, in the very Terms of the Letter. But if the Letter be not come to his hands, and he finds the Pope is not inclined to what is desired, M. de Bethune shall renew his Instances in that Particular, and use such Arguments as he shall think most proper to persuade His Holiness to condescend to His Majesty's Desire; considering that he knows the Prudence, the Probity, and Affection of the said Cardinal to His Holiness, and the common Good. Nevertheless, avoiding to give the Pope any Occasion to believe that this proceeds from any Distrust of those whom he employs; or that the King seeks after a Peace, but only because the said Cardinal Bagni, having been a long time versed in this Affair, can be no Prejudice to His Holiness' Design for the public Repose; more especially, seeing the Decease of Don Carlo, his Brother, may render the Presence of the said Cardinal most useful in those Quarters. LETTER LXXXVI. From Card. Richlieu, to the said Sieur de Bethune. I Send you the Memoir annexed, which I desire you carefully to peruse, and then to acquaint His Holiness with it. I promise myself that you will omit nothing that depends upon your Care and Prudence, to make the Pope clearly sensible, that all the Proposals of these Gentlemen tend to no other End, then to complete the Ruin of the Duke of Mantua, and to deprive Italy of that little Liberty she has left her, by the Words of a Peace, under which they hatch the Seeds of a perpetual War, if the Authority of His Holiness, and the Princes of Italy, who are principally concerned therein, being assisted by His Majesty's good Intentions and Puissance, do not apply a speedy Remedy. This is all I have to say to ye in this Letter, expecting to hear from ye. LETTER LXXXVII. To Cardinal Lodovisio, after the Taking of Pignerol. I am here at the Gate of Italy, with a Design to do what lies in my power, under the King's Commands and Authority, to settle a safe and solid Peace. I have so good an Opinion of your Judgement, that I make no question but that you clearly see into His Majesty's good Intentions; who following the Example of his Predecessors, has proposed to himself, as the principal End of his Actions, to support the Honour, and settle the Security of the Holy See, and establish the Repose of Christendom. I presume to hope from the Goodness of God, who is a Witness of this Truth, that he will vouchsafe his Blessing upon the Care His Majesty takes in the Defence of so just a Cause. LETTER LXXXVIII. To M. de Bethune. I was very glad to find by the Letter which your Son M. Bouthillier delivered me from yourself, that the Pope speaks so well of the King; that His Holiness approves His Majesty's Actions, and all that has been done for some Months since at his Court, (The Queen at Compeigne.) So that you may assure yourself, that as there is no Prince in Christendom, who more sincerely honours and respects His Holiness, than His Majesty; so there is not any one, who more passionately desires the continuance of his Favours, than he does. For my part, 'tis impossible for me to express to ye in Words my real Acknowledgement of the Testimonies which His Beatitude vouchsafes to give of my Conduct. I beseech ye, when Occasion offers, to let him know, and assure him, that as I am infinitely beholding to him, so there is no Person living more affectionate to him then I am, who will omit nothing that lies in my power, to give him certain Proofs of this Truth, upon all Opportunities that present themselves. And be assured also, that I will never lose any one, to let you see that I am, etc. LETTER LXXXIX. The Draught of the King's Letter to the Provinces, upon M. Schomberg 's Entering Savoy with his Army. MY Cousin, the Cardinal of Richlieu, coming to attend me at Grenoble, according to my Order, has given a particular Account of what fell out in his Journey for Piedmont; where he has omitted nothing that I could expect from his Fidelity, Courage and Prudence; as well in the Conduct of my Arms, as in the Negotiations of a Peace, upon several Proposals made by His Holiness, by my Cousin the Cardinal Antonio, his Legate, and the Nuncio's employed to that End, as also by other Persons, who have propounded several Conditions so remote from Reason, and with so little Security for my Cousin the Duke of Mantua's Territories, or those of the rest of the Italian Princes, that I could not give my Consent to 'em, without greatly prejudicing my Dignity and Reputation. They would prescribe the Duke of Mantua Laws altogether new; and deprive him of the Liberty of making use of such Persons or Nations as he shall judge convenient for the ordinary Guard of his Strong Holds; and yet they will not so much as assure him neither of the Investiture of his Dutchies, but only as a thing which he may hope for, after he has sent to demand it of the Emperor, which he has done formerly several times, by his Son; which would be to expose the Success of an unjust thing to the Inconveniencies of delayed Resolutions, which are frequently subject to remarkable Changes. They would also oblige me to deliver up Suza and Pignerol, and other Places which I hold in Piedmont, only restoring the Passes of the Grisons; and yet not oblige 'em to surrender the Valtolin●, according to the Treaties and Agreements formerly made between us; the Performance of which we reserved to ourselves, with Power to cause the Breaches thereof to be made good by the Parties. Besides which Conditions, the Duke of Savoy demands, that the Annual Rent of Fifteen Thousand Crowns in Gold, which I caused the Duke of Mantua to grant him the Payment of, for his Pretensions in Montferrat, should be paid him in old Rents and Duties; which he made to amount to three time, more than I promised him, to the end he might swallow up the best part of Montferrat by his excessive Demands. Therefore seeing things so far remote from Reason and Peace on the part of the Authors of this War, who affect Scruples and Niceties to justify themselves in their unjust Usurpations and Erterprises; 〈◊〉 the Answers which my Cousin of Richlieu returned 'em 〈…〉 Command, having sufficiently made known to 'em 〈…〉 of my Intentions, and my Desire of the public Peace and Tranquillity; and that the Duke of 〈◊〉, who, by a ●reaty made between him and me the last Year, was obliged to join his Arms with mine, and allow 'em a safe and free Passage through his Dominions, and furnish 'em with necessary Ammunition and Provisions in their March into 〈◊〉, for the Defence of the said Duke of M●n●un, never minded the Performance of the said Obligation, as he was several times requested by my said Cousin: I have therefore been constrained to make use of the Means that God has put into my hands, and to enter by Force of Arms into the Countries and Territories of Savoy, in order to open a Passage into Italy, for the Succour of the Duke of Mantua, and to maintain the rest of the Princes, my Confederates, in their ancient Liberty. And in regard my principal Aim is, to procure 'em an assured Peace and Repose, and not to usurp upon my Neighbours, I shall not neglect any Means to obtain it, whether by Force of Arms, or by a Treaty of Peace, provided it may de made, as I desire, upon sure and reasonable Conditions, for the Repose and Liberty of Italy; correspondent to the Dignity of my Crown, and the Authority of my Mediation, etc. LETTER XC. From Cardinal Richlieu, to M. d'Avaux. JUdging it to be altogether requisite that the Republic of Venice should satisfy the Pope, in reference to his Nomination of Cardinal Cornaro to be Bishop of Milan, as well for the Respect they own His Holiness, as in Consideration of the present Conjuncture of Affairs, I writ you these Lines, to desire ye that you would contribute all your good Offices with the Lords of the Senate; and to let 'em understand, that the King's pressing Importunity proceeds from his Affection for 'em, and his Consideration of their Advantage. I promise myself, that you will leave nothing omitted that may be expected from you, to surmount the Difficulties you may meet with in this Affair; and accomplish it to the Satisfaction of His Holiness, and His Majesty; considering how great a Shater he is in what concerns His Holiness. For which Reason I shall forbear to urge you any farther, but conclude with affuring ye, that I am, etc. LETTER XCI. To M. de Brassac. I Writ you these Lines, to acquaint you, that it has pleased the King to nominate Monsieur, the Precedent Coigneux, to the Dignity of a Cardinal, as a Person whom he deems worthy of that Honour; and to conjure ye, that you will contribute what lies in you towards the Accomplishment of this Affair; as well in Consideration that it is His Majesty's Desire, as for the Satisfaction it will be to Monsieur, provided it may be effected as soon as possble. And although I know that these are Motives so prevalent in your Mind, that all other Persuasives would be needless, I cannot but recommend this Affair to your Sedulity, with much more Affection then if it were for myself, who shall be ready to testify my Acknowledgement upon all Opportunities that shall present themselves, to let you see that I am, etc. LETTER XCII. To the same Person. THough I have already written to ye in behalf of Monsieur, the Precedent Coigneilx, concerning the Nomination which the King has been pleased to make of his Person to the Dignity of Cardinal; yet I cannot but renew my former Instances, that you will contribute what lies in your Power, that the said Sieur le Coigneux may, as soon as possible, have that Satisfaction which he promises himself, according to His Majesty's Pleasure, and Monsieurs Desire. My Confidence that you will leave nothing omitted to this End, prevents my saying any more; but obliges me to assure ye, that I shall account myself as much indebted in Acknowledgement of your Care, as if I were to receive the Effects of it myself; who am, and shall be ever, etc. LETTER XCIII. To the Ambassdors, upon Occasion of His Eminency's being out of Favour with the Queen-Mother. THey who are remote, frequently apprehending things to be otherwise then they are, I thought it requisite to let ye know, that the Queen-Mother has declared, she will no longer make use of my Service, nor of those that have any Kindness for me, who had the Honour to be near her Person. And though, after a diligent Search within myself for the Cause of this Misfortune, I find no other than my own hard Fate; well knowing that the Pleasure of Princes ought to be as absolute as their Power, I neither can nor aught to do any thing more, then only religiously obey Her Majesty's Will. It is impossible for me to express my extreme Grief for this unhappy Accident, which, however, shall not hinder me from seeking all Opportunities to serve the Queen, to whom I am most strictly bound for the past Testimonies of her good Will which she was pleased to bestow upon me; which were such, that this last Act of hers is not capable to make me lose the Remembrance of 'em. After so great a Misfortune, I thought there was nothing more for me to do, but to retire home; but it was not the King's Pleasure to permit me: 'Twas his Desire that I should be near his Person, and still continue the Management of his Affairs, wherein he vouchsafes to honour me. not only with his Protection, but with a good Will so singular, that he can make no Addition to it. I am, in hopes to render myself so worthy of it by my Actions, that if hither to His Majesty has shown himself so well satisfied with 'em, they will yet more confirm him in his good Opinion. As for your parts, I beseech ye to believe, that it will be a great Contentment to me, to let you see upon all Occasions, that I am, etc. LETTER XCIV. To Monsieur Brassac, Ambassador at Rome. M. Mazarin has showed so much Address and Affection in the Negotiation of Peace, that I writ you these three Words by the King's Command, to let you know, that you can do nothing more acceptable to His Majesty, then to acquaint the Pope how greatly he is contented with it; and neatly, by the by, to favour him in what you can; and assist him in obtaining the Nunciature of France, so soon as the present Nuncio shall be recalled to Rome, for better Preferment. And I make it my own particular Request, that you will negotiate this Affair with Cardinal Barberini Which I do, not only, for the sake of that Affection which I bear the said Sieur Mazarin; but because I know not any Person who can be more serviceable to the Holy See, than he. You may be pleased to send me word, how your good Offices in his behalf shall be received: And in the mean time, believe that I am, etc. LETTER XCV. To the same. I Writ you these Lines, to return you Thanks for your Care and Vigilance in the Promotion of my Brother; and to let you know how deeply sensible I am of it. The Manner which His Holiness observed in doing the King this 〈◊〉, and what he said of me in the Consistory, 〈◊〉, obliges me. I beg of ye to make him sensible 〈…〉; and to assure him, that there is not any 〈…〉 who serves him more willingly than I do, 〈…〉 that present themselves. This Courier 〈…〉 News that will by very acceptable to him; 〈…〉 him an Account that Richer is returned to his 〈…〉 submitted his Book to the Church, and the 〈…〉 condemning it himself, as you will see. 〈…〉 been several Attempts to reduce him to this Point; and God has been pleased that our Endeavours have not proved in vain. These are the Fruits of the King's Virtue; in Consideration of which, God multiplies his Blessings upon his Reign I beseech ye to assure Mousitour the Cardinal Barberini, that I shall passionately study all Ways to serve him; and that my Brother going to Rome, will not be, by the Help of God, the most unprofitable Subject that ever His Holiness advanced. The King's Desire to manifest his Affection to all the Pope's Family, will afford him an Opportunity to give continual Proofs of his Zeal for His Holiness' Service. For your particular, I beg ye to believe, that you will always find me, etc. LETTER XCVI. To Monsieur Barrault, Ambassador in Spain. I Received two Letters which your Secretary brought me, and have considered the Purport of what he was entrusted withal. As for the great Offers which the Count d'Olivarez has made you, in case the King will relinquish the Hollanders, 'tis done to no other end, then only to incline 'em to the Truce, by giving 'em some Occasion to believe that the King will no longer assist 'em. Never mind this Discourse, nor talk no more of it to him, unless he speaks of it himself: and if he does, you shall tell him, that Ambassadors being sent to hear what would be propounded to them, and not to talk of Things for which they have no Commission, you can make no other Use of hearing what he has to say, then to inform the King: Which done, you shall return him an Answer according to the Commands which you shall receive from the King; but you shall not be obliged to send back any thing, but what has something of Probability and Foundation in it. And in a Word, If he makes you any extravagant Proposals, you shall tell him, that you will not trouble yourself to acquaint the King with 'em. However, you must not fail to do it. As to the Proposals of the Duke of Guastalla, I see little likelihood of good Effect in 'em: However, nothing is to be neglected; and if he talks any more of 'em, you ought to know what his Intentions are, and what is the utmost he would desire: By which Means we may negotiate the Business with his Father, if there be any Assurance of him. And lastly, You must dive into all the Circumstances, by which we may be able to clear up, and distinctly terminate an Affair of this nature. Either the Spaniards are they who cause him to act this Part, or else he would have two Strings to his Bow to get rid of the Business, in case the French have the Advantage of the War in Italy. As to the other Business about which your Secretary spoke to me, I communicated it to the King and Queen, alone by themselves. They desire you would sift it a little farther, as Opportunities offer, to the end you may not only discover the things themselves, but who they are that give the Counsel. You know well that you are to carry yourself nicely in this Affair: So that I shall say no more, but only that I am, etc. LETTER XCVII. To the Sieur de Lingendes, Secretary to the Spanish Ambassador. I Have taken a Resolution to send the Sieur de Puy to those Quarters where you are, to buy me five and twenty Spanish Horses, if he can meet with so many to his liking. I make no question, but that for my sake you will assist him as much as lies in your Power; and chief for the obtaining such Passports as will be necessary for the Exportation of the said Horses. Upon which Account, I desire you to deliver to the Count d'Olivarez the Letter, of which I send you the Copy. And if by chance you meet with any Difficulty, or that, according to the Spanish Custom, they go about to put ye off by delaying their Dispatches, never trouble yourself to dance Attendance after 'em, or to follow 'em with Requests and Importunities: But tell the Count d'Olivarez, that you will send back the said M. the Puy, to give me an Account, that he could not effect what he came for. You are too sufficiently clearsighted, not to give us notice of the Movements you shall observe upon this Occasion: So that I shall add no more, but that I am, etc. LETTER XCVIII. To M. de Novailles, Ambassador at Rome. THE King having done the Marquis of Sourdis' Daughter, a Nun in the Abbey of M●…-Maitre, the Honour to appoint her Coadjutrix in the said Abbey, as deeming her worthy of it, my affection to her Father and all his Family has induced me to write you these lines, to beg of you, upon that consideration, to be earnest with his Holiness and his Nephews, not only for the dispatch of the Bulls requisite, but also for obtaining a Dispensation by reason of her Age, which is necessary for the said Nun, so that her whole Family who are not a little glad of this her Preferment, may have reason to know, of what weight my Recommendation is with you, and what esteem you put upon it. Assuring you that in all other things, wherein I shall have an occasion to testify my acknowledgement, you shall find that I am really, etc. LETTER XCIX. To M. de Fontenay, Ambassador at Rome. THE King being just now going to make great preparations of Men, and particularly of Foreigners, I thought fit by this Letter once more to renew my request to ye, that you would be pleased to agree with Cardinal Antonio for raising of 3000 Men, according to the proposals which he caused to be made to the King, so that His Majesty may know the exact time when they will be ready for his Service. And to show the Cardinal how much the King depends upon that Levy, he desires they may be sent into France, rather than be left in Italy, where they will be more apt to desert. They may be embarked at Civita Veechia, and landed at Marseilles; and by that means the Pope will have no reason to complain, seeing the King intends to make use of 'em for the Defence of his Kingdom, and not to employ 'em against his Enemy's in Italy. I beg of ye to hasten this Affair, and to send me a speedy answer to what I have written upon this account. LETTER C. To M. de Marillac, Keeper of the Seals. I Send you back the Declaration for the maimed Soldiers, with the memoir of what Monsieur the Marshal Schomberg and myself had thought of upon that Subject, however submitting the whole to what M. the Cardinal of Rochefoucaut, and you shall judge more proper. And indeed, it is of great importance, just and necessary, that care should be taken of the lives of those poor Soldiers, who can so well contemn it, when there is an occasion, for the service of His Majesty. I am very glad that Monsieur has succeeded so well in his Business. I beseech God, with all my heart, that for the future he may meet with no more Spirits of Division. I have been extremely troubled to hear that the King has been indisposed, though it were but slightly, and more glad that he is now well again, God be thanked, as they writ me word. LETTER CI. To the same Person. I Received your Letter of the 4th. of this Month; in answer to which I must tell you, I am very glad to understand there is such a good Correspondence between you and Monsieur the Surintendant; it being a thing which I have always desired for the good of the King's Affairs; not doubting but that it will continue and grow more united every day than other. As for the slanders which you mention in your Letter, you know how I have been persecuted with 'em. But in regard they are altogether groundless, there is no heed to be given to 'em; they exercise the Patience of those upon whom they are thrown, and redound to the honour of those to whose disgrace and mischief they were first intended. LETTER CII. To the same Person. I was desirous to impart to you in this Letter the News which is come to the King, which, in my Opinion, will not be unacceptable to you, seeing it is advantageous to His Majesty's Affairs. The Enemy designing to hinder the joining of the Army in Savoy, with that in Piedmont, by stopping up the Passage, were so vigorously repulsed, that Eight Hundred were slain upon the place, and two Hundred taken Prisoners, among which is the Brother of Prince Doria, General of the Spanish Cavalry, with several other Officers of Note; besides Nineteen Colours of Foot, and three Cornets of Horse taken. I promise myself from the Goodness of God, that this happy beginning will be attended with many successes equal to it; I pray for it with all my heart, and beg of you to believe, etc. LETTER CIII. To M. de Chasteauneuf, Keeper of the Seals. I Found M. de Leuville to be of Opinion just as you sent me word. After you have heard M. the Castelane, I believe M. d' Toyras will submit; I send you the Memoir which the said Sieur de Castelane sent me, with my Reflections upon it. M. de Toiras is one of your distempered Spirits, who, as I am apt to believe, with a little help would cure himself. I desire it for his own good, and for the King's satisfaction, because I know he would be well pleased to see that he has not sowed his favours in barren Ground. This day I set forward with an intention to get to Paris, with that weakness which usually remains after great sickness, and with a desire to let you know that I am, etc. LETTER CIV. To the same Person. MOnsieur de Montmorency having desired me to write to you in the behalf of M. the Baron of Dizimieux concerning a Pardon for an Extravagance committed in St. Marcellin, where he had a Company in Garrison, I could not refuse him this Letter, wherein I recommend this Business to your favour, so far as you shall judge agreeable to Justice. He desires also in case the said pardon may be obtained, that you will do him the kindness to direct it to the intendant of Justice in that Army, because he pretends it to be a Military Crime, within his jurisdiction; besides, that he cannot prosecute the allowance of it before other Judges, because he is obliged to be with his Company. The said Sieur de Dizimieux is a Kinsman of M. de Montmorency's, who served the King with his Company during the Commotions in Langudoc, and now actually serves him in his Army in Italy, and therefore deserves to be considered upon this occasion, upon which I shall enlarge myself no further, then to assure you, that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CV. To M. Seguier, Chancellor. I Was very glad to find by your Letter, that St. George received you at Pont de Larche, with those Honours which I commanded him to pay you, to testify the Esteem which I have of your Person, and that in all places where I have any Credit, you shall have as much Power as myself. And though I doubt not but he discharged his Duty the best that he could, I could have wished he had done better for my own satisfaction. To tell ye the Truth, I am much more satisfied than I can express to ye, with your Reception at Roven, seeing by the good Order which you have already reduced things to, that the King's Authority is absolutely recovered; insomuch that to restore it to that Condition wherein it ought to be, there remains no more to do, but to put in Execution what you wrote me word of. The Declaration which you sent to M. de noyer's is very well. In a word, I repeat it to ye once more, I see nothing farther to be done in Roven and Normandy, but what you have projected. In the Prosecution of which, I beseech ye to remember, that you cannot make too great an Example of some Offenders upon such an Occasion. I still persist in my Belief, that the Occasion being such at Constance, as it is represented, besides the Punishment of particular Persons that shall be found guilty, it will be expedient to throw down the Walls of the City, to the end the rest of the Cities in the Kingdom may be afraid of the same Usage in case of Disobedience. You have so well began, that I doubt not but you will crown your Circuit with a happy Conclusion; which will regulate Normandy so well, that there will be no reason to fear any farther Mutinies in that Province, nor in any of the rest, which will certainly keep within the Bounds of their Obedience, for fear of the like Punishment. LETTER CVI To Monsieur Bouthillier. I Received your second Letter, upon which the King would never be induced to make any Alteration▪ The Queen will tell you, when you return, that it wanted but very little, that the second Importunities which were urged after these, had not had the same Event which happened at Nantes. He let lose his Passion so far, as to say, with some Commotion that reflected upon myself, that he wished me already gone, and that you had your usual Easinesses. In a Word, There is no more to be done. I set forward upon Wednesday, without fail, with a Desire to be always, etc. LETTER CVII. To the same Person. BEing my Friend, as you are, I doubt not but that you bear a Share, as well in my Sickness, as in my Recovery. Nevertheless, I can tell ye, they began to sing Triumph before the Victory, there being a Rumour spread about in Paris, as you wrote me word, of my Recovery, before it was really so effectual as I had reason to desire it. You will understand by M. de Chauvigny the Series of my Distemper; so that I have no more to say at present, but that the last Aposteme, which risen after the two preceding days, broke of itself this Night, when the Physicians and Surgeons were at a loss in what part it was proper to lance it. Which makes me attribute this voluntary Operation of Nature to the only Goodness of God, through which I hope a perfect Cure. I promise myself, this News will be as much to your Content, as you were grieved at the Growth of my Distemper, knowing how great a Sharer you are in my Concerns. I am glad to understand by your Letter, after what manner Madam d'Angoulesme entered into the Place where she is, which makes me hope she will continue there. For my part, in whatever Condition I am, I shall ever be what I have always been. LETTER CVIII. To M. de Bullion. THE King having granted the Queen an Augmentation of Fifty Thousand Livres, towards her House-keeping, I desire Monsieur Bullion, by this little Note, as having already spoke to him by Word of Mouth, that Her Majesty may enjoy the Favour which the King has been pleased to vouchsafe her. There is so much Reason she should be satisfied in this Particular, so necessary for the Subsistence of her Household, that I doubt not but Monsieur Bullion will be ready to content her. I beg of him to do it as much as in him lies, as well for the Queen's Satisfaction, as for that I think it but a reason able Request. LETTER CIX. To M. Chavigny. I send away this Bearer, to let you know that the King has already had two little Fits of a Tertian Ague, neither of which held him above three Hours, having had the full Time of their Intermission. Be pleased to give Monsieur notice of it, that he may send to know how His Majesty does: In the mean time, let him not be troubled, for there is nothing of Danger. I will acquaint ye from time to time of the Course of this Indisposition, which, in my Opinion, will end in five Fits of a Tertian Ague. His Majesty foreseeing that Monsieur's good Nature may induce him to make more haste than is needful, has commanded me to write to ye, that you will do him the kindness to divert him from a precipitate Journey; as well for that it would cause too loud an Alarm, as also for that, as you know well, they who are sick have no need of putting Constraints upon themselves. But the King's Civility is such, that though his Distemper should require him to take some Medicament, of which the Operation is as necessary, as the expressing it undecent; yet he would refrain it out of that Respect which his own Inclination, as you know, prompts him to, even to those that little deserve it. You are so well acquainted with the King's Humour, that I need not tell you what a Trouble it is to him when he is constrained to do otherwise then he desires. And therefore you cannot but judge it convenient, that what I writ you by his Command, should have the desired Effect. Be pleased however, to assure Monsieur of my Passion to honour him, and of my humble Service. And for your own part, believe that I am, etc. LETTER CX. To the same. THE Affection which I bear you, causes me to send away this Courier, purposely to let you know, that if you find that Monsieur is got beyond Nantes, into a place where he may be too strong for you to fetch him thence, I advise ye by no means to go thither, but only to send him word, that you are coming to wait upon him, to let him know, that his Journey is the Occasion of too much Discourse; and that it would be more conducible to his Service, to remove all Grounds of Suspicion. I thought it also my Duty to tell ye, that there are five or six Men of War in the Port of Breast, which shall do whatever you command 'em, to hinder, if it be possible, any single Vessel from carrying away Monsieur, contrary to his Interest. And if they are sailed out of the Haven, their Rendezvouz is in the Island of Bas, to the end you may make use of 'em in case of Necessity. I send you this Advice by the Inspiration of honest Huron: But in my Opinion, if Monsieur has been pleased to act most prejudicial to his Person, which I perfectly honour, these Remedies will be but * Some ill-pronounced Word, which I do not understand, unless he means Chimeras. Simeres, to use the Expressions of honest Colonel Hebron. I must confess, that I impatiently expect to hear from you. If Monsieur has not committed the Fault which some suspect him to be guilty of, you shall remonstrate to him, how injurious these Reports are to the King's Service. If he has gone astray, you must not fail to go into Bretaigne, and take such Care that all things may be every where secure. Whatever Apprehensions come into my Head sometimes, I cannot but adhere to the first Opinion which you and I have always had, that Monsieur could never be so extremely blind, as to be guilty of what he is accused at this day. Time will soon manifest what People ought to believe on this Subject; and it will convince you more and more, that I am, etc. LETTER CXI. To the same. HAving seen by a Letter from M. Bouthillier, your Father, that the King has declared to him that I went about to hinder his going to the Army; I beseech ye to make known to His Majesty, that I am so far from that, that I desired you to hasten away, on purpose to persuade him to the contrary. You are a faithful Testimony, that the first time you came to Monceaux, your Journey tended to quite another End. All the Letters which I wrote since, manifest the same Truth. Your Journey now is to no other end, then to show the Necessity of his going. You know very well, that I have not been the Cause of his being retarded. The King resolved upon it himself, during your first Journey. Since, M. de Vaubecourt sent word to His Majesty, that he ought not to go; and M. Bouthillier sent me Letters subscribed, to the end I should take the more notice of 'em. Upon that, I never minded sending word that they should proceed any farther, for fear it should be thought I had not that Consideration which I ought to have of His Majesty's Safety, which is a hundred times dearer to me then my own Life. Not that I ever thought him to be in the least Danger: But in such a thing as that, 'tis for the King to take his own Resolutions. I must acknowledge that my Heart is sometimes pierced with Imaginations in reference to the King, whose Safety and Prosperity are continually in my Thoughts; yet not forgetting a particular Care to conform myself to his Humours. You may show that Letter of the King's, if you please, and the Memoir which I drew up the Night before I received the Dispatch from Monsieur, your Father. His Majesty is too good, I am certain, not to comply with my Sentiments which he shall deem just. You know that such Occasions as these ruin my Health; more than all the Toil of Business, etc. LETTER CXII. To the same. I Cannot express my deep Sorrows for the Loss of the Sieurs de Movy, Cabusac and Londigny. I am overjoyed that they valued nothing in Comparison of the King's Service, upon an Occasion so important as that for which they laid down their Lives. But I am of Opinion we have lost more than I can tell you: I shall pay to their Memories all that may be done, as a Mark of their Worth. I cast my Eyes upon the Sicur Cabusac's Brother, as fit to supply his Place. I know well that he has been of the contrary Party, and married one of Marriliac's Neices; but in my Opinion, his Probity is above all that. However, because I will do nothing before I know the King's Preasure, I desire you to speak of it to His Majesty; and to beseech him to let me understand his Will, not only as he is my Master, but as he would do, were he a private Person, to one that he would vouchsafe to honour with his Favours. I do not speak of the Gens-d'Armes, because, as His Majesty knows, they ascend by degrees. I am so afflicted, that I can say no more, etc. LETTER CXIII. To the same. MAdam of Savoy having been pleased to direct the Courier to me, who brings the News of the Taking the City and Castle of Verrve by the King's Forces, to the end that the sune Courier might assure me in her Name, that if hitherto I did not believe Her Highness had a Kindness for me, I should be of a contrary Belief for the future; she giving me an Assurance of it, upon the lucky Event of this good News. 'Tis my Opinion, that M●de Chavigny may make use of the same Occasion, by acquainting the King with it; to let him know, that it lies in his Goodness to contribute towards the Health and Repose of the Mind and Bodies of his Creatures, as he sees that others do, who seem not to have so much Interest therein, as His Majesty has been hitherto pleased to take, out of his mere Goodness: LETTER CXIV. To the same. THE Duke of Lorrain's intercepted Dispatch to the Cardinal Infanta, which you sent me last, in order to be deciphered, is of that Importance, that I send it you back with the same Speed uncyphered. By that you will see the Disorder that reigns among our Enemies; and that if the King pursues his Design of turning towards Burgundy after the Taking of St. Michael, and following the Duke close at the Heels, they hold themselves for lost. I am very glad that this Dispatch justifies, that the Counsels that were long ago given to ruin the Duke of Lorraine, were none of the worst Advices. But I should be much more glad, if we could but see the Effects of Toledo's Fears. 'Tis my Belief, that by reinforcing the Cardinal of Valetta with what the King resolved on, and Six Thousand Swissers, designed for Champagne, there ought not a Minute to be lost; but forthwith to march against the Duke of Lorraine. I recommend to ye once more to be severe against those of St. Michael. LETTER CXV. To M. de Bullion. I Send you the King's Letter, which Madam de Guise has so great a Desire to see; but you must not deliver it to her, undess she 〈…〉 ye another of her own of a preceding Date, wherein she begs His Majesty to give M. de Guis● Permission to go for two or three Months to Loretto and Venice, instead of waiting on His Majesty, as 〈◊〉 was pleased to command him. LETTER CXVI. To the same. THKing has commanded me to write ye this Letter, whose Pleasure it is, that you wait upon Madam de Guise in his Name, and let her know, that he wonders M. de Guise has not yet obeyed the Order which he received to attend his Person. He is ignorant of the Cause of his Delay; which raises in him some kind of Suspicion. Nevertheless, to show his Goodness, as to what both he and Madam desire, that he may have Leave to travel out of the Kingdom, His Majesty is pleased to let him know, that though he will not change his Order to attend him, yet if his Fears continue, he gives him Permission to go to Loretto and Venice for three Months, provided, that at the End of that Time he gives his Attendance, and acquits himself of what is laid to his Charge, to the Prejudice of that Affection and Fidelity which he owes him. His Majesty does not command him to departed the Kingdom, but to wait upon him. However, complying with his Fears, he permits him, at his Request, if that be the thing he so much desires, to take a Journey for three Months; and at the End of that prefixed Time, to wait upon his Person without fail. The King has made Choice of this Expedient, to testify the Excess of his Goodness, by complying with the Infirmities of those who have the Honour to live under his Government. LETTER CXVII. To the same. HAving in your Letters read the Offer which you may make of your Purse, I thought I should do you an Injury if I should not accept it with the same Frankness that induces you to proser it. Therefore I desire you to lend me Fifty Thousand Crowns. To this purpose I have sent a Procuration to N. to make a Bond in such Form as you shall think fit yourself. I hope you will find me so good a Paymaster, that the next time you will give me full Power to dispose of what is yours, as of my own; of which you may always make a particular Account, seeing I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CXVIII. To the Commander de la Porte. I Take Pen in hand to acquaint ye, that it has pleased the Queen to declare, that it was her Pleasure no longer to make use of me, my Cousin de Meilleray, nor my Niece de Combalet. I was willing to give you notice of it, to prevent your Misunderstanding Things upon the common Report, which represents Things quite otherwise then they are. I desire ye not to be troubled at it. I am here, near the Person of the King, who does me the Honour to continue me that of his good Will; and testifies his Sorrow for this Misfortune. In regard I am not capable of having any other thing in my Heart, then to live and die the Queen's Servant, I desire you to talk of me always conformably to that Resolution. I admonish ye of it, because I know the Liberty you take, which might happen to be transported by your Affection for me; and it would not be just, that all my Obligations to so great a Princess should be buried in Oblivion, for a Disgust conceived against my Person. LETTER CXIX. To M. de Breze. I Can no longer delay the sending you word, that since the Queen has given me to understand that she will no longer make use either of mine, or the Services of my Niece Combalet, or my Cousin de Meitleray, 'tis our Duty to obey her Will and Pleasure. I make no question but this News will not a little astonish ye; yet I beg of ye, as much as in me lies, by no means to lay it to heart, since there is no other Ground for it, but our Misfortune. And I have this to comfort me still in this unlucky Accident, that the King, near whose Person I still remain, is pleased to testify a particular Sorrow for it. Time will show the Queen, that whatever Usage I receive at her hands, I shall ever publish the great Obligations she has laid upon me, which engage me to live and die her Servant. As for your particular, I beg of ye to believe, that in what Condition soever I am, you shall always find me with as much Affection for your Person, as you can desire from a Person who is, etc. LETTER CXX. To the Cardinal of Lyon. 'TIS with a most bloody and unexpressible Sorrow, that I am forced to acquaint you with the Resolution which the King has been forced to take at Compeig●…, to beg of the Queen-Mother, that she would be pleased for some time to reside at Moulins. I would have been willing to have redeemed with my Blood the Necessity of this Counsel; and to have been separated from my Life, rather than to have been the Witness of this Separation, though it will not be of any long Continuance. And if God would have vouchsafed to have heard my humble Prayers, the last of my Days had preceded that of her Removal; nor can I sinned any Comfort in the Excess of my Affliction, to see the Queen, whom I have always so faithfully served and and honoured, in a Condition of any Discontent. But certain wicked Spirits have been so long a time contriving to trouble the King's Affairs, that there was a Necessity of applying some Remedy to it. During the War in Baly, they omitted nothing that lay in their power, to hinder his good Success. Since that, they have still continued the same Practices; and, in truth, Licentiousness was grown to that Excess, that the like was never seen. Monsicur having withdrawn himself from the Court at such a time, the King several times besought the Queen, his Mother, that she would be pleased, with opened Eyes, to view these Mischiefs, and concur with him in the most necessary Means to put a Stop to 'em. But she would not be pleased to hearken to his Counsels, as she was wont to do; but obstinately persisted in refusing to have any Share therein; saying, she would not have her Name made use of in the Resolutions they went about to take. The King therefore finding her so fixed to her own Resolves, without being able to dissuade her from 'em, judged, that if she was unwilling her Presence should be useful to him at Court, it could not but be to his prejudice for her to be there, seeing that her appearing to be there in Discontent, would but embolden and give liberty to others to come and declare themselves such as she was. I am so extremely afflicted at these things, considering my present and eternal Passion for the Queen's Service, and what I own her in all manner of Respects, that I can admit of no Comfort, though the Resolution taken upon this Occasion, was merely the Effect of Necessity, not of Choice. I beseech God, with all my Heart, that our Disorders may not be of long Continuance; and that I be able to testify more and more, that I am, etc. LETTER CXXI. To the Commander de la Porte. I Writ you these Lines, to acquaint you, that the Queen, the King's Mother, though she had declared, since her Arrival at Compeigne, that she would not stir from thence, withdrew herself about four Days ago, and is retired into Flanders. She thought to have gone to Aix la Chapelle; but the Sieur de Vardes, the Father, took such good Order, that he put his Son out of the place, where he had a Design to have received her. The King has sent away all the Governors of Picardy, every one to their Places, to provide for their Security. He makes Account very suddenly to take a Progress himself towards the Frontiers, by his Presence to disperse and disappoint whatever may occasion any Trouble in his Realm. We hope, by God's Assistance, from his Valour, and the Prosperity that attends it, that he will bring it to pass with no less Glory, than he has hitherto unravelled all the knotty Affairs he has had under his Management: For having God and Justice on his side, there is no Reason, in my Opinion, that he should be afraid of any thing. There is not any thing which would be left undone, to dissuade the Queen from uniting with Monsieur and Spain. The Government of Anjou, and the Places which she held there would be restored her: But she refuses all honourable and safe Conditions that are proposed to her. We shall see what her Departure will produce. LETTER CXXII. To the Marshal de Brezè. THough I have already signified to ye, by the Letter which I directed to you, as well as to the Marshal de Chastillon, how much I was pleased with the Advantage which it has pleased God to give the Army under your Command, in the Battle with the Enemy at Avein; nevertheless, I cannot but acquaint you in particular, with my extraordinary Joy for so much good Success, as well for the King's Glory, and the Honour which you have yourself acquired. I doubt not but you will continue, upon all Occasions, to give Proofs of your Courage, as also to govern yourself in the Army, as I understand you do; for that besides it cannot be but greatly to your Advantage, it will be a most particular Satisfaction to myself, considering how much I share in all your Concerns. I beseech ye to preserve a strict Union with Marshal de Chastillon; and to prevent, lest the Advantage you have won should give liberty to any one in your Army to demean himself less modestly with the Hollanders, then is to be desired. The main Business is now, not to lose Time, to pursue your Victory, while the Country is under Astonishment. I question it not, but the Prince of Orange will contribute towards it all that lies in his power. I cannot sufficiently express my Joy for the good Success wherewith God has been pleased to favour your Conduct. I beseech ye that you would acknowledge it as a Blessing from his Hands, and to rely more upon him. LETTER CXXIII. To the Commander de la Porte. M. de Bourdeaux is going to the Quarters where you are, for the reasons with which he will acquaint ye, which terminate in preparing and bastning out a Fleet to Sea, which the King desires may be ready by the beginning of March. He will inform ye upon what design the King will employ the said Fleet, that he may have your Advice before he six his last Resolutions. His said Majesty does you the Honour, to appoint you Admiral of the said Fleet, if you think your Health be in a Condition to endure the Fatigues of the Sea. I beseech you not only to consult your Courage, but your Disposition of Body; your Health being so dear to me, that if I thought such a Voyage would be prejudicial to it, I would never consent to your going, for the World. The King thinks it convenient that there should be a Regiment raised in your Name, to be put on Board the said Fleet. I have made choice of some Captains, and left others, which you may supply, as you shall please yourself. LETTER CXXIV. To Cardinal de Lion, being at Rome. THO' it be not necessary to recommend to your care, those things wherein I am concerned, and that your Affection for me is sufficient to induce you to be particularly mindful of 'em, however I cannot but write you these Lines, wherein I beg of ye to employ your dexterity and solicitation for the Dispatches which I prosecute at Rome of the Bulls for the Abbeys of Cisteaux, and Premontre, of which the Monks have Elected me their Abbot; so that this Gentleman whom I send on purpose to Rome for that end, may be dispatched with all the speed that may be, and that he may bring the dispatches along with him. I know the share you take in my Interests, which assures me that you will not omit what lies in your power that may contribute to my satisfaction in this particular according to my desire, requesting you to believe, that upon all opportunities you shall find that I am, etc. LETTER CXXV. To the same, upon his return from Rome. I was extremely glad to hear, as well by your Letters, as by the Sieur Ch●velier de Chaps, that you were happily arrived at Lyon. Yet I cannot forbear, but I must let you know, that my Joy is extremely lessened to hear that your disposition of Health is not so well settled, as you and I could desire. The share I take in it is such, that I cannot conceal from You, that the Drugg which they call Scocolate, which I am told you frequently make use of, being altogether prejudicial to your Health, I think it more convenient that you should have recourse to the ordinary Remedies that Physic prescribes to all Diseases. To this purpose I wrote to M. de Lorme, who is acquainted with your Temperament, and in whom you have a great Confidence, to desire him that he would wait upon you so soon as he received my Letter, to see in what condition you were, and to contribute toward the perfect recovery of your Health whatever his Experience could suggest to that end. I think I should wrong your Courteous and Affable Nature, should I persuade you to admit him, and entertain 〈◊〉 the best you can, not doubting but he will answer your Expectations. For my part, it will be to me an unspeakable satisfaction, to hear that you are recovered to both our wishes, there being no Man in the World, etc. LETTER CXXVI. To the Count de Guiche. I dispatch away this Courier to you, to the end that upon your Arrival, you may impart to the Cardinal de la Valletta the good News of the Victory which it pleased God to give the King in Langu●…, which I assure myself will not a little encourage the Commanders of the Army, to do something more considerable. I speak not in reserence to him, because I know his just Ambition cannot be greater than it is, and I dare be answerable for him, as for myself, who frequently reckon myself in the number of the stoutest; tho' not so furious as honest Father Joseph, who is here present. LETTER CXXVII. To Monsieur de Pont de Courlay. I have been importuned from so many several places to favour your Request of certain Extraordinaries which you desire to have, out of the Money ordained for the Galleys, that I send you these Lines, to let you know, that I understand not upon what grounds you build your Pretensions. I make no question but your chiefest reason is that of your necessity; but in regard it is the effect of your ill Management, I am not resolved to solicit the King to apply any remedy to it. I believe, you are not ignorant that the Emoluments of your Employment, if you go to the Rigour of it, are not above Eighteen Thousand Livers, so that the Surplusage which you conceal, and which amounts to Forty Thousand Livers, is an Extraordinary which you receive over and above; so that if His Majesty should allow ye another, such a one as you desire, it would be like the taking of double Grist out of the same Sack. Besides, should the Overseers of Business be permitted to demand such Money as was left after requisite Expenses, that would be an encouragement for 'em to do as they pleased themselves, and by that means to embezzle what was designed for the King's Service. Had your Galleys been all out at Sea, as you proposed for the Funds allotted, and if then there had been any Money coming good to the King, in that case we might have been Suitors to His Majesty, to have allowed ye some Gratification; but in regard there is but one part of 'em ready, and those not having been but a very little time in a readiness neither, it would not be just, that the Funds that remain in the Treasurer's Hands, should be wasted as you desire, and I declare to ye by this Letter, that you will never have any Gratification of that Nature in Money so reserved. I desire ye not to deceive yourself with any such thoughts, that 'tis in your Power to dispose of the Money ordained for the Business you are employed in, otherwise then according to the rates of the King's allowance, which shall be sent ye. My practice is no other in my superintendance over the Sea Affairs, and all the Overseers of Employments do the same. The only thing you have to do, is to regulate your Family in such a manner, that you may live within compass. If you cannot live at Marsei●…es upon Fifty Thousand Livers, a whole Province would never suffice ye. One of the first things you have to retrench in your Expenses is, is the Extraordinary of Paper and Courriers. I am so weary of your Proposals of Reformation, without any Effect, that I desire ye not to feed me any more with vain hopes. In the mean time, I assure ye, provided you alter your course of Life, that I shall be always ready to forget what is past. LETTER CXXVIII. To Marshal de Breze, who was withdrawn from the Army, and had quitted the Command of it, without ever Speaking or Writing to his Eminency. I shall never fail in my Affection for your Person; but it is so far from hindering me the having an aversion to your Humours, that on the contrary it redoubles my dislike of 'em, not being able to see, without a more than ordinary Grief, that you prefer the repose and divertisements which you take at home, before that which Men prefer before their Lives. 'Tis impossible for me to think of your Conduct, without seeing the Prejudice you receive by it; and considering the little Reckoning you make of me, in a thing of so much Importance. I beseech God to let you see, and at the same time to cause you to forget the Sin which you commit: To let you see it, that you may commit it no more; to forget it, that you may be deprived of the discontent you take in remembering it. I would be glad with all my heart that I might never think of it more, that I might have an Opportunity to let you know that I am what I am desirous ever to be, etc. LETTER CXXIX. To the Cardinal de Lyon. THE sincere Affection which I know you bear me, creates in me an Assurance that you are not a little glad of my Recovery, as you are pleased to signify to me in your Letter. I am very glad you thought the Cure to be of another sort than it was; knowing, by the same Reason, how much the Truth would have troubled ye. For, that I may not conceal from you the Condition of my Malady, I find myself obliged to acquaint ye, that after two Apostemes in my Right Arm, there arose a third, so much the more troublesome, because it was not perceived, which, through the Goodness of God, broke of itself the same Night; so that, with the Continuance of his Assistance, I dare assure ye, there will be no farther Fear after the Physicians have done. This is that than which I beg from the Divine Goodness, and of you, Sir; that Heaven will never afford me that Life or Health, which will not be the dearer to me, if it supplies me with those Means to serve you, which I always wish for, etc. LETTER CXXX. To Marshal de Breze, HAving sent you word in one of my Letters, that the Lameness of my Arm hindered me from signing it, I thought I had sufficiently prevented the Trouble which that Failure might cause in your Thoughts. But since that Precaution was not able to cure your Fears, I cannot but attribute it to the Excess of your Affection for me; for which I cannot return you sufficient Thanks. In the mean time, lest the Reports that run abroad of my ●ickness should disturb your Repose, I must tell ye, that, through the Goodness of God, a third Aposteme having broken of itself this Night, the Physicians assure me, that with the Continuance of his Aid who blesses their Remedies, there was nothing more of Danger to be afraid of. Be ass●…'d then of this for a Certainty; as also, that I am, as much as you can desire, etc. LETTER CXXXI. To the same. I I cannot express my real Contentment to find by your Letters, that the King is pleased to be so sensible of my Illness. I must confess, it is my chiefest Consolation in my present Condition, and which will contribute more to my Cure, than all the Remedies I can apply. I have always promised myself th●… Demonstrations of good Will from so good a Master. So that he may assure himself that there is not any Servant mo●… zealous for his Interests, or more devoted to his ●…son, than I am, whose Actions shall be every one as many 〈◊〉 of the Truth of my Words. As for yourself, knowing the Goodness of your Disposition, as I do, I make no question but you are as deeply concerned in my ●ickness as you assure me you are. LETTER CXXXII. To the Commander de la Porte. YOur continued Affection to M. Despois, Canon of X●intes, induces me to write you these Lines, to acquaint ye with the Choice which the King has been pleased to make of his Person, for the Bishopric of St. Papoul, which has been vacant for some time. His Majesty cast his Eye upon him so much the more willingly, to honour him with this Employment, because he promises himself that he will discharge it so much the more diligently; and that he will, by his good Conduct, invite him to ransack the utmost Ends of his Provinces for Persons of Exemplary Lives, for the Supply of such Vacancies as shall happen from time to time. I send you the Brevet for the said Bishopric of St. Papoul, which I would gladly that the said Sieur Despois should receive at your hands; and that you will let him understand the Value I have for him. As for your part, assure yourself, that I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CXXXIII. To the Duke of Bellegarde in Lorraine. YOU will see by what I have written to M. Bouthill●…r, some Particulars of what has happened here, upon your s●nding the two Couriers. I can assure ye, that 'twas not without great Difficulty that the King condescended to what he has once more granted to M●nsi●ur. I have hitherto put off my Departure, that I might endeavour to serve him upon this Occasion. But in regard there is nothing more to be 〈◊〉, I shall set forward upon Wed●…sday, in order to put in Execution the King's Intentions and Commands upon 〈◊〉, in Aid of the Duke of Man●…a. I doubt not but 〈◊〉 will contribute towards it all that lies in his power, by his speedy Return. In which Case, the King makes account to advance in Person with a Reinforcement of an Army becoming his Grandour. If so, I make no question, but that they who attack the Duke of Mantua, will quit their Design. I assure ye, that Monsieur will be perfectly well received by the King, if he comes hither; and that all that belong to him will be no less in Safety then himself; I will be answerable for it upon my Honour, which is dearer to me then my own Life. I am much perplexed I cannot be there, that I might pay him his due Honours in my Station, as much as is in the power of a real Servant. I desire ye, Sir, to assure Messieurs de Coigneux and puylauren's of my Affection and Service, of which they shall receive the Proofs upon all Occasions. They are wise and considerate, and can distinguish Truth from Artifices, which are always very rife in Courts, and seem to abound more now then formerly. I would not engage to persuade 'em to bring back Monsieur, did not I know that he will receive full Satisfaction, as well for himself, as for those that belong to him; among whom, they are of the chiefest Rank. I assure ye once more, they are in no danger of the King's Displeasure; but on the contrary, they have reason to expect his Favours. Affirm this boldly, and believe me, etc. LETTER CXXXIV. To M. de N. MOnsieur de Bouthellier's Letters will give you a particular Account of what passed here in reference to Monsieurs Affairs. I shall not persuade ye to contribute what lies in your power, to endeavour a Conclusion of all things to Their Majesty's Satisfaction; knowing that of yourself you will do Miracles. Monsieur will receive full Satisfaction from the King; he will save the Duke of Mantua by his Return, and deliver the Queen, his Mother, from many Afflictions which she undergoes, to see Persons that she loves above all the World, keeping a Distance one from another. I am confident you will judge, that the King being absolutely unwilling to part with that Government, they have obtained as much as they could desire in the World. And now 'tis for Messieurs le Coigneux and puylauren's to manifest how desirous they are to serve the King, in serving Monsieur, who finds his Advantage in this Affair. They will have much to answer for before God, if they let go so fair an Opportunity as now presents itself, for the Advantage of France, and the King's and Monsieurs Honour. I desire ye to speak freely to 'em of these things; and to assure 'em, that though the Devils, which are let lose to foster the Divisions which they have sown, may whisper 'em Stories in their Ears, they will meet with all Content and Safety near the King's Person. I set forward on Wednesday, without fail. If things fadge right, the King makes account not to stay long after in Paris. LETTER CXXXV. To the Duke of Montmorency. I Was very glad to understand by your Letter, how much the Gentlemen of Nismes were devoted to the King's Service. I fairly promised myself, that so soon as they returned to their Obedience, they would be more zealous for his Service then ever, as now they make it evident. I know not whether His Majesty's Affairs will permit him to go to their City: But I can assure you of one thing, that whether he go or not go, his Intention is, not to make any Innovation to the prejudice of what he has granted them. He assures himself of a punctual Observation of what they have promised: And I engage you my Honour, that their Privileges shall be carefully preserved 'em; and that if there be any who have any Apprehension of a Garrison, they have no Grounds for it; giving you my Faith, and my Word, that it was a thing never so much as thought of, nor likely to be thought of hereafter. You will oblige me to assure 'em of my Affection; and to believe yourself, that I am, and will be ever, etc. LETTER CXXXVI. To the same. ALthough I have not been at the place where you are, to be a Judge, together with yourself, of what may be done in pursuance of this Encounter which you have had with the Enemy, I must confess, that the Success which has attended it, next to God, depended only upon your Courage, and Monsieur the Superintendant's. I cannot express the King's Satisfaction upon the Receipt of this News, by reason of the Benefit which from thence redounds to his Affairs; nor my own particular Joy for the Honour you have acquired by it. I shall therefore only tell ye, that there is no need of exciting you to pursue those Advantages you shall meet with after this, which you have so fortunately gained from the Spaniard; assuring myself, that it will be a sufficient Incentive to quicken your Prowess. LETTER CXXXVII. To the same. I Writ you these Lines, to acquaint ye with what you may have already understood by other hands; which is, that the King desires you would send a List of all the Prisoners that are in the Army; and that none may be set at liberty, till you have known his Pleasure. Once more I rejoice with you, for the happy Victory you have gained over the Enemy. This will encourage your Army to continue their Progresses, and your Prudence to manage Affairs, so that the Enemy may not take their Revenge for the Loss they have sustained. I most passionately wish that you may not only have as much Advantage over 'em as the Justice of the King's Arms requires, but what is due to the Valour of Mont●nerency; of whom I am, etc. LETTER CXXXVIII. To the same. THIS Letter is only to give you Notice, that the fear we were in least the Pestilence, which spreads itself very near this place, should not have that respect for the person of the King, which I could wish that all the world had for him, is the reason, that his Majesty has taken a resolution to retire toward Montmelians, or Barrault, till the Troops which he has sent for back, in order to send 'em into Italy, begin their March. We expect with Impatience to hear news from yourself, and wish that you may send us something answerable to your Glorious Passage gained at Veillana. I stay here to see wherein I may serve ye on the other side; nor shall I omit any thing that lies in his power of whom you may dispose, as being, etc. LETTER CXXXIX. To the same. I have seen the Memoir which you sent me by the Sieur de Varicarville, containing your Advice upon the Affairs of Piedmont. I shall not repeat what is within it, because I know you have a Copy of it. I must only tell ye, that the King will be very well pleased if you do what you shall seem most convenient for his Service; and that he looks upon all those who have the principal Commands in his Army to be so prudent, that he makes no question, but that you consult all together upon the most advantageous methods you are to take. He refers it therefore to your own, and the judgements of Marshal de la Force, M. d' Effiat, and of all those to whom such designs may be imparted, to resolve, and put in Execution, what shall be most beneficial for the Affairs of Italy. As to the expense which will be requisite to that Effect, M. the Sur-intendant shall have no reason to complain, as to those things wherein he is concerned. As for the Army which is to be formed at Susa, you may believe there has been no time lost to bring it to pass, and it will be an easy thing to convince you of it, since it is the King, who takes the principal care of it, and labours in it more than any body; and for that the Queen, his Mother, has not been sparing several ways of her pains, to the same end. M. the Marshal de Schomberg is to head this new Army, and will hold so Cordial a Correspondence with you, that you will be extremely satisfied. You know his Frankness, and his Affection for the King's Service, which is very sincere. I cannot but rejoice for your good Success in the Battle of Carignan. I hope these successes will continue, and I would be willing to contribute towards 'em more than my Life, if that might avail. LETTER CXL. To the same in 1631. YOU will have a particular Account by the King's dispatches which this Gentleman brings you, of what has been resolved upon in the affair of the Commissaries, which you wrote to me about. I make no doubt but you will accomplish whatever you undertake, and particularly that you will put an end to this according to his Majesty's intention, knowing the pains which hitherto you have taken in it. I beseech you to believe, that the Affection which I bear you, is and, will be ever such, that time will never be able to make any Alteration on my part, being grounded upon your Noble Qualities, which makes me hope that they will always render you like yourself. M. de Soudeilles can send you word, as I find by your Letter he has already done, how often I have discoursed him upon this subject. I promise to myself that you will yield an entire belief to what I say, and that there is no person who honours ye more, or more sincerely desires to serve you, than myself, who am, and will be ever, etc. LETTER CXLI. To the Duke of Rohan. I put Pen to Paper on purpose to give a particular answer to the points contained in your Letter, which the Sieur Prioleau delivered me in your Name; referring myself to the Secretaries of State to give you satisfaction. 'Twill suffice me to let you know the King's unspeakable Contentment, and how acceptable the Tidings of your last Victory, gained by the valour of his Arms over the Enemy at Morbeigne, where to him, especially preceded by so many others, wherewith it has pleased God to bless him. Nor must I forget my own particular joy, considering the share I take in what concerns the increase of your Honour. His Majesty therefore to testify how sensible he is of your good Success, and his acknowledgement of your good Services, has been pleased to give a mark of both, which the said Sieur Prioleaux will make known to ye. For which reason I shall add nothing farther to what he has in charge to say to ye upon this subject, only that I shall always wish the Augmentation of your Fame, and of what may give you any satisfaction, as much as you yourself can do; as being, etc. LETTER CXLII. To the same. HIS Majesty is so highly sensibly of the proofs which you have given him of your Valour and your Conduct in these your last Atcheiuments, that he thought he could not give you a more Honourable Testimony both of the esteem he has for your Person, and his acknowledgement of your Signal Services, then by honouring you with the Employment of—. He promises himself that this will be a motive not a little prevalent to excite your prowess, by augmenting the Reputation of his Arms, in the places where you are, to continue the increase of your own. For which I will most cheerfully be always your surety to his Majesty, knowing well that I shall never be put to the trouble to pay for a Person who can never acquire so much Honour, but that he still wishes him far more who is sincerely, etc. LETTER CXLIII. To the same. THO' the Person of M. Biscaras be extremely necessary about me, and that the particular confidence I have in him be a sufficient inducement to me not to part from him, nevertheless, understanding that you desire to have him to serve under you, and the Duke of Veletta in the present occasion, I send him to ye to do whatever either the one or the other shall deem convenient. Did I but enjoy my Health as well as he does, and could be as useful to ye in any thing, I would willingly undertake his Journey, so much I desire to see the Royal Arms prosper under your Conduct. His Majesty relies so much upon your Prudence, and in your Affection, that he doubts not in the least but you will do wonders to that effect. For my own part I most fervently wish it, as well for the Interest of his Majesty's Service, as your Honour, which I equally desire with yourself, as being, etc. LETTER CXLIV. The the Duke de la Valette. THough M. de Gramond's Commission to Command the Army of Guyenne under yourself, and M. d' Espernon, was dispatched, when the Letter you were pleased to send me concerning that Affair was delivered me, yet is your Contentment so dear to me, that I prevailed so far with the King, that his Majesty altered his Resolution of sending it to the said Sieur de Gramond, into that of continuing you alone in the said Employment, promising himself that you will serve him with so much Prudence, care and Affection, that he shall have no reason to repent of his favour. I assure myself, that this new Testimony of his Confidence and Esteem, will redouble your Zeal to answer so worthy a choice by real Effects, and that you will make your value appear to the Confusion of the Enemies of the State. M. de Biscaras, whom I send to serve you upon this occasion, according to M. d' Espercon's desire, will assure ye of the Continuance of my Affection, and my desire to serve ye, and will inform ye of some particulars which I thought convenient to acquaint you with. You may give him the same Credence as to myself, who am, etc. LETTER CXLV. To the same. THE Condition to which you have reduced the Croquers, is so much to the King's Advantage, and so much to your Honour, that although I have already testified my joy for so happy a Success, I cannot forbear sending the Marquis of Durass to ye, to the end he may give you new Demonstrations of it in these Lines. He will give ye so particular an account of his Majesty's satisfaction in your Conduct upon this occasion, of the thanks which he returns you for the manner of your mannagement, and the Honour he has done him for your sake, as having made him a Camp Martial, that it would be needless to add any thing more. I shall only say thus much, that M. de Beaupuy's Journey has been no less acceptable to his Majesty, then that of the Sieur de Duras; for that it has not only confirmed him in his belief of your Affection for his Person, but also in that assurance he always had of your Passion and Zeal for the prosperity of his Dominions. For my part, my contentment is more than I can express, to see you so highly in the King's Favour as you are; there being no person who claims a greater share in your Concerns, or who is more sincerely than myself, etc. LETTER CXLVI. To the same. I send you this Gentleman for a particular account of the Port of Biaris, taken by our Pinnaces upon the Coast of Bayonne. They who know it report, That it will so very much annoy the Forts which the Spaniands have built at Socoa, St. John de Luz, and other places, that they will have much a do to subsist there. If it be so, 'tis my Opinion, that you may with more ease make some attempt upon those places, than hitherto you have been able to do, and that by molesting 'em by Land, you will have this advantage, that after you have defeated the Croquers, you will expel the Spaniards quite out of your Government. I passionately deserve it for the good of the King's Service, and which is more, for your own particular sake, as being certain, that if this good Fortune befalls ye, your Enemies will be in such a Confusion, that they will no longer dare to be so fluent of their Tongues as they have been. I beseech ye not to omit any thing that lies in your power for the attaining of so glorious an End. I say nothing to ye of the preparations on this side for the subsistence of your Army. For I doubt not but the Sieur Cartier gives ye an account from time to time of the Provisions made for every thing; and that I contribute toward it, as much as in me lies, by my daily soliciting the Lords of the Treasury. I shall still continue the same earnestness, to let you see my Zeal for your Interests, and how sincerely I am, etc. LETTER CXLVII. To the Marquis of Coisquen, Lieutenant of his Eminencies Gens D' Arms. HAd you sooner acquainted me, that you did not think me a Lord great enough to command the Troop of Gens d' Arms which it has pleased the King to bestow upon me, I had given ye the contentment which you could desire, and you had obliged me not to let me stay till you gave me to understand it by real effects, in contemning your Duty, and the Military Orders which oblige the Gendarmery to be completely armed; so that my Troop was the only Troop that appeared before the King without Arms, though I had several times ordered 'em to be duly provided. I will not insist upon my several Entreaties that you would observe a discipline so exact in my Troop, that it might serve as an Example to others. But your actions informing me, of what perhaps out of civility you were unwilling to tell me yourself, that I may answer your Courtesy, this Letter is to let you know, that I no longer claim any Interest in the Troop which you command; and that I willingly surrender it into your hands, to make such provisions for it as the King thinks convenient. Nevertheless, I assure myself that you do not believe me so unfortunate, that I shall not able to meet with some person of Quality, who, while he commands that Troop which shall march under my Name for the future, will be willing to perform what his Reputation, and the Military Orders require from him, and to observe and submit to requests and such Orders which he shall receive from me. I Advise ye to take a course quite contrary to what you have hitherto done, and to believe that upon any other opportunity that shall present itself, you shall find the Effects of my Friendship, and that I am still desirous to be, etc. LETTER CXLVIII. To Marshal de Schomberg. YOU will receive Dispatches from the King, wherein you will find two principal things: The first is, That he would not have you continue the Truce: And the second is, that you try to relieve Casal so soon as it shall be expired. I hope, that during the Truce, you will press the Performance of his Word, in order to a Peace, so home upon the Duke of Savoy, that there will be no need of relieving Casal; and that during the said Negotiation, you may get all things in such a readiness for the Relief of the said Place, that you will want nothing to undertake it in earnest, not doubting but you will effect it. I am extremely sorry that I am constrained to send you word that the King has got a Quotidian Ague, of which this is the fourth Fit. All my Comfort in this Affliction, which you may well judge to be extraordinary, is, that the Physicians say, they never knew a Quotidian Ague accompanied with more gentle Symptoms than this. Nevertheless, they believe it will hold him a long time. I cannot but once more let you know my extreme Affliction; and what a Comfort it would be to me, if we were together: But we must submit to the Will of God. I hope we shall be soon delivered from our present Troubles: In the mean time, I beg you to believe that I am sincerely and cordially, etc. LETTER CXLIX. To the same. THE King, upon the Dispatch of this Courier to ye, thought convenient that I should acquaint ye particularly, that M. de Leon's and Father Joseph's Letters have persuaded you to accept the Peace; (which I do not believe, considering your particular Knowledge of the Difference between the said Treaty, and the Instructions sent to M. de Leon:) His Majesty does not mean that you should begin the War again by a new Rupture, but that their Letters should serve you for a Pretence of not accepting the Peace, if you have not done it already; and for continuing the Prosecution of the War, till you have farther Orders from him. I cannot forbear acquainting you, that I am almost out of my Wits, to see that M. de Leon and Father Joseph should so strangely oversee themselves. But I will write to you more at large within four Days: In the mean time, assure yourself, that I am cordially, etc. LETTER CL. To the same. I Am infinitely obliged to you for the Care you take, in sending to inquire after my Health: It is at present out of Order, by reason of a Rhumatism which is fallen upon my Reins; of which I had some Grudge when we were together at Leymure. But my Pain will be much more easily endured then now it is, could I but hear that you missed your Fit last Night; there being no Person in the World who shares more deeply in your Preservation than I do, who shall always be glad when I have any Opportunity to give you Proofs of the Truth of what I say; and how I am, and shall be as long as I live, etc. LETTER CLI. To the Duke of Halwin. YOU will understand by the Honour the King is pleased to do ye, the Advantage of serving so good a Master, as His Majesty; seeing we receive our Recompense when 'tis least thought of. His Majesty, of his own proper Good Will, has heaped upon you the Honour of being a Marshal of France, with so much Goodness, that, in truth, there could be no Addition to it. For my part, who have a particular Esteem, as you know, for your Person, I am more pleased with it then I can express: which I am assured you will easily believe, since you know that I am, from Father to Son, etc. LETTER CLII To the same. HIS Majesty having hitherto declared himself highly satisfied with your Conduct in those Places where you are, and of your Care in those things which concern the Welfare of the Province, I thought it my Duty, as your particular Friend, to give you Notice, that Hajesty did signify to me, to be somewhat displeased at your scrupling the Execution of the Orders sent you in his Name, for the Allowance of Quarters and Subsistence in your Government for the Soldiers designed for Italy: And this I do, that you may, by your Prudence, apply a Remedy to it. Had I had any Excuse to have pleaded in your behalf, when His Majesty did me the Honour to speak to me about this Business, you may be sure, that being so much your Friend as I am, I would not have failed to have made use of it. But having no Reasons sufficiently prevalent to oppose against those upon which he grounded his Complaints, I could offer no more to him upon that Subject, but that I would write to you; and that I promised myself, from your affectionate Desire and Zeal to please him, and for the Advantage of your Affairs, that you would for the future make such Amends for what you have done amiss, as should be fully to his Satisfaction. This is therefore what I beg of ye, as much as in me lies, to the end I may be the more capable to serve you with my Applications to His Majesty; and to let you know by the Effects, that I am, as much as any Person can be, etc. LETTER CLIII. To the same. M. de Narbonne, who is returning into his Diocese, having testified to me his Desire, for the future, to live in perfect Union and good Correspondence with you; and having promised to contribute whatever lies on his part to that Effect, I writ you these Lines, to let you know how glad I am of it, and to desire you to contribute on your side, as much as it is possible, to settle that good Understanding between you both, which is so necessary for the King's Service, so that there may appear no more Coldness in your Friendship. Seeing therefore that he has given me his Word, so to demean himself towards ye, with all the Respect that you can in Reason desire, I am willing to believe that he will not be wanting to his Promise, and that you will have just Cause to be satisfied one of another. I passionately wish it, not only for the Advantage of the Affairs of your Province, but, which is more, for your own particular Contentment, which I shall always desire as much as yourself, as being, etc. LETTER CLIU To Monsieur de Zoiras. I Have received your Letter; in Answer to which, I have no more to say, but only this, That there is no Person who can hinder me from being your Friend and Servant, but yourself. I know well you are far from any such Design; never questioning but all your Actions will correspond with that Remembrance, which you will ever preserve, of the King's Goodness and Bounty to his Servants; of which, you and I may serve for Examples. LETTER CLV. To the same. I Add this to my preceding Letters, to acquaint you, that the Sieur de Castellane will let you know the Particulars of what passed here. 'Tis your Duty to re-compose your Mind, and reduce it to that Confidence which it behoves it to have; and to give the King just Reason to repose the same Trust in you, such as you yourself could desire. I can assure ye of his being absolutely disposed to it, and that it wholly depends upon your Demeanour; and therefore I make no question, but you will demonstrate it to be such, that your Friends, who always bear a part in your Interests, may receive that Satisfaction from it which they desire. I beg of you, that you would labour it on your side, as much as I shall endeavour on mine, to put a Value upon your worthy Actions. Be pleased to assure yourself of it, and that I am, etc. LETTER CLVI. To Marshal de la Force. IT is impossible for me to express it to ye, how highly the King was pleased with the Tidings of the Taking lafoy moth: So much the more, because, as you may judge, that Place is of no small Consideration in His Majesty's Hands, and not a little beneficial to the Good of his Affairs. He also, in his Letter to you, so particularly testifies his Satisfaction in your Care and Diligence to procure the Success of this Enterprise, that it would be to no purpose to add any thing farther on this Subject. And therefore it is not to that End I writ these Lines, but only to let you know, as to my own particular, my extraordinary Joy for this happy Success, and for the Honour you have acquired by it: As also, to assure ye that I shall lose no Opportunity of letting His Majesty know the true Value of your Actions and Services, as much as you can desire from a Person who esteems ye, and who is really as I am, etc. LETTER CLVII. To Marshal de Crequi. I Cannot but let you know by these Lines the Perplexity that I suffer, by reason of the News which is brought me of what you labour under in those Parts where you are, through the Malice and Artifices of some Persons dis-affected to the King's Service. His Majesty, whom I acquainted with it, was no less concerned than myself; rightly judging, that they who strive to blemish your Reputation, are no Friends to the Prosperity of his Affairs. I wrote what was fitting upon this Subject to M. de Hem●ry, to the end he might prevent the ill Consequences of such Proceed: And I am assured, that in this Particular he will do both what he ought to do, and what you can desire. In the mean time, never fear lest any thing that may be said on this side to your Disadvantage can induce the King, or his true Servants, to lose the good Opinion they have of your Person, or your Courage; or lessen any thing of that Value which they put upon it. For my part, I beg ye to believe, that being so well acquainted as I am with your Affection and Zeal for His Majesty's Service, I shall put as high a Value upon 'em as you can desire, seeing I am most assuredly, etc. LETTER CLVIII. To Marshal de Marillac. I Have seen by the Letter which you wrote me, the Condition of the Army in Champagne, and the Necessities to which they are reduced. I am extremely troubled at it, as you may well believe. I omit nothing that lies in my power to remedy this Inconvenience. The King has thought it requisite, upon M. de Boullay's Journey, that the Keeper of the Seals and the Intendants should see what they can do to provide for your Necessities. I have seen what you send me from G●rmany. Pray do me the Favour to continue your Intelligence, and let me know what you hear of more Certainty. If Wallenstein intends to enter France through Burgundy, be pleased to have a quick Foot, and a sure Eye, to move as he advances; for in that Case, 'tis for the Army in your Quarters to make head against him. I have wrote to the Keeper of the Seals, to make such Provision of Corn as you shall judge requisite. As for the Germane, you writ to me about, I could wish, in case we have a War, that the King could draw him into his Service, with the Four Thousand Men which he promises to bring along with him; and after that, all others who would do the same: For by depriving the Enemy of those, of whose Service against us they make full Account, we may be able to make the same use of them, with Advantage, against themselves. The main Difficulty I meet with, is, Want of Money; without which, there is no dealing with Foreigners, that will be exactly paid for their Levies. LETTER CLIX To the same. I Received your Letter by your Gentleman. We have received News from Germany, altogether conformable to what you send us, as to the Retreat of the Enemy from the Frontiers. I hope France will receive no harm on that side. As to what concerns M. the Lorraine, I make no question that he bethinks himself of complying with the King's Desires; so that he will follow the Counsels and Practice of his Predecessors: The King has a Kindness for him; and so has the Queen, his Mother. Monsieur also, as you send us word, would be glad to show him Marks of his Affection. For my part, I shall contribute all that lies in my power to the good Correspondence which it behoves him to hold with Their Majesties. I have always had an Honour and Esteem for him. But this is not the first time that I have experimented, to my Cost, that Pretences are always taken to complain of those who serve the King in that Station wherein I am. No Man knows better than yourself, whether M. de Lorraine have any hard Measure, seeing it is under your Conduct that every thing has been done, and is done at present. The Keeper of the Seals knows better than any body, what Injustice has been done him in the Council, since every thing is done before him, by the particular Knowledge he has of his Affairs. As for the ill Offices which are done me at Paris, in his behalf, according to what you send me word, I look upon 'em, as I do on several others of the like nature, as assured Marks of my Fidelity, and of my Zeal for the King's Service. I beseech ye, however, to put a stop to 'em, as much as in you lies, according as you meet with convenient Opportunities. M. de Bouthillier has already returned you an Answer in the King's Name, in reference to the Employment of the Germane Lord, which you wrote about; which is the Reason that I say nothing more of it particularly. I return no Answer to what you send me word, That many who are about Monsieurs Person will not see the Vanity of their Opinions; That I have no Desire that the Army of Champagne should be paid, because that if they who are so possessed would but open their Eyes, they might upon better Grounds affirm, that I was the Cause that the West-India Fleet is not yet arrived in Spain. While I was in Piedmont, I believe I wrote a hundred times at least, how necessary it was to keep an Army on foot upon the Frontiers of Spain; and evidently made it out, that 'twas impossible to keep it under a good Discipline without Money. After my Return, I declared by Word of Mouth what I had set forth in Writing before. I am myself at a loss, as well you know, for want of the Payment of some Assignations that were allowed me, towards the Reimbursement of several Sums which my Friends had paid beforehand, to the end your Army might be supplied. After this, I have nothing more to answer, seeing the Effects themselves speak for me. But I could wish, that they who have the greatest Desire to find Faults where there are none, would tell me, out of their Universal Knowledge, (for they pretend to have an Insight into all things,) whether there be any Kingdom in the World, which is able regularly to pay two or three Armies at the same time. I would have 'em tell me, whether Reason does not require, that we ought to be more careful of paying an Army which acts in a Foreign Country, against a potent Enemy, and where Scarcity, and other Inconveniencies are not to be expressed, than an Army that lies still in the Kingdom, to prevent Mischief. I would have those People e●quire, after what manner the Spanish Armies are paid in Italy, which for eight Months together have not received so much as one whole Muster, but are contented with Bread only, which I believe the Army in Champagne has not wanted. After all this, Monsieur the Superintendant has all along affirmed, that the Assignations which he had allowed for this Army were good; which I know not: But this I know well, that there is no Advantage accrues to him in making bad ones, since he is obliged to make 'em good. I have written to M. de Cheury, in his Absence to endeavour, as much as in him lies, that the Army might be paid. And this is all that I can say, only that I am, and shall be ever, etc. LETTER CLX. To Marshal d'Effiat. I Have no need to be a great Orator, to persuade ye into a Belief that the King is highly pleased with the Victory which his Arms have won from the Enemy, at the Pass of Veillana; or that I myself am less joyfully concerned. The Benefit which will thereby redound to His Majesty's Affairs, and the Share I take in your Interests, may give a better Confirmation of the Truth of what I say, than I can express in these Lines. Seeing then it is not sufficient to have begun well, unless you continue, I promise myself, that in pursuance of this fortunate Success, you will make the best of all Opportunities which you believe may bring any Advantage to the King's Service. LETTER CLXI. To Marshal Vitry. YOU will easily understand, by the King's sending the Bishop of Nantes into your Quarters, His Majesty's Affection and Care for the Affairs of Provence, since he has 〈◊〉 the choice of a Person of that Condition, in whom he ●…s an entire Confidence. He has particular Order to act by your Advice, and to do nothing without your Consent. He is a Person of Understanding, well affected, full of Courage and Zeal for His Majesty's Service; for whom I will be answerable, as for myself. He will acquaint you with the King's Resolution to send you a Re-inforcement, and to keep on foot, near your Person, (besides the Forces which are necessary for the Guards of the several strong Holds in the Province,) three Regiments, and Four Hundred Horse, that you may be in a Condition to attack the Enemy, and acquire that Honour which I wish you. His Majesty promises himself, that you will lose no Opportunity; and that your Actions will answer the good Opinion he has of your Prowess, your Prudence, and your Conduct. LETTER CLXII. To the same. I Know that M. de noyer's is so careful to let you understand from time to time the King's Pleasure and Intentions, in Answer to your Dispatches; as also, to inform ye of what passes considerable in these Parts, that it would be needless to make any farther Additions to his Informations. I writ ye therefore these Lines, to thank you for the Favours and Assistance of the Galleys which you were pleased to afford my Nephew le Jennet, for those Occasions which he stood in need of since his being in Provence; and to beg the Continuance of the Proofs of your Affection for him, in what he may meet with of Exigencies for the future; assuring you, that the Obligations you lay upon me will be the same, as if those Kindnesses were done to myself; as you will find upon Accidents that shall give me an Opportunity to testify my Acknowledgement. I have written to M. de Nantes, about fitting out the Vessels of Provence, to the end they may be in a Readiness to put to Sea as soon as the Western Fleet shall arrive upon your Coasts. I beseech ye to omit nothing that lies in your power, to enable him that he may do something advantageous to His Majesty's Affairs; whether it may be in having Soldiers ready to embark, or in furnishing the Fleet with other Necessaries. Which, because I promise myself from your Zeal and Affection, I shall say no more, but only that I am, and will be ever, etc. LETTER CLXIII. To M. de Charnace. AS I cannot sufficiently acknowledge and praise the Goodness of God, for the Victory which he has been pleased to give the King's Army, over his Enemies; so I cannot but admire at the Order observed in lodging the Army; not being able to apprehend how they could march in view of the Enemy, not only lodging in two Bodies, but each Body in several Places. You know that before you came, we had resolved rather to encamp, then to hazard our Men, by separating 'em into several Lodgments, at a distance one from the other. I am apt to believe the Inconvenience of Provisions hindered the exact Observance of Order: But, in my Opinion, it had been better to have suffered a little, then to have exposed an Army to that Danger as yours was. I am afraid this Accident will prove the Beginning of some Division and jealousy among Persons, whose Union I much rather desire. Great Care ought to be taken, to avoid a Mischief which would be the Cause of many others. The same Care is also to be taken, that our Soldiers do not behave themselves more insolently than they ought to do towards the Dutch Army, by reason of this Victory. I desire ye to do what may be done, together with Messieurs de Cha●…il●on and de Brez●, to prevent any such Disorders. It remains now to make the best of so great an Advantage, by following the Enemy close at the Heels. Monsieur the Prince of Orange is too wise, and too considerate, to fail in that Respect. For that being in the Heart of the Country, after so great an Advantage, you may do great things. You have practised well the Saying of the Sieur de Charrost, That a Man ought to make himself known. You have omitted nothing that could be desired in this Action, to make yourself appear such as you were always thought to be. I rejoice at it beyond what I can express, because of that Love and Affection which I bear ye. LETTER CLXIV. To the Count of Gramont. IF I do not answer all your Letters, accuse the Multiplicity and Perplexity of Affairs under which I labour; and do not believe it to be Want of Affection, in regard that mine which I have for you shall be always such as you can desire it to be. I return you a Thousand Thanks for your Care to inform me from Time to Time of what passes in your Parts, and the Condition of the Enemy upon your Frontiers. Here is nothing omitted on this side, to enable us to drive 'em from their Post which now they possess. The King lately sent up Sieur d'Espernon to Messieurs l'Espernon and de la Valetta, to acquaint 'em with his Intentions in this Particular. Now I send you the Sieur de Biscaras, whom you know, with Orders to contribute, under those Messieurs, as much as possibly may be done to attain this End. As for your part, I doubt not but you will do more than we can promise ourselves; knowing, as I do, your passionate Zeal for His Majesty's Service, and the Reputation of his Arms. So that I press ye to nothing, but to live in Amity with Messieurs l'Espernon and de la Valetta; so that there may be no Fractions or Altercations between ye. Besides that it is a thing altogether necessary towards the accomplishing of the King's Design, you will in so particular a manner oblige myself, that no Opportunity shall ever present itself of making my Acknowledgements, and extolling your Conduct, wherein you shall not find by the Effects, that I am, etc. LETTER CLXV. To the same. UNderstanding that M. de Navaille is your Kinsman, I desire ye to do me th● Favour to find out some way to see him so soon as you come into the Country; and get from him a Letter to his Son, that may put him out of all his Fears that he and his Mother will no longer lock upon him, if he turn Catholic. The Father, when he gave me his Son, openly declared to M. the Charost, (to whom I made some Scruple of receiving him, because of his Religion,) that he believed I would persuade him to change it: However, that he delivered him into my hands, to follow my Advice and Counsel. I wrote to him twice about it, though he returned me no Answer. I desire that you would persuade him to give me some Satisfaction in this Particular. I shall think myself much obliged to ye, and deem myself not a little beholding to your Wit and Discretion; being as I shall be ever, etc. If you can get a Word from his Mother by way of Consent, you will highly oblige me: But I am afraid 'twill be too great a Miracle for such a Saint as you to mollify the Obstinacy of a Woman. Nevertheless, let it be set down in the Father's Letter, that the Mother is certainly of the same Mind with him: and that he can assure me, she will not take amiss the Counsel that I shall give him. LETTER CLXVI. To the Marquis of Hauterive. THE Bearer will tell you the Reason of his Journey; which is, that the Governor of Orange has sent word, that the King had some Design upon his City. But His Majesty has much more Reason to complain of that Imposture, not being able to endure that his Intentions should be ill interpreted; which are such, that his Enemies can find no fault with 'em: Or that his Servants should be suspected of a thing, for which there is no Ground. You may be pleased to declare to Monsieur, the Prince of Orange, His Majesty's Sentiments of such a Supposition; and assure him, he has no Reason to be afraid of France. You may be also answerable for my Affection, and my Service, which he shall always find conformable to his Desires. You may be pleased to give M. de Bovillon notice also, that Endeavours have been used to do him ill Offices with the King, as if he had some Thoughts of being prejudicial to his Service; which His Majesty neither does, nor ever will believe, as being too well assured of his Fidelity. I have written to him upon this Point. As for your part, you may be certain that there is none more really than myself, etc. LETTER CLXVII. To M. Vandy. I do not send ye these Lines to let you know the particular Confidence the King has in your Courage and Affection to his Service, because you may be easily sensible of that, by the Choice His Majesty has made of your Person, and your Regiment, to join the Forces which he sends to the Succour of M. de W●ymar, under the Command of M. the Guebriant; but only to assure ye, that His Majesty will acknowledge, upon all Opportunities that present themselves, the manner of your Deportment in this Affair; to which I shall gladly contribute what lies in my power. In the mean time, because this Journey cannot be undertaken without some Expense, you will receive by the Graves, who belongs to me, a Thousand Crowns towards your Charges. And so I beg ye to believe, that upon all Occasions, you shall find that I am, etc. LETTER CLXVIII. To M. de Saucourt. 'TIS impossble for me to express my Joy, to hear that the Enemy have taken a Resolution to attack Corbie, considering the Confidence that I have in the Affection, Courage and Resolution of those that defend that Place; where I make no doubt but, for your own particular, you will contribute whatever is to be promised from your Person. For my part, I promise myself, that you will altogether make the Spaniards sensible that they have mistaken their Men, and that they have to do with Soldiers as courageous, as they who undertook to hold out Capelle and Carelet were base and cowardly. I will not tell ye the Punishment which His Majesty is resolved those Gentlemen shall undergo, because you will hear it talked of within a few Days. But I will assure ye, that he is absolutely disposed to acknowledge and reward the Services of those that do their Duty upon such Occasions; wherein I shall be diligent to assist him. In the mean time, I must earnestly desire ye so to order it, that your Garrison may live in perfect Union, and good Understanding one with another; and to assure all those that compose it, that I will make the best of their Services to the King, and improve 'em as high as possibly they can desire. And for your own particular, be satisfied, that I am, etc. LETTER CLXIX. To M. de puylauren's. THE King is so well pleased with Monsieurs Choice of M. de Verderonne for Chancellor of his Household, well knowing his good Qualities, that he has willingly granted him the Employment of Ordinary in his Council, which His Highness requested him to add to it. My Joy is greater than I can express, as well for that the said Sieur de Verderonne has the Honour to be related to you, as for his own particular Merit; most earnestly requesting you to believe, that I shall always be disposed to favour your Concerns, with all the Affection that you can expect from him who is sincerely, etc. LETTER CLXX. To the Duke of Chaunes. WE have just now received the News, that the Queen has left Compeigne, and is retired to la Capelle. I send you this word, to the end you may not fail, upon Receipt hereof, to take Horse, with all the Friends you can get together, to the end you may be as near that place as is possible, in order to hinder her from enterprizing upon any other, to the prejudice of the King's Service. His Majesty will speedily send a considerable Force to your Frontiers. In the mean time, give notice to all the Cities, and bid 'em take care of their Preservation; and be assured that you shall see us very suddenly. I am, etc. LETTER CLXXI To the Marquis de Fossez. THO' I know you have not as yet had time enough to take an exact view of the place where you are, nor to observe what is wanting and necessary for its preservation; nevertheless I cannot, but I must earnestly entreat you to send me in General by the Return of this Bearer, whom I have sent on purpose, the Condition of the Garrison and Magazines as you found 'em, to the end we may be satisfied. I have such a confidence in your Affection, your care and diligence, that I no longer believe Nancy to be in any danger, while you are there, not doubting but that you will so well regulate all things, that we shall no longer labour under those perplexities we have suffered for these three Months, considering the danger of that place. The little care that has been taken hitherto to preserve the Corn that was laid up there, is the reason that the Magazines are almost empty; but I hope, that yours and the care of the Bishop of Nantes, whom the King has sent into Lorraine and Barrois to buy Corn and send it thither, will remedy this defect, and that in a little time there will he as great Plenty in the City, as there has been scarcity hitherto. This is that which I request of ye, as much as in me lies; assuring you that there is nothing that I wish more passionately then to see Nancy and Metz so well stored, that whatever Army the King may have in those Quarters this Summer, there may be enough to spare. Be pleased then to do your utmost, and believe me to be for ever, etc. LETTER CLXXII. To the same. YOU may have heard by this time how Treves has been surprised which makes me put Pen to Paper most earnestly, to entreat you to beware, by this Example, of falling into the like misfortune, and to that end that you keep so careful a watch over the Inhabitants of Nancy, that they may not be able to accomplish any ill design. To this purpose, besides those you have already put out of the Town, if you think there are any others, whom you have good reason to suspect, the King's service and the security of the place requires, that you deal by them after the same manner, it being certain that 'tis more easy to obviate the designs of open Enemies without, then to prevent the Machinations of Clandestine Conspirators within. I believe it also no less necessary for you to make a new and exact search in all suspected Houses for concealed Arms, and to take away such as you find, thereby not only to prevent the Effect, but the fear of any danger. My assurance that you will do whatever may be expected from your Vigilance and Affection, will not permit me to say any more, but that I am, etc. LETTER CLXXIII. To Cardinal Barberini. I Writ to your Eminency to let you know the satisfaction which Mazarine has given by his Journey to this Court, where he behaved himself in such a manner, that the King was very much pleased with him; I will say nothing to ye of his Address, and dexterity in Negotiation, but that he has testified so great a desire for Peace, that he could not have shown a greater, and if the Imperialists and Spaniards tread the same steps, that we on this side do, I make no question but that in a little time we shall see all Italy in safe Tranquillity, which will be a great step toward the Repose of all Christendom. I hope his Holiness will be as well satisfied to see so great a Work accomplished, if it can be brought to perfection, as I hope it will. For my own part I should extremely rejoice at it; and from this very hour it is no small consolation to me, that the said Sieur Mazarin, and all that have Negotiated on this side, are clearly sensibly, that the King has omitted nothing that could be desired for the promoting so great a good, and that they who had the Honour to serve him, have sincerely contributed all that could be expected from their Industry. And I shall continue to do the same, with the same passion that I am, etc. LETTER CLXXIV. To the same. THe King having done the precedent M. le Coignrux the Honour to recommend him to the Cardinalship, as deeming him worthy of it, I writ you these Lines to assure ye, that you cannot do an act of Kindness more grateful to the King, and to Monsieur, then to make use of your Credit with his Holiness, that so this affair may be terminated with the soon. For my own part, I most earnestly entreat your Eminency to believe, that your good will to the Person in whose behalf I writ, will lay an Eternal Obligation upon him who Honours your Eminency, and desires all Opportunities to serve ye, as being as much as man can be, etc. LETTER CLXXV. To Cardinal Bentivoglio. MOnsieur Le Coigneux being recommended by the King to the Dignity of Cardinal, as well in respect to Monsieur, as in Consideration of his own Merit, I writ you these lines, beseeching ye to make use of your Power with his Holiness, so that his Majesty and Monsieur may with the soon receive that satisfaction which they promise to themselves. Besides the thanks they will repay you, and the strict Obligation you will lay upon him in whose behalf I writ, I dare assure ye, that I shall take so great a share in it, that there shall no Opportunity present itself of manifesting my acknowledgement, wherein you shall not find by the Effects that I am most sincerely, etc. LETTER CLXXVI. To Cardinal Barberini. THE King having, within these few days, nominated the Abbot of Chastelliers to the Bishopric of Again, and written to his Holiness, to pleasure him with the free Gift of his Bulls; I writ ye these Lines, most earnestly to entreat you, that you will vouchsafe him the Effects of your Protection upon this occasion. Besides his Majesty's Recommendation, the Honour, which he has to be nearly related to Marshal Schomberg, and his particular merit so well known to every Body, even in the place where you are, will, I am confident, prevail with you to procure him the favour which he desires. Besides, this favour will be a greater Obligation to me than I can Express, and I shall endeavour, to revenge myself upon all Opportunities of serving you that shall present themselves; and that, with the same Affection as I am, and ever will be, etc. LETTER CLXXVII. To the same. MY Joy for the Promotion of my Brother to the degree of Cardinal, obliges me to write you these Lines, to the end I may make it manifest by all the returns of Thanks which I am able to repay you, I beseech you to believe that I shall carefully seek all ways to make you sensible of my acknowledgement. I promise myself that his Holiness will not repent of having assumed him into the number of his Creatures, and that you will acknowledge one day that his service has not been unprofitable, and I hope within a little time, he will confirm ye in the belief of his particular Devotion to your Eminency; so that he will be at Rome, what I shall be always disposed to be, near the person of the King, who has so great an Affection for your Family, that I should fail in pursuing his Intentions, which to me are Laws inviolable, should I omit to manifest upon all opportunities, that I am, etc. LETTER CLXXVIII. To the same. THE Chevalier de Roche Coulombe having received a Box of the Ear from the Chevalier de Janlis, which obliged him, by the Laws of Honour, to draw upon him where e'er he met him, and having killed him at the first pass, I have been besought by Persons of Quality, to beg of you, that you would intercede to his Holiness for his Pardon, and by that means to restore him to the Rank he held in his Service, and the Privileges he may have forfeited by the Fact he has committed. In doing for him, you will oblige several, who will be sharers in his acknowledgement of your Favour, and particularly myself, who am, etc. LETTER CLXXIX. To the Cardinal of Lorraine. MY Distemper is quite gone off, thanks be to God; the Surgeon whom the King sent me with all speed, having cured me with one slit of his Lancet. I am extremely obliged to your Eminency for your good Opinion of me; judging well that your Civility is so great, as to do more than your Friends can expect from me. I beseech ye not to think any more of putting yourself to the trouble of coming hither, if I should stay here; frankly acknowledging, that my sorrow for the inconvenience you would suffer for my sake, in a place where I could not be able to receive you as I desire, would be enough to augment my Malady, which I desire to be rid of, as soon as I can, that I may be in a condition the more able to manifest how sincerely I am, etc. LETTER CLXXX. To Cardinal Barberini. UNderstanding by my Brother, the Cardinal of Lion's Letters, the Favours your Eminency was pleased to do him, upon his arrival at Rome, 'tis impossible for me any longer to delay the return of all acknowledgements which it is possible for me to make; beseeching your Eminency to believe, that my Brother is altogether as sensible of your kindnesses as you can desire, wherein I presume so great a share, that both the one and the other will be ready to serve your Eminency upon all occasions, with the same Affection as I have been, and always shall be, etc. LETTER CLXXXI. To Cardinal Antonio. THE Testimonies which your Eminency has hitherto given me of your Affection to France, and particularly to the person of the King, causes me to take my Pen in Hand, to beseech your Eminency that you would be pleased to add one more in reference to the Marshal d' Estrees, by contributing your Endeavours that his Holiness may give his Majesty satisfaction in his behalf. I shall not repeat the reasons contained in the Letter which I wrote to his Holiness, by which he seems to be obliged not to deny his Majesty that contentment which he has just cause to promise himself. It shall be sufficient for me to let ye know, that the Business in question upon this occasion being to the advantage of his Holiness, and all his Family, which the King will procure upon all opportunities that shall present themselves, your Excellency being so nearly related to his Beautitude as you are, I make no question but you will contribute to this end whatever lies in your Power; assuring your Eminency, that as his Majesty lays this affair to heart more than I am able to express, so he will acknowledge the Obligation laid upon him to the utmost of your Expectation. For my own part, Sir, considering the Honour which I bear your Eminency, there can be nothing added to that affection, wherewith I am, and will be ever, etc. LETTER CLXXXII. To Cardinal Bichi. MY Affection to Monsieur the Marquis of Scurdis, and all his Family, causes me to set Pen to Paper, to request your Eminency that you would be pleased to favour him, as much as possibly you can, in obtaining his Holinesses Bulls for the Coadjutorship of the Abbey of Mont-Mortre, to which it has pleased the King to nominate his Daughter, a Nun belonging to that Convent, together with a Dispensation for her Age, so that she may receive, as soon as may be, the satisfaction which she expects from thence. Assuring you, Sir, that I shall be no less engaged to your Excellency, for your Assistance in this Affair, then if it were for myself, as you shall find upon any other opportunity wherein I shall have an occasion to manifest my acknowledgement, and let you see that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CLXXXIII. To the same. MOnsieur Draconis being nominated by the King to the Bishopric of Lavaur, as being deemed worthy of that Honour, I set Pen to Paper, earnestly to request your Eminency, that you would be pleased, for mine, and the sake of his own Merit, to sacilitate, as much as possibly you can, the dispatch of his Bulls, and so to order it, if it may be done, that his Holiness will be pleased to moderate the Fees, in regard of the small Revenue belonging to that Bishopric. You will lay a very great Obligation upon the said Sieur de Draconis, wherein the Affection which I bear him will make me a considerable sharer, so that there shall no opportunity present itself, wherein I may manifest my acknowledgement, but the Effects of it shall oblige ye to confess, that I am sincerely, etc. LETTER CLXXXIV. To the same. IF I writ you these Lines, 'tis not to let your Eminency know the singular Affection which the King bears you, together with the entire confidence he reposes in your Person, seeing that besides that your Eminency makes no question of it, in my Opinion, you will understand it much better by the Brevet of France's Protection, which his Majesty sends you, then by words; but only to renew in your Remembrance the assurances of my service, and the passionate desire I have, and ever shall have, to give you proofs of it; beseeching you to believe, that I shall hold most dear all opportunities of showing it, as also of manifesting that there is no man so much as myself, etc. LETTER CLXXXV. To Cardinal Barberini. THE King having within these few days done the Abbot of St. Mars, Master of my Chamber, the Honour to nominate him to the Bishopric of Auxerre, and written to His Holiness, and your Excellency, for the dispatch of his Bulls Gratis; I writ you these Lines, most earnestly entreating you, that you will be pleased to afford him the Effects of your Protection in this particular. His Holiness having usually granted the same favours to Masters of the Cardinal's Chambers, I am willing to hope, through your Goodness, that this Holiness will not refuse it the Abbot of St. Mars, more especially if it be desired by your Eminency, as I most earnestly request at your hands, and to believe that I shall always bear in mind that grateful acknowledgement of your favour that can be expected from a person who Honours ye, and who is most sincerely as I am, etc. LETTER CLXXXVI. To Cardinal St. Onufrius. THough I know that the Protector of the Order of St. Francis, which your Eminency has been pleased to take upon you, be a prevalent motive to induce your Eminency of yourself, to have a particular care of whatever concerns the Advantage of that Order; however I cannot but write you these lines, most earnestly to request your Eminency that you will be pleased to afford an effect of your Protection to the Monk who delivers you this Letter, by assisting him with your Authority in the affairs which his Vicar General has sent him to Solicit at Rome. His journey thither being undertaken to no other end then to obtain an exact observance of their Rule, and the King having written particularly about it to your Excellency, I thought it to no purpose to add any thing more in this Letter, but only this protestation, that I am and will be so long as I have life, etc. LETTER CLXXXVII. To Cardinal Antonio. I Leave it to the Count of Martinossi to acquaint your Eminency more particularly with the satisfaction which the King and Queen were pleased to find in your Message, and the thanks which they return you for it, which I assure myself he will better represent to your Eminency by word of Mouth, than I can do by a Letter. Only I must tell ye, that you could not have sent a person to their Majesties, who could have been more acceptable to 'em, in regard of his Excellent Qualitys. I have desired him to make known to your Eminency the true esteem I have of the noble Present which he made me in your name, for which I cannot repay you sufficient thanks. I beseech ye to believe, that neither this, nor all those other favours for which I am engaged to your Eminency, can add any thing to my continued Devotion to your service, or the Passion with which I honour ye, and am, etc. LETTER CLXXXVIII. To Cardinal Barberini. IT behoves me not only to return your Eminency Thanks for the share you were pleased to allow me in the Promotion of Cardinal Mazarin, but also for that you were pleased at the same time to contribute to the King's Satisfaction. I can assure your Eminency, that his Majesty was highly satisfied in the manner of your Eminency's managing this Business, as you will find upon all Opportunities when the advantage of your Family shall be concerned, or any thing that may relate to your own particular contentment, which I always, as much as in me lies, endeavour to procure, being as sincerely as it is possible for man to be, etc. LETTER CLXXXIX. To Cardinal Antonio. YOUR Eminency has so much the more reason to rejoice with me for the Promotion of Monsieur the Cardinal Mazarin, because he is one who has always had a particular esteem for your Person; and who has all along manifested in these parts an Extraordinary passion for your interests. I shall not acquaint you with my particular contentment for the accomplishment of this affair, because your Eminency may readily conjecture it by your Knowledge of my extreme desire to see your Eminency in that station wherein you now are. Only I must assure ye, that I shall be much more joyful when I shall meet with an opportunity to manifest, by my services, the real passion where with I honour ye, and am, etc. LETTER CXC. To Monsieur Mazarin. I Send you a Letter which I wrote to M. de Brassac, wherein you will find how much the King was pleased and satisfied with your Conduct; as also, that I am not forgetful of those who resemble you, and whom I esteem and desire to serve as I do you. I shall say nothing to ye more at this time, only I will assure ye that upon all occasions that afford me an opportunity of manifesting my Affection, you shall be sensible of the Effects of it. M. d' Hemery will write to ye more at large. I assure myself that Monsieur of Savoy will seek all occasions to make known his Affection for France, as he will receive all manner of Proofs of the King's Friendship, and my Service. As for your part, you may be secure that I am, etc. LETTER CXCI To the same. I am extremely glad at your being recalled to Rome, I passionately desire that it may be for your advantage; and to the end it may be so, it behoves ye to stick fast there; because 'tis my Opinion, that whatever conditions are offered ye to send ye packing from thence, aught to be suspected by ye, unless it be to be sent Nuncio in Ordinary into these parts, when Monsieur Bologneri shall be made a Cardinal, or else to be employed at the Peace near the Person of the Legate. All other Commissions that may be offered ye, will only be pretences to remove ye out of Rome; and to lead ye to some precipice, through a Path strewed with Flowers. I think it will be much better for ye to remain a private person in the Court whither you are going, then to be Vicelegate at Avignon. As for Marshal d' Estree, you know better than I, how he was sent to Rome, since there was nothing done in that Business but by your Advice. That was done to put in Practice the Counsels of Cardinal Antonio, because he had no great kindness for M. de Novailies. He is gone with Orders to comport himself with all respect to the Pope, and to serve the whole Family of the Barberini, particularly your Patron. It would show a great piece of Levity, and make it appear to themselves whom we are desirous to favour in sending him, that we are as little capable of Constancy as we are esteemed Vain and Fickle by all the World. Both our Friends and Enemies would never believe we could withstand any vigorous Resolution that should be taken against our designs. I must confess, I do not believe, 'twas either for yours or our benefit to change in such a manner from White to Black, it being certain, that whatever favour you might obtain by his being recalled, it could never be so much to your Advantage, as the Discovery which people would thereby make, that it being in your power to remove him, you must have also the same share in his being sent (which it behoves ye always to deny) would be to your prejudice. 'Tis your Business to govern yourself in such a manner, that Cardinal Barberini may not think, that you have ever undertaken any thing contrary to his Desires. Marshal d' Estrees will demean himself with so much Modesty, that the Pope and his Nephews shall have no other cause but to speak well of him; assuring myself, that they will not take any occasion to complain of him, for being zealous in maintaining the Interests of France. To this purpose, 'tis impossible for me, but I must tell ye, that his Holinesses Usage of Monsieur of Parma is unsufferable, and that it is altogether contrary to the ends of a good Peace. Had the Pope thundered out his Excommunications against the Spaniards that are in Arms within his Territories, as he has done against the Duke of Parma● in case he does not lay down his Arms within such a time, he had taken from us, in the judgement of men who are not partial to either side, all occasion of complaint, but to pour the Extremity of his Rigour upon Monsieur of Parma, and to say nothing to the Spaniards, to speak freely and ingeniously, is to encourage the Spaniards to invade his Country, and give the World an occasion to believe, that his Holiness is agreed with 'em, to share the Spoils of that poor Prince, which will render the Intercession of a Legate altogether suspected, at the Treaty of Peace, to all those who are not favourers of the House of Austria. This affair so nearly concerns his Majesty, that if the Pope does not take such Resolutions as may hinder the Spaniards from ruining that Prince, under pretence of his Allowance, many will believe that France, having no more to hope from his Holiness, has as little to fear on that side. I desire ye to take some pains in this Affair, as being of great importance to his Holinesses Reputation, and all his Family, and the advancement of the Peace. I must confess, that only the Italians, and particularly the Giulii, know how to do business as they should do. In time of Peace they scatter about their sweet Powders, and throw about their Thunders in time of War. All that I can say more upon this subject is, that I shall always make use of the latter against the Enemies of the Church and his Holiness, when there shall be any occasion for it. LETTER CXCII. To the same. Monsieur the Count of Fiesque, being sent by the Duke of Parma, tells us, that he is extremely alarmed at two things. The one is, That His Holiness, after he had been sick, was no sooner recovered, but he decreed an Excommunication against the said Duke. The Second is, That the said Duke has received a Dispatch from the King, which gives him three sorts of Advice, which are very harsh and ruinous. He says, That the Purport of the Dispatch is, that he should humble himself to the Pope; which he is willing to do. That he should not make any Scruple of going to Rome, which he believes to be very pernicious to his Person. And, That he should not be afraid of laying down his Arms, which he holds to be the Ruin of his Territories. I told him, that the King had advised him, plainly and uprightly to humble himself to His Holiness: That he had also sent him word, that the Agreement being made, he was not to make any Scruple, either of going to Rome, or of laying down Arms before the Pope, when His Holiness should have engaged his Word to His Majesty, and other Princes of Christendom, for the Performance of his Promise. The said Count told me, that the Dispatch speaks nothing of these Circumstances, which render the King's Counsels very reasonable; but only that it speaks cursorily. However, I know that the Si●ur de Lionne's Dispatch, which was not arrived till the said Count was gone, sets down all the Circumstances at large; calling to mind, that we did it both together: But, to tell ye the Truth, I never saw the rest. The said Duke's Affairs are in a bad Condition, as far as I can understand by the Count; and I see he is greatly afraid of being stripped of his Territories. I must confess, 'tis a very strange thing, that they are so harsh at Rome to a Prince, who is guilty of no more than a piece of inconsiderate Conduct, which it were to be wished had never happened. For my own part, I see, to my Sorrow, the Spiritual Power of the Church employed, to render the Temporal Power of the Pope's more potent, and more effectual to decide certain Differences to their Advantage; which are much more prejudicial, then advantageous, to the Safety of Souls. I am apt to believe, that the Sieur de Lionne's ●ourney will take effect; both at Parma, from whence Marshal d'Estrees is not yet departed; and at Rome, where His Holiness will better consider the King's importunate Desires, when he shall find himself pressed by a new Envoy. Monsieur of Parma has Fifteen Hundred Horse, and between Four and Five Thousand Foot. Things are now reduced to that Point, that he will not separate from an Alliance with the Barberini; which I would have continued between you and I. LETTER CXCIII. To the King of Poland. I Assure myself, that when Your Majesty knows the particular Circumstances upon which Prince Casimir was seized in France, you will not think it strange, seeing he was going about to League himself with Spain, between which Kingdom and France there has been open Wars for some Years, as Your Majesty knows; and that, instead of going by Sea, as he might have safely done, he would needs go by Land, on purpose to take a View of the Fortresses and Ports upon the Coast of Provence; upon which, Spain has already divers times had several Designs. Now, in regard that the Security of Kingdoms does not permit, that upon such Occasions any Respect should be shown to the Quality of Persons, it was impossible for those who were in the Province to do other wise than they did, without particular Orders. At this time therefore Prudence will not allow his Releasement, but under such infallible Assurances, that he shall not act either directly or indirectly against France, as are no way to be evaded. He is, and shall be, treated with all the Respect that is due to a Person of his Quality, and who is in that Station that he is: And I shall deem it a great Honour to see him in a better Condition, that I might be able to manifest to Your Majesty, by my Respect to his Person, the Reverence I shall always have for Your Name, as being, etc. LETTER CXCIV. To the Duke of Neubourg. IF I thought you were capable of believing what you writ to me, I would make it my Business to convince ye of that Opinion; nor would my Trouble be very great. But I take you for too penetrating a Prince, to believe that France is the Cause of all the Miseries which you foresee will be fall Italy; or that I have refused any just Conditions of an Accommodation. Monsiour the Legate knows, that I made the Way as easy to it, as it was possible for me to do. But to consent to such a Peace, as had only the Name of a Peace, and which in three Months, would enforce us to buckle on our Arms again, I must confess, I am not capable of being persuaded to it. I have a greater Longing for a sound Peace in Christendom, the Repose of Italy, and the Satisfaction of the Holy See, than they who most pretend to desire 'em. I serve a Master, whose Aim it is, not to enlarge his Dominions with the Spoils of his Neighbours; and who never displayed his Banners in Foreign Countries, but to deliver from Oppression such Princes and States as are unjustly assailed. So soon as they shall really, and not in Words alone, surcease from doing Mischief on that side, they shall find the King inclined to whatever can be expected from a most just Prince; and though of a Warlike Disposition, yet most desirous of Peace. As to the Miseries wherewith you threaten France, His Majesty's Arms are so long, that though he has one stretched out into Italy, he will with the other sufficiently defend his remotest Frontiers; and if they think to force him to a Defensive War on that side, they will force him to act contrary to what he designs, and to what he thinks of least of all. I am, etc. LETTER CXCU. From Father Joseph, to Father Valerian, a Confident of Marquis Spindola 's, during the Siege of Pignerol. Reverend Father, I Have received the Writing sent me by a Trumpeter, from the Duke of Savoy. It would be needless to answer many things, which your Reverence, I am confident, well knows to be a little too tart; and which I am therefore willing to believe, are not conformable to your Sentiments. In the mean time, I must tell ye, that they who blame Artifice and Wily Craft upon such Occasions as these, have great Reason for what they say, since nothing has hindered the past Treaties about the Affairs now in dispute, but those Tricks and Shifts which have been put in practice, contrary to our Desire and Expectation. 'Tis easy to know the Designs of those, who have always talked as loudly, as they have acted openly on this side; but impossible to make 'em talk things that are not in their power. The Prudence of those who have meddled in this Affair, is too much esteemed for having designed to delay the Preparations which they are desirous to make for the War. If they are thought of on this side, the Proverb, Sivis pacem, para be●…m, is the Cause of it. In a Word, Neither the Thoughts nor Designs on this side are such, as the Writing which you have sent me represents 'em. Peace is sincerely desired; but a safe and honourable Peace. And when we shall see in reality the Securities which your Reverence has proposed, the Declaration of the Treaty of Monson, which you speak of; and the effectual Reparation of the Breaches of the said Treaty, as your Writing declares that the Marquis Spinola is willing to do, than we shall believe those Gentlemen have some Inclination to Peace; and it will be clearly seen, whether they have Reason to say that France has no mind to it. You say, that, on our part, we want Effects; and that, on your part, you propound nothing but your Thoughts, upon which, you know, there is no Foundation to be laid. Mon Seignicur the Cardinal has always talked distinctly, according to the Power wherewith he is entrusted, in an Affair, upon which he could not as yet have time to know the King's Pleasure. He has no other End, no other Aim, than the Welfare and Repose of Christendom: And when he understands His Majesty's Intentions, he will speak 'em as freely as he has hitherto done his own particular Sentiments. I pray to God, to bring all things to a good Conclusion; which, I know, we both of us aught, and do desire. LETTER CXCVI From the King, to the Duke of Lorraine. I Am much troubled that the Sieur de Ville has brought me no Satisfaction on your part, to my just Complaints of your Demeanour. I beseech ye to consider well, whether it can be a thing to your advantage, to do quite contrary to what all your Predecessors have done, in contemning that Union which they have always religiously observed with this Crown; and persisting in the Breach of those Treaties which you have made with me. I expect a speedy Answer; and such Deeds as I may reasonably desire upon this Subject, if you desire that I should afford ye those Marks of my Good Will, which I shall be all ways ready to confer upon ye, if you do not force me to the contrary. LETTER CXCVII. From Cardinal Richlieu, to the same. YOU are too clearsighted in your Affairs, to have need of Counsel; and living with the King, as you do, you ought to be too jealous of me, to take my Advice. But, for all that, I most earnestly beseech ye to consider well, whether it be for your Advantage to lie under His Majesty's Displeasure: And in case you do not think it for your Good, a thing which, in my Opinion, Your Highness can never believe, I as earnestly entreat ye to seek out all the Ways which you shall deem most proper to satisfy him for what has passed since the Treaty of Peace. I beseech ye so much the more willingly, because it is for the Good of your Service, for which I shall always have a sincere Affection, when you shall give the King what he ought to expect, in pursuance of your Promises and Treaties. Be pleased to believe what I say; and moreover, that I am, etc. LETTER CXCVIII To the Duke of Parma. YOU will understand from Monsieur the Count of Scoti, how that the Succour which the King promised ye, was all embarked, and ready to put to Sea, in order to join your Forces, when the News of your Accommodation with the Syaniards arrived in Provence. His Majesty, who has always wished Your Highness' Contentment, equally with his own; and has had an Affection for your Interests, as much as for the Interests of his own Kingdom, was very glad you had met with your Satisfaction in the Treaty, which you have been constrained to conclude with the Spamards: promising himself, that it will not hinder Your Highness from preserving the ●…me Sentiments you have all along had in his behalf; and that this Treaty will be no way capable of making you altar your Resolutions, or your Inclinations to France. I beseech ye also to believe, that you will always find His Majesty entirely disposed to give you constant Marks of his good Will, and his singular Esteem of your Person. And for my own part, seeing Your Highness cannot but be sensible how much I honour you, I shall be always unspeakably overjoyed to meet with any Opportunity of manifesting by real Effects, in serving Your Highness, how much I am, and shall be ever, etc. LETTER CXCIX. To the same. HAving made known to His Majesty the Proposal which the Person who manages Your Highness' Affairs in this Court imparted to me in your Name, in order to a good Accommodation with the Spaniauds, His Majesty has commanded me to tell ye, that he will never refuse any Means, by the Intercession of whomsoever, but more especially yours, above any other Person's, as having an entire Confidence in your Person and Affection; but that he can hardly believe, that the Spaniards will sincerely hearken to it, or bring themselves to just and reasonable Terms, since that hitherto they have refused the Hollanders those Passports which are necessary, notwithstanding all the Importunities that have been made use of, to attain them I can assure Your Highness, that as the King desires nothing more fervently, then to see the Troubles of Christendom appeased, by a sound and lasting Peace, to the Repose of all his Confederates; so His Majesty will omit nothing that depends upon him, to obtain it; and that he will always make his Friends the common Judges of his Interests. For my own part, Sir, I shall esteem myself extremely happy, if, in following His Majesty's good Intentions, I can contribute any thing towards it; and make Your Highness sensible, by my Actions, and my Services, that there is no Person who honours ye more, or who is more passionately, or more sincerely, than myself, etc. LETTER CC. To Prince Thomas. MY Joy for the Conclusion of the Accommodation between Your Highness, and the King, and Madam, was not a little augmented by the Assurances which Monsieur the Count de la trinity gave me of your Affection; which was confirmed by the Letter which he delivered me, in your Name. I will assure ye, that I shall always make you answerable Returns, by all the good Offices you can desire from mine; which will rejoice me so much the more from this time forward, that the Interests of your Family are no longer separated from those of France. I promise myself also, according to what you send me word, that you will give me more and more Cause to be a strenuous Advocate for 'em, to the King; while you do His Majesty as good Service for the general Good of his Affairs, as you have done the Spaniards, when you were engaged on their side. 'Tis so much your Interest, that I assure myself, you will lose no Opportunities to do it, no more than you will of manifesting to the World, that a generous Prince, as you are, is no way capable of salsifying his Word. I assure myself, that Your Highness will not be offended at the King's Choice of M. de Longueville to command his Army in Piedmont, seeing that, besides the Alliance between ye, I know that you are both engaged together in a strict Tie of Friendship. I dare undertake, that he will have a particular Care of all your Concerns; and that His Majesty will not suffer him to departed, without recommending it particularly to him, to give ye all the Satisfaction you can reasonably desire. For my part, I beseech ye to believe, that I shall contribute by my Services to that End, whatever you can expect from a Person who esteems ye, and who is most sincerely, etc. LETTER CCI To Duke Bernard, of Weimar. THough the Confidence which the King has always had in your Fidelity, your Affection and Zeal for the Honour of his Kingdom, and Advantage of his Affairs, was such, that one would ' have thought there could nothing have been added to it; nevertheless, if your Conduct, and your Demeanour towards His Majesty, in reference to that Business which occasioned the Dispatch of the Sieur de Varenne to ye, some few Days ago, have augmented it in such a manner, and satisfied His Majesty to that degree, that it would be impossible for me to express it by these Lines, I suppose you will be glad to understand it, by the Employment which he confers upon ye, both in Alsatia, and Lorraine, where he designs ye the Command of his Army, and to carry on the War all the Winter-Season; of which M. the Noyers will give you a more particular Account, in the King's Name. I say nothing, Sir, of my own Contentment, because you may easily conceive it, by the Share I have always taken in your Concerns, and the Passion which, as you know, I have always had to serve ye; of which you will receive new Proofs, upon all Occasions that shall present themselves, to let you know that I am sincerely, as much as Man can be, etc. LETTER CCII To the same. THE King has too great an Affection for your Concerns, not to give ye all the Satisfaction you can desire from His Majesty; not only for the Subsistance of your Men, but also for all other things you stand in need of. The Orders that have been sent the Cardinal de la Valette, for your Winter-Quarters, will sufficiently demonstrate His Majesty's Care of your Affairs; and if we could, without the absolute Ruin of the Frontiers, assign you others, you may believe, Sir, it should be done without any Hesitation, since it is the King's Pleasure to give you all possible Contentment. For my part, nothing ca●…be more to my Content, then to meet with Opportunities of letting ye know by real Effects, that I am sincerely, as much as Man can be, etc. LETTER CCIII. To the same. I Believe it would be needless for me to display before ye, in these Lines, my extraordinary Joy for your good Success in the Execution of your Design upon the City, Bridge, and Pass of Lauffenbourg; in regard that, knowing, as you do, my extreme Passion for the Prosperity of the King's Affairs, and your Honour in particular, it will be easy for ye to conceive it. I must only tell Your Highness, that His Majesty is so much the more pleased with it, because he promises himself from your Prudence, Courage, and good Conduct, that a Success so propitious will produce something more advantageous for the common Good. I can assure ye, Sir, that His Majesty will omit nothing that depends upon him, to second your good Intentions, and to put ye into a Condition, not only to prosecute 'em, but to preserve the Post which you are now Master of; and which is of that Consequence, that I doubt not but that you have taken all the Care of it that may be. As to my particular, I beseech Your Highness to believe, that in my Station near His Majesty, I shall contribute towards your Satisfaction as much as in me lies, or that you can expect from me, who no less wishing the Increase of your Glory and Reputation, than yourself, shall always be glad of any Opportunity to let you see by Effects, that I am, etc. LETTER CCIU The the Count de Picolomini. THE Events of War are usually so various, that when any thing of Prosperity befalls us, I always considered, that we must expect to hear of bad fortune. Your Excellency's good Conduct, and the bad Conduct of many that were in the Army commanded by M. de Feuquieres, has given ye an advantage, which I had rather should have befallen you then any other that acts against the King, by reason of your particular Merit and Civility. I would have willingly proposed to his Majesty the sending back of the Baron of Equenfort according to your desire, were it not already agreed that he should be exchanged together with General Wertz for Monsieur the Marshal Horn, Coll. Tubal and Chevalisquy. As for M. de Feuquieres, I assure myself you will not dislike the putting him to so easy a Ransom, to the end he may have cause to speak well of your good usage, and that you may be quit of a Person that for a long time has not been able to stir out of his Bed and his Chamber. I promise myself that your Civility in this particular will crown your good Success at the Battle of Thlonville, and I assure ye that upon any other opportunity that shall present itself, the example which you set me upon this occasion, shall be religiously observed, and I shall take it for a favour that I may have the Liberty to manifest that I am, etc. LETTER CCV. To the Chancellor Overstein. M. d' Avaux having made known to us the Inclination of the Crown of Sweden, to assist France with a certain number of men of War, for which she has an Occasion, I writ these Lines, most earnestly to entreat your Excellency to be instrumental, by virtue of that Power which I know you have, that the King may receive the Benefit of this Favour, upon the Conditions that shall be propounded by the Sieur d' Avaux; beseeching you to believe, that besides the Thanks which His Majesty will return you for your Care in procuring this Satisfaction, and the Obligation you will lay upon me in particular, the common Cause will receive no small Benefit by the Service of these Vessels; for the Advantage of which it is, that the King more especially desires 'em. And for my part, Sir, I shall always deem it one of my chiefest Happinesses to serve your Excellency, as being, etc. LETTER CCVI To the Grand Master of Malta. THough I wrote to ye two Days ago, by the Chevalier des Roches, who is going to attend ye, upon the Report which is spread abroad of the Siege of Malta; nevertheless, I cannot but write once more, to give ye new Assurances, that I shall contribute upon this Occasion, as much as lies in my power, towards the Good of your Order. The King has written to Marseilles, to the end you may be furnished with Powder there by the Merchants, to serve you according as Monsicur the Commander of Villegagnon has already spoke to me in your behalf. I am glad you have committed to his Care the Affairs of your Order, in the Absence of Monsieur de la Porte, my Uncle; knowing that he will most honourably discharge his Trust. I shall say nothing to ye at present, touching the Commanders and Knights that are employed for the Service of the King, in his Armies, because that besides that His Majesty has written to ye at large upon this Subject, I have already made it my Request to you, in my former Letters, to hold 'em excused: And therefore I shall only now assure ye of the Continuance of my Affection, and that I am, etc. LETTER CCVII To the Lords of the Swiss-Cantons. Messieurs, YOU will understand, as well by the King's Dispatches, brought you by the Sieur Sonneberg, as by M. Melland, his Ambassador; to whom he has written more at large, the Good Will which His Majesty bears the Lords of the Cantons, and the Desire he shall always have, carefully to preserve the Union which France has maintained with 'em, Time out of Mind. However, I must tell ye by the by, that the King is highly pleased with your sending to him the said Sieur de Sonneberg, upon his entering into Franche Comte with his Army; wherein he had no other Aim, but to enforce from those of the Country Reparation for their Breaches of the Neutrality, which His Majesty will be always as careful to observe on his part, as they shall show themselves willing to do the same on theirs. For my part, my Lords, I beseech ye to believe, that when I shall have any Opportunity to serve ye, you shall find, both in general, and particular, that no Body is more sincerely than myself, etc. LETTER CCVIII. To the Marquis of Mirabel, when His Eminency was admitted Duke and Peer of France. I Take it for no small Honour, that an Ambassador of Spain, and particularly the Marquis of Mirabel, whom I highly esteem, would be pleased to signify by his Letters to me, his sharing in my Satisfaction for the new Marks of Favour and Goodness bestowed upon me by so great a King, and so good a Master, as I have the Honour to serve. The best Acknowledgement I can return for this Civility, is, to acquaint His Majesty with it; who will be highly pleased, to find that you are pleased with what he has done. If I meet with any Opportunity to manifest by any other Way my real Acknowledgement, I shall not fail to do it. In the mean time, believe both what I say, and that I am, etc. LETTER CCIX To the Lord High Treasurer of England. UNderstanding that Endeavours are used to create in your Lordship an ill Opinion of the Bishop of Calcelon, who is fled for Sanctuary to my House; and that he is accused to have been tampering and meddling with Affairs of State, and, as 'tis said, to have been writing likewise something to your prejudice; I cannot but I must let your Lordship know, that I should by no means suffer him under my Roof, if there were any Likelihood of Truth in those Reports. But knowing his Innocence so well as I do, and that he is a Man that only minds his Prayers, and his Books, I was willing to give you this Assurance of his Course of Living; as also, of his Loyalty to his King, his Affection to his Country, and his Service to your Lordship. I promise myself, that you will give no Credit to those false Imputations; and that they will not be capable of blemishing the Honour and Reputation of this good Prelate, whose Merit I have known a long time; but that you will rather believe the Sincerity of my Words, both in this particular, and in the Protestation which I make, of being ever, etc. LETTER CCX. To the Count of Cramail, after the Battle of Veillana. FEwer Lines than you have received Cuts and Slashes, will serve to testify how glad I am, that the Enemy has cut out more Work for your Tailor, than Employment for the Surgeon. I pray to God, that in such like Encounters, you may have more need to expend your Money in Stuffs and Silks, then in Salves and Ointments; and that, for the Advantage of the King's Service, and the Honour of those who have acquired so much in this Battle, he may meet with many such Occasions, among which, I wish for some one, wherein it might be proper for me to manifest how much I am, etc. LETTER CCXI To the Count of Charost. BRave Charost, the Honour of thy Race; These three Words will let thee know how much thou art esteemed on this side the Mountains, for the Courage which in these last Encounters, thou hast shown upon the Theatre of Mars; and which will give thee an Occasion to let the Valour of Rambures know from me, that no Person living sets a higher Price upon it, than I do, or who desires more to manifest how really I am the Slave of your Martial Virtue. LETTER CCXII To the Marquis of Sourclis. HIstory makes mention of several Captains in the past and present Ages, who have taken Towns; but never, till now, did we hear of any Captain that took a Town without Cannon, and with only two Regiments; a Town wherein there was a numerous Garrison, which was constrained to surrender at Discretion; that extended itself so far, as to hang two Thirds of 'em for Examples sake. Certainly History will speak of this hereafter, and not forget the Name of the generous Marquis, who commanded in this Action. The Gazette shall do its Duty, or Renaudot shall lose his Pensions that he has hitherto enjoyed. Nay, more. There shall be set up a small Inscription upon the Fountains of Jovy, importing that they stand there only for a Sign, that he who set 'em up, has found a Way to make the Blood of his Master the King's Enemies run Purple Streams, as they piss Water. But this Inscription will not reach Chastillon, in regard that they who were sentenced to Death, having ended their Days by the Rope, their manner of dying has not that Resemblance to the Effusion of Liquid Blood, of which we will have the said Fountains to be the Hieroglyphics. Continue, Marquis, to tread the same Steps in the Path of Honour, which will acquire ye lasting Renown in this World, and everlasting Glory in the other. LETTER CCXIII To Madam de Bullion. I Wish it were in my power to manifest, more advantageously then. I have done, my affectionate Desire to serve you. Besides that the Consideration of your Merit inclines me to it, the frequent Solicitations of M. de Bullion, in order to what may concern your Contentment, are not a little pleasing to me. I knew the Time, when I thought him one of those Husbands that only loved their Wives, as a part of their Inventory: But now I perceive that he loves his Skin better than his Shirt; that is to say, his Wife's Interests better than those of other People; and that, in reference to Marriage, he is one of those who never think they do a good Work, unless they do it in secret. This requires, in my Opinion, that the Tenderness which you have always had for him should still increase; and that, in Acknowledgement of his stirring in your Concerns, as he does, you should not wonder at his open Repulses, since they turn to Effects such as you can desire. For my part, Madam, I shall omit nothing that lies in my power, to let you know that I am, etc. The Instructions of M. Schomberg, Count of Nantueil, Counsellor to the King in his Council of State, His Majesty's Lieutenant-General in Limousin, the Upper and Lower March, for his Journey into Germany, 1617. Signed de Richlieu, out of M. de Puys 's Study, MS. 121. THE first thing that M. the Count of Schomberg is to have before his Eyes, is, that the End of his Journey into Germany is, to dissipate the Factions that may be set up there, to the prejudice of France; to carry the King's Name as high as possibly may be, and powerfully to settle his Authority there. This being the End proposed, he is next to see what are the most speedy and proper Means to attain this End. Upon this Examen, the Means will be found proportionable to the Ends, in divers Kind's; some General, others Particular. General; those that may be serviceable over all Germany. Particular, are such as must be varied, according to the Dispositions of several Princes. The General ones also are to be of a various Nature; either such as are proper to deface the ill Impressions that have been made in those Parts, by misrepresenting the Affairs of France; or proper to settle an honourable and advantageous Belief; or such as are capable to produce both these Effects together. The first consist in refuting and eradicating the Opinion inculca●d by those of Monsieur the Prince's Party, that he was seized without any lawful Cause. They consist also in making it out to be a perfect Calumny, which has no other Foundation than the Passion and Imposture of our Enemies, to say that we are sometimes Romans, sometimes Spaniards; that we embrace the Interests, either of Rome, or Spain, to the prejudice of our ancient Alliances, to the prejudice of ourselves; that is to say, of those who profess the pretended Reformed Religion in France, or of those that hate Spain, and pride themselves in calling themselves true Frenchmen. The Second General Means consists in making a good Impression of our Government, in justifying our Actions, though we are not obliged to give 'em an Account of 'em. And this may be easily done, by taking Cognizance of all that has been done in France since the Death of Henry the Great, of glorious Memory, according to the Discourse hereafter set down. The Third General Means consists in Visits, Compliments, Civilities, Assurances, and Testimonies of Affection; which are generally very proper to extinguish Discontents, to remove Ill Will, and create Kindness at the same time. And as to this Point, there needs no other Instruction, then what Natural Civility, Dexterity and Wit inspires into those that are to make use of their Parts. Only, you must observe, That for avoiding all manner of Jealousy, there needs no other Order in the Visits that are to be made to Princes, and Imperial Cities, than what your Journey shall prescribe: And that one of the most important things to persuade 'em, is, that we put a high Value upon their Alliance; and that we have an unexpressible Care to preserve 'em; and that upon all Occasions they shall receive our Assistance. This is that which will slide into their Minds, greatly to our Benefit, if dexterously insinuated into the Compliments that shall be made 'em; if, in order to make 'em believe what we promise 'em for the future, you artificially lay before 'em what we have formerly done for 'em; and how that Henry II. carried his Arms into Germany, in Defence of Princes prosecuted to the utmost Extremity. How that Henry the Great always protected and favoured 'em, was strictly united with 'em by the Treaty of Hall; and a little before his Death, set a powerful Army on foot upon the Supplications of some of the Princes. As to the Particular Means, they are various, according to the various Interests of Princes, who have any thing of Quarrel with us. The Memoirs presented by their Agents, will inform ye of their Pretensions; and our Answers annexed to 'em, will let ye know how far we can now go, in order to treat 'em civilly upon their Demands. After the execrable Parricide committed upon Henry the Great, of immortal Memory, upon the 14th of May, 1610. the Queen, being declared Regent by the King, her Son, sitting in Parliament, upon his Seat of Justice; and being as soon acknowledged by the common Consent of the Princes and Lords, the Sovereign Courts of the Kingdom, and, in a Word, by all France; the first thing she set before her Eyes, was, the maintaining of Peace, and keeping the King's Subjects fixed to his Person, by the Ties of Favours and Benefits. To attain this End, she renewed the Edict of Nantes; and by that means removes all manner of Jealousy out of the Minds of her Subjects: She re-calls Monsieur the Prince of Conde, and retrieves him out of the Arms of the King of Spain, into which he had thrown himself; enlarges his Pensions upon his Arrival, makes him great Presents, and heaps her Favours upon him; opens her Hand of Bounty to all the rest of the Princes and Lords, and engages 'em by great Sums of Money. Considering that the strength of a Prince lies as much in his Counsel, as in his Arms, and being desirous, in all things, as much as possibly might be, to follow, the Steps of the deceased King, his Lord and Father; she makes use of those whom she finds to have been employed by him in the Management of Affairs. Things being thus settled, as she thought to have enjoyed the Repose which France enjoyed; a Repose so entire, that we may truly say, she had no other Trouble, but that of her Sorrow, and her Tears; her next Business was, to take care of Foreign Affairs. The Death of the Duke of Cleves and Juliers being attended with a great Dispute about the Succession, the Competitors had Recourse to Arms; upon which, she takes the same Resolution which the deceased King had taken, to interpose her Authority: She sends Forces thither, to render the Reasons for her composing that Difference more prevalent and powerful. Having accomplished her Design, to the great Reputation of this Crown, she preserves the glorious Title which that great Monarch had acquired, of Arbitratrix of Christendom. This Foreign Tempest was no sooner calmed, but a Storm threatens France: However, she immediately procured fair Wether, by dissipating the evil Designs of several factious Spirits, who, to take the Advantage of our Misfortunes, would fain, in the Assembly of Saumur, have engaged the Kingdom in a War. Having warded off this Blow, she maintains all things in Peace, till the Troubles began at Mavieres, in the fourth Year of her Regency; Troubles which she stifled in the Birth, by the Treaty of Monehould. Following her Inclination, which persuaded her to Clemency, she pardons all the King, her Son's Enemies; and despoils him of some of his Towns, to deliver 'em into their Hands; opens his Treasure, imitating in so doing, that same ancient Prince, who thought it behooved him to give away for the Good of the People, what had been hoarded up to that End. She endeavours to hold fast those turbulent Spirits with Chains of Gold. But her Hands were no sooner emptied of the Treasure which she had given away, to purchase Peace, but the Clouds began to thicken again, presaging a new storm. And now, the Tempest pouring down, she is not daunted; but because she did not think fitting to avoid the Tempest by giving way to the Waves, she resolves to resist the Wether, and make head against the Whirlwind: And indeed, her Resolution was attended with such good Success, that marching against her Enemies, she reduced 'em by Force, to what she could not bring 'em by Reason. Poictou and Bretagne being swept clean, she returns in Glory, with her Son, to Paris. The Peace of France being more firmly settled by this Progress, a War broke out in Italy: Thither she sends, to quench it; and she proved so successful, that she accomplished what she undertook. At the same time she declares her Son to be of Age, causes the Edicts of Pacification to be re-published; and having a little before summoned together the States of the Kingdom, to regulate the Disorders of the Realm, and remedy the Oppressions of the Subjects, she most industriously labours to render the Fruit of that Assembly conformable to her Designs; and being disturbed in her Design, by Branglings, Factions, and a Thousand Artifices, she disappointed 'em all as much as possibly she could. That Assembly applauded and thanked His Majesty, for that, after he came of Age, he had unloaded the Burden of his Affairs upon her Vigilancy. Presently, to preserve the King's Dignity, she re-demands the City and Castle of Amboise, which had been granted to Monsieur the Prince, and has 'em surrendered. She importunes the King to consummate t●… Marriage projected by the deceased King, his Father, and decreed by the Queen-Mother, and all the Princes and Lords of the Council. The King consents to her Request, and resolves to accomplish it. All those that wished him ill, opposed it; and to attain their Ends, make use of all manner of Artifices. The King departs that he might not perform what he had resolved upon with the Consent of the whole Kingdom. Monsieur the Prince betakes himself to Arms and some Hug●n●…, and some Catholics, forgetful of their Duty, join with him. Foreigners are also introduced into the Kingdom; and nothing but Acts of Hostility, firing of Houses, Rapes, and other Cruelties and Inhumanities' are discoursed of. The King's Journey is crossed by the Sickness of Madam, his Sister; which gave his Enemy's Leisure to multiply in such a manner, that they had the Boldness, upon His Majesty's Return, to dispute his Passage. Nevertheless, he attains his Ends, his Marriage is accomplished. He passes in view of his Enemies, who stood their Ground, because that, full of Clemency, he would not fall upon 'em, to the end he might give 'em Time to repent. He stops at Poitiers, he fights 'em at St. Maixant, pursues his Enemies, who, to avoid the Rigour of his Arms, betake themselves, for Security, to Flight, and the Protection of the Night. Being quelled, and reduced to Extremity, he admits 'em to a Treaty with him; he buys their Allegiance; and besides six Millions, which he gave 'em to return to their Duty, he gave to the Prince of Conde the City and Castle of Chinon, the City and Tower of Bourges, the Government of Berry, and several Places in that Government, and the greatest part of the Demesnes, by way of Engagement. And thus he puts an End to the War, concludes a Peace, and restores Rest and Quiet to the People, harassed beyond Measure, and eaten to the Bone. The good Intentions of these Reformers appeared in this, That instead of discharging the People which served 'em for the pretence of their Discontents, their insatiable Appetites obliged us to lay heavier Burdens upon 'em; that instead of releasing their Pensions, which they offered to do for the Benefit of the King's Affairs, they demanded an Augmentation of 'em, and exacted above six Millions more clear Money, out of his Coffers. The King returns to Paris; the Queen advises him to recall Monsieur the Prince, to be near his Person● and so he in like manner gave Liberty to all that had al●…ted themselves, to attend His Majesty. Monsieur the Prince being arrived, she shares with him that Authority which she exercised with the Permission of the King, her Son: Nay, she does more; she despoils herself of it altogether, to invest him in it; absenting herself from the Councils, and leaving to him the entire Administration of the Finances: a thing as extraordinary, as unheard of. But this Obligation was no sooner laid upon Monsieur the Prince, but it was forgotten. Hardly was a Month expired, before it was perceived that he was possessed by those Evil Spirits, who always instigated him to the Ruin of France: 'Twas perceived that he rendered Evil for Good, desiring the Government, and sowing a Thousand Reports among the People, to the Disadvantage of the Queen. He goes farther; He throws himself into the first Factions, cabals all the Societies, and endeavours to make sure to himself all the Corporations of Paris. To these Ends, several Assemblies were held in the Nighttime; Darkness being proper to cover the Shame which Conspiracies imprint in the Foreheads of their Contrivers: The Curates and Preachers were tampered with, and Public Faith was violated. Peronne was taken by the Arms of the Sieur de Longueville, but by the Counsels of Monsieur the Prince, and his Adherents. This opened the Eyes of all the World; the Aposteme breaks, and the Matter appears; several discharge their Consciences, accuse themselves, and testify their Acknowledgement; one Prince deposes, a Princess talks; two Dukes intervene; a Prelate declares what he knows; several discover what came to their Knowledge, and all unanimously agree to reveal a pernicious Plot against the King, his Kingdom, and his Government: 'Tis confirmed that they assure themselves of Soldiers. Lastly, Monsieur the Prince speaks, believing his Plot discovered; he confesses it to the Queen, palliating his Offence as much as he can; tells her, that the King and she are beholding to him for their Lives; and promises never to procure any Meetings, and to desist from his factious Beginnings. The Queen pardons him, resolves to forget all that is past; but understanding by undeniable Proofs, that the Prince's Acknowledgements were all counterfeited, that he had new Meetings, that he was resolved, as before, to make himself Master of the King, her Son's Person, and hers, Nature could not permit her to suffer more: She showed herself to be a Mother, she showed herself to be a Queen, by securing those that sought her Ruin. For this Reason she arrested Monsieur the Prince; and without doing any Injury to his Person, procures the Good of the whole Kingdom, by that Means disappointing his pernicious Designs. After this Arrest, some other Princes and Lords, advi●…d by their own Fears, or by their Consciences, withdrew from the Court, made a Bustle, and a great Noise. The Queen, without losing her Courage, advised the King to put himself into a Condition to reduce 'em by Force, then to stretch forth his Arms of Mercy, and admit 'em to acknowledge their Faults; or that, if innocent, they might justify themselves; if guilty, that they might have Recourse to his Compassion. To this Effect the King goes to his Parliament, and gives 'em an Account of all that had passed, and imparts to all the World, what he need not have done, the Reasons which forced him to that Resolution, promises a strict Performance of the Treaty of Laud●n; offers Pardon to all those who, having rendered themselves guilty by their Actions, should deserve it by a quick Return. Several Persons interpose, complain of these Proceed, find fault with the Arrest; though commended by all good Men, approved by Foreigners, as also by Monsieur the Prince, though the Person most interested; who, touched in Conscience, confesses ingenuously, that by securing his Person, they secured the Person of the King. They are offered all the Security they could desire; they accept of it; the King forgets their withdrawing themselves, and all that was passed; Their Majesties receive 'em into their Favour, as if they had never given any Cause of Offence. All things being now quiet, People were astonished that M. de Nevers, who was never known to have tampered with these Factions, displeased at something that had happened between the Governor and him, gives himself the Liberty to speak disrespectfully of the Queen, and to the disadvantage of His Majesty. People wondered that he should permit himself to run out into Actions which exceeded the Bounds which no true Subject can transgress in a Sovereign State, or aught to exceed in reference to his Prince: He provides Arms, lists Soldiers, takes the Field with some, reinforces his Garrisons, and fortifies his Towns. Intelligence comes from all Parts, that they gave out self Reports among the People. Upon this, our Eyes are opened again▪ the King resolves, by the Advioe of all his Council, to send Forces to the Places where those Disorders were committed, not so much to do any Harm to any Body, as to prevent Mischiefs. He sends Commissioners into his Mutinous Provinces, to inform themselves of such as deviated from their Duties; and after an exact Cognizance thereof, to apply requisite Remedies. This is an exact Recital, and, as it were, a Picture, in short, of the Government of this Kingdom, for these six Years. They who have nothing before their Eyes, that may hinder them from discerning Things, such as they are; nor a Will that carries 'em contrary to their Knowledge, find very little to urge against all this, but only to what the Misfortune of Times, customary to the Weakness of Minorities introduces, for which there is no Remedy to be applied. But some disaffected Persons, like those envenomed Stomaches that convert into Poison the best of Nourishments, observe in the Government many Things, which being rightly considered, deserve rather to be applauded, then sound fault with. The first Action which they censure, is, the Marriage with Spain; which they put in the first place, as a Hydra, with several Heads; since, as they reckon, from thence proceeds the Division of France, the Rupture of ancient Amity's, and the Scorn of Foreign Alliances with England, Italy and Germany. The Second is, the Waste of the Treasury. The Third is, the Fortune of some Foreigners. The Fourth and Last is, the Seizing of the Prince of Conde; so clearly justified by what we have said, that it would be superfluous to say any more of it here. By these Heads, artificially disguised, and published, they decry the Government which, however, being duly considered, will appear as worthy, as they would render it infamous, after we have cut off all the Heads of this monstrous Hydra. To make 'em approve the Alliance between France and Spain, I shall not insist much upon it, that 'tis an ordinary thing for those two Kingdoms to unite themselves by Marriages; History containing a great Number of Examples: Of the most remarkable were, the Marriage of Charlemagne with Galiena, the Daughter of the King of Toledo; Of L●wis VII. with Constance, the Daughter of Alphonso, King of Spain and Galicia: Of Lewis VIII. with Blanch, the Daughter of the King of Castille; to which Marriage we are beholding to the Birth of St. Lewis, and all the Happiness we enjoy by the Regency of his Mother. Of Philip the Bald with Isabel, the Daughter of the King of Arragon. Of Francis I. with Elinor, Sister to the Emperor Charles V Of Charles IX. with Elizabeth of Austria, Daughter of the Emperor Maximilian, and Granddaughter to Ferdinand King of Spain. I will not urge, that because the Enmities between great Personages are frequently pacified by Marriages, that therefore this Match was useful to establish a Peace between the two Crowns. I will not insist, that there was nothing remaining for this Monarchy to do, being assured of all her Neighbours, but to secure herself by an Alliance with this Crown; to the end, that being in no danger from without, she might be the more at liberty to reduce those that endeavoured to trouble the Kingdom within. I will not set forth, that we have already gained this Advantage by Marriages; that they have, at least, deprived those who have gone about to trouble the Repose of France, the way to make a Benefit of Spain, which was formerly wont to foment our Divisions, and sow 'em also among us. 'Tis sufficient to stop the Mouths of those that condemn 'em, to justify 'em, and cause 'em to be approved by all the World, to declare, that they were designed and desired by the deceased King; that they were agreed to by the Princes, Lords, and Officers of the Crown; transacted by the Duke of Maine; commended and desired by the Three Orders of the Kingdom; imparted to the King of England, by the Duke of Bovillon; and to other Princes, Republics, and Confederates of this Crown, by the Ambassadors residing near their Persons; and lastly, happily accomplished: And that, instead of a bloody War, of which, as it was given out, they were to be the Forerunners, they have been attended with a general Peace over all France; which Their Majesty's being desirous always to preserve among their People, as they have sufficiently made it appear, there is no Occasion to fear, that, contrary to their Words, and the Edicts of the deceased Henry the Great, they will attempt any thing that may infringe it. 'Tis to no purpose to urge the daring Humour of the Spaniard, seeing that, without diving into their Intentions and Designs, we should do ourselves an Injury to believe that we cannot keep our own, and preserve ourselves from those who justly ought to fear us. Then again, 'tis an idle Terror, to fear that the Alliance of the two Crowns should occasion the Division of France. For no Man will readily believe, that a Man will burn his own House, to do his Neighbour a Kindness: Or that a Man will hate and ruin himself, for the Love of another. Different Beliefs do not render us different Kingdoms: We are all united under one, in whose Service no Catholic is so blind, as to think a Spaniard better than a French Huguenot. There will be found a real Division, not in this World, but in the other; not occasioned by the Matches between France and Spain, but by the Diversity of our Religions. If this Match contained any Article contrary to the Edicts of Pacification, there might be some Reason to fear: But there being no such thing, quite the contrary; seeing the Articles are signed and decreed; since it is done, and consummated; seeing the Edicts have been renewed no less than four times, upon the Death of the late King, upon the King's Majority, at Bourdeaux, and at Laudun, though those of the Religion had greatly offende● the King, in joining with the Rebels, what Reason is there to fear that he will give any Interruption to what the deceased King Henry the Great has established, for the Union and Tranquillity of his Subjects? What Reason have they of the pretended Reformed Religion to complain, seeing their Edicts have been renewed under this Reign, and confirmed several times; their Pensions augmented and paid, notwithstanding all the Exigencies of State: Themselves also assisted against the most zealous and furious Catholics, as the Difference between the Rochellers and M. d' Espernon can justify; and lastly, favoured to that degree, that we may say, that many Erterprises have been unpunished for their sakes. You must not forget to insinuate. how that we sent back the Spaniards that waited upon the Queen, which clearly justifies our Design to make ourselves Spaniards in France. Moreover, You must take an Occasion to signify to 'em, to our Advantage, that we desire not the Advancement of Spain: We offer 'em, tho' discreetly, to assist 'em against the Attempts of the King of Spain, to set the Crowns of Hungary, Bohemia, the King of the Romans, and the Empire, upon the Head of a Child of Spain: And to give 'em Proofs of our Affection, and to let 'em see that we have no Designs, but the Good of the Empire, 'twere well that you should let 'em know, that we pretend to no other thing, but only to concur with 'em to set the said Crowns upon the Head of that Person whom they shall deem most acceptable to His Imperial Majesty, and most useful to Christendom. Seeing then this Match can create no Jealousy by any Condition inserted in those Articles, 'tis past all Doubt, that if they have any Cause to except against it, 'tis by reason that the Alliance with Spain is of itself odious, and prejudicial to Christendom: In which Case, England deserves more justly to be blamed than we, since she has so passionately sought the same Alliance that we have accepted. This Match ought also to give as little Jealousy to the Foreign Protestants, as to the French; since the Interests of State, that bind Princes, are different from the Interests of the Salvation of Souls; which obliging us to live and die in the Church wherein we were born, bind us only in respect of others, to desire 'em by fair Means, not to hall 'em by Force and Constraint. Several Christians have been so united with Misbelievers, that their Arms have never been separated in Conquests of this World; though in those which they pretend to Heaven, they have been divided. Since Error insinuated itself into Europe, into England, and among ourselves, these Crowns have been united together by the same Bonds. Philip, King of Spain, having married Elizabeth, the Daughter of Henry II. these two Kings being greatly puissant; Henry naturally Warlike, and an Enemy to the Huguenots; the Crown of England enjoyed by a Woman, the Catholics potent in her Country; Scotland was Leagued to France, by the Marriage of Francis the Dauphin, to Mary Stevart. The Huguenots were every where weak; they had not any Province in Flanders, not one in France, Liberty of Conscience was forbid; nevertheless, these two Crowns were so far from making any Advantage of their Union, against the Queen of England, and other neighbouring Countries, that on the other side, the Huguenots in France rebelled against their King; in Flanders, against their Prince; and in Scotland, against their Queen. All that we desire, is, to preserve ourselves in such a manner, that they may make no Attempts upon us. In that Case, we shall show, that no People surpass us in desiring to maintain our ancient Alliances, for which we have a high Value. Does not our desire to renew our Union with England appear by the Tie which binds us to Spain? It appears by the Conditions which we have coveted to that end, that we wholly desire that Alliance; and by the proceeding of the English, who have relaxed in their pursuit of it, in prosecution of new Alliances with Spain, that there is Cunning, if not Malice, in what they do, to render us odious, in order to make themselves acceptable. Can it be called a Contempt of our ancient Alliances with Spain, that we keep in Pay four thousand Foot for the preservation of the Protestants in that Kingdom; whereas we were not bound by the Treaty to pay 'em above two years? Is it not sufficient for us that we know it was one of the last marks of the deceased King's , to bestow upon 'em Seventeen millions all at once. Is it a Contempt of our ancient Alliances, to take care of the continuance of the Treaties between them and the Archduke of Austria? To give the Republic of Gen●a a Pension of 24000 Crowns, which was paid in the midst of our Necessities, and for the maintenance of the Garrison necessary for their defence. Is it a Contempt of our ancient Alliances with Germany to set an Army on foot, in order to compose the Differences that happened about the affair of Cleves and Juliers? Does the Treaty of Kempen, at the Instance, and by the Authority of France; does that, I say, testify our Scorn of 'em? If it be not performed, where lies the fault, but among those who possessing the thing in Contest, as it were in deposito, will not let go their hold, for the turning of their Titular Possession, into succession of Time? Have they not themselves forged Difficulties to bring about their ends? Has not France offered to become Guarantee of the Treaty with England? Has she not often renewed her importunity, as now she does? Is it a Contempt of our ancient Alliances in Italy, to take Arms to hinder the Duke of Savoy from oppressing the Duke of Mantua? and afterwards to interpose, on purpose to prevent Spain, who comes in for her Stakes from ruining the Duke of Savoy? The Conclusion of the Treaty of Ast, does it not show our great Care of our Neighbours? If the Treaty have not taken effect, are the mediators the cause of it? If the Parties are not so free to perform as to promise the Conditious, shall they who have taken their Words be accounted● guilty? If afterwards they slip in some obscure Article into their Treaties, to the end that by putting their own Interpretation upon them, they may take from thence a plausible Pretence to disclaim 'em when they please, as it has fallen out in that particular, where lies the Fault? The Spaniard obliges himself to remove from the Duke of Savoy the Jealousy of his Arms; the Duke interprets this Article to be an absolute laying down of Arms: The Spaniard averrs, That his meaning was never to oblige himself to stand to that Condition; are we to be responsible for these Shifts and Artifices? Is it not sufficient that His Majesty interposes afresh, to reconcile this Dispute? Does he not satisfy by so doing, what he may be thought to owe the Duke of Savoy out of Civility, by permitting his Subjects freely to assist him? That his whole Army consists of Twenty thousand men; Is this a feeble Succour to a Prince? What have we done, that it might not be thought we have broken the Laws of our alliance with that Prince? We permitted a passage to the Duke of Nemours; but how? With such assurance, that he should have no Benefit by the Permission; when the Ambassadors of Savoy agreed to it, judging before us, that in so doing we should oblige Spain without opening her Purse, since his Master could receive no Prejudice. People are too apt to observe what with most probability be said against us, but not what really justifies us. They raise Causes of Complaint, but pass over in silence that for which they ought in Justice to thank us. Then again, where is there any Englishman, German, Hollander, or Reiter, to be found in the Duke of Savoy's Army? Yet these are the Nations who tacitly find fault with us; doing in this, like him who standing upon the brink of a River, assists in words his drowning Friend, but blames another, who, to save him from the danger, ventures the drowning himself. Is it a Contempt of our ancient Alliances with Spain, to grant the Venetians a passage through the Grisons, which they cannot have without us, and without which the Archduke de Grets would have had great Advantages over 'em? Is it a dealing unkindly with that Republic, not only to grant 'em a free passage, but also to permit 'em to ally themselves with the Grisons, to the end that afterwards, without our intermediating, they might enjoy that passage which they could not have without us as things are now? If it be a Contempt to suffer Prejudice, that we may do another a Kindness, we despise our Alliances; and which is more, we are resolved to despise 'em in that manner, to the end that by that Contempt we may give 'em all the Cause imaginable, not of Complaint, but of Content and Satisfaction. It appears from hence, that our Confederates have all the reason in the World to be satisfied with us: and now let us see whether we can satisfy those who are discontented at our Expenses. The good Husbandry of the deceased King's Treasury left us, when he was taken from us, Five millions in the Basteille; and in the hands of the Treasurer of the Exchequer between seven and eight millions more, which he had appointed for the payment of the Army, which he had raised with an intention to have enlarged the Bounds of his Fame, which could admit of no other than the Limits of the Universe. But the Uncertainty wherein that fatal Accident plunged us, requiring that we should secure our affairs by the counterpoise of a considerable strength, we were constrained to employ one part of those Finances toward the maintaining for some months a great number of Soldiers that had been raised before: so that the said Expense, the King's Funeral Charges, and the Coronation of the Queen, in a short time, very much lessened the reserve. After the death of that great Prince, who was the true Pattern of Government, it was impossible to prevent Disorders from growing to such a head, while several measuring their Merits by their Ambition, were not ashamed to demand and importunately to solicit where they durst not so much as wish for during the King's Life. But they made their Advantage of the Necessity of the Times; they offered their Service, they boast their Abilities to serve, or otherwise to do mischief, and at length clearly show, that they will not be brought to their Duties, but upon advantageous Conditions, behaving themselves in such a manner, that they themselves, who had assisted the King in hoarding up his money, advise the Queen to comply with the Times, by opening her hands, and giving largely to every body. In pursuance of this Counsel, she augments the Pensions and Maintenances of the Princes, Lords, and old Servants; she gives 'em new ones; she augments the Garrisons of their Towns, as well for the satisfaction of those that kept 'em, as for the security of the Kingdom, and keeps in Pay more Soldiers than she was accustomed to do. The augmentation of these Pensions, one with another, amounted to three millions every year. The Roll of the Light Horse and Regiments in Pay is now at Three millions and three hundred thousand Livres; whereas in the year 1600 they were no more than Fifteen hundred thousand Livres. She bestowed a great number of Presents, and so by Advice and Counsel, without increasing her Receipt, but decreasing it Two millions and Five hundred thousand Livres upon the Salt every year, she increased her Expenses to that degree, that upon an exact examination of it, and considering the Condition to which we are reduced by so many necessary Expenses, we are rather to be commended than blamed, for being at so great a charge. Monsieur the Prince, in six years, received Three millions six hundred and sixty thousand Livres. Monsieur and Madam the Princess of Conti, above Fourteen hundred thousand Livres. Monsieur de Guise near Seventeen hundred thousand Livres. Monsieur de Nevers Sixteen hundred thousand Livres. M. de Langueville Twelve hundred thousand Livres. Messieurs de Mayenne, Father and Son, Two millions and odd thousand Livres. M. the Vendosm, near Six hundred thousand Livres. M. d'Espernon and his Children, near Seventeen hundred thousand Livres; and M. de Bovillon, near a million of Livres. All the Marshals of France, whose number is increased above half in half, received four times as much as they had before, their Pensions being augmented to 24000 Livres apiece; within six years, for every one, to 144000 Livres; and for eight, as they were always wont to be, one with another, to One million one hundred fifty two thousand Livres. Six other Dukes or Officers of the Crown received the same Gratification, amounting in six Years to Eight hundred sixty four thousand Livres. By this it is easy to see how the Treasure of France was exhausted, seeing that eleven or twelve Articles in favour of the Grandees of the Kingdom amount to near seventeen millions, not including their Salaries, and the Fees belonging to their Employments; besides the increase of Pay for their ●roops of Gens d'Arms, the Extraordinaries of War for the Garrisons of their Towns; nor reckoning in, the last place, the Troubles occasioned by some of 'em, Troubles, which having three times caused us to betake our selves to Arms, have put us to the Charges of Twenty millions in extraordinary expenses. These things being considered, can their Majesties be accused of wasting their Treasure? must it not be clearly acknowledged, that if France be in Debt, 'tis by reason of the Expenses she has been constrained to be at for her own Children? If they who are mentioned have received so many Benefits, what have others done? They were not remiss either in begging or receiving. By consequence the public Exigencies having constrained the giving not only to those that served us, but also to be liberal to the greatest part of those that begged of 'em, as it appears by this, that the increase of Pensions, concerning which we have spoken in general, those of the Princes and Lords being deducted, amounts for the last six Years, since the King's death, to seventeen millions; those of the Soldiers in pay, to above nine millions, and the Gifts bestowed to one or other, not to speak of those presented to the Grandees above mentioned, to Sums almost incredible. If the deceased King, who was at liberty to be sparing in his expenses, because of his absolute Authority, could not in ten years of uninterrupted Peace, hoard up, besides the payment of some Debts, above thirteen or fourteen millions; can it be a Wonder, that in six years of continual Trouble, wherein the weakness or misfortune of the times obliged us to have our Hands continually open, we should be somewhat in Debt? No body ever did so much with so little in so much time; never did Vessel resist so great a Tempest with so few Wrecks as were observed in ours. After this exact account of Expenses, who will not acknowledge the Blindness and Passion of those who impute the miseries and necessities of this Kingdom, to the advancement of some Foreigners? Who will not acknowledge, that such People blame a Government which is not to be found fault with? That they complain when there is no occasion; that they condemn Expenses, which they know in their Consciences were made for their sakes. 'Tis no strange thing, that a Foreigner should make his Fortune out of his Country; that in this Kingdom such persons may be advanced to Honours and Employments, History produces so many Examples of it, that instead of being troubled to find 'em out, a man may make his choice of such as he pleases to make use of. That which is so much discoursed of, is far from the Degree of Preferment to which others have attained; he is only a Foreigner born, but so much a French Foreigner, that he shows his Fortune to none but French. How many of the best Families of this Kingdom have been advanced by his procurement? Where is that man whom we loaded with his Master's Favours, who is not obliged to their Majesties for 'em? In England all the Scotch are advanced, and no Englishman; in France; but one Stranger only, all the rest French, What cause for Complaint in this? If there be any, 'tis they that make it are to be blamed, and not they who are complained against. Since it may be truly said, to conclude all in three words, the Government was such, that if we consider it without Passion, there can be nothing found in answer to this Article, nor to any thing else here set down, but that there may be seen to have been in it too much Clemency without Rigour, too many Favours without Punishment. Signed, RICHELIEV. The Instruction sent to M. Miron, going into Switzerland, in 1617., signed also DE RICHLIEU, was all the same, only that it began with these words; After the most execrable Parricide committed upon the Person, etc. And that some lines were left out about the middle, after these words, You must not forget to insinuate how we send, etc. to these words exclusively, This Marriage not being able to give any Jealousy, etc. Instructions for Monsieur de Marquemont, Archbishop of Lions, for Rome, 1617. From Mr. du Puy 's Study, M.S. 504. THE King sent his Commands to the Marquis de Tersnel, by his Secretary, to go back to Rome (in case he met him in any part of Italy) to continue to serve his Majesty there in the Quality of his Ambassador in ordinary, judging it necessary in the present Conjunture of Affairs to give his Holiness a constant and perfect Knowledge thereof. But the said Secretary found him so forward on his way that the Marquis could not easily comply with the said Order, and therefore proceeded towards the Court; where at his Arrival he has confirmed his Majesty's Resolution about the sending of some M●n of Quality and Merit, whose Person might be acceptable to the Pope and Sacred College, until another be sent thither to reside there with the Title of his Ambassador in Ordinary in the usual manner. There is indeed at Rome Cardinal Vicenzo, late Vice Protector, whose Fidelity and Affection the King is fully satisfied with, and Cardinal Ursini, lately honoured with the Comprotectorship, who both take Care of his said Majesty's Affairs in his Ambassador's Absence: But whereas there seems to be a certain Emulation between them, concerning the Mannagement and Direction of the said Affairs, and that it is highly important to represent the true State and Constitution thereof to his Holiness, together with the Causes and Motives of the Counsels and Resolutions that have been taken by his Majesty, which can never be performed so well as by Persons sent on purpose, with fresh Informations of whatsoever has been transacted there; his Majesty has been induced by the aforesaid Considerations to send the Archbishop of Lions expressly to Rome, being persuaded that he could choose no person more fit for the executing of that Office, by reason of the Experience the late King of glorious Memory had of him there, when he served the Holy See and his late Majesty in the Quality of Auditor in the Rota, and the Reputation he has left there of his Virtue and Probity, which will give him the more Credit with his Holiness and the sacred College, whenever any Occasion shall happen to treat with them for his Majesty's Service. There are Two Affairs depending at this Time which require this Ministry; the one general relating to the Public Tranquillity of Italy, and indeed of Christendom; the other particular, respecting the Welfare of this Kingdom, and both of them the Honour and Satisfaction of his Majesty. The said Archbishop is to begin the performing of his Office, by kissing the Feet of his Beatitude in the King's Name, by presenting the Letters his Majesty has written to him with his own Hand, by assuring him of the Perseverance of his Devotion and Filial Observance, of his Zeal and Desire for the Increase and Propagation of the Holy Name of God, and of the Catholic Apostolic Roman Religion, according to the Example of the Kings his Predecessors, and of his Affection and Care to promote and settle the general Repose of Christendom, as also to maintain Union and Concord among all the Princes his good Friends. Allies and Neighbours, to make them Sharers of that Peace with which it has pleased God to bless his Kingdom, by the Death of the Marshal d'Ancre, who was the sole Incendiary and real Cause of the Troubles that have been raised of late Years, and the Spring of those Divisions that have perplexed all the parts of the State, and the Minds of the Grandees thereof, making use of both to advance himself, to increase his Credit and Authority under the King's Minority, the Weakness of a Regency, and a confused Government. That having attained such a degree of Power and Insolence by means as unjust as base, and after having received more Favours and Honours than ever he could deserve, or at first durst hope for, he had reduced the Power of his Sovereign to the necessity of serving his unruly Passions, and made it the Instrument of his insatiable Avarice and unbounded Ambition; insomuch that after he had caused most of the Princes and ancient Officers of the Crown to be removed from his Majesty's Person, in order to manage and dispose all things with greater Liberty, and to imbezle and order the King's Revenue at his Pleasure, under Pretence of doing him Service, in respect to the principal Affairs of State, he brought the Kingdom into Confusion, that he might govern alone, according to his own Fancy, to the Disgrace and Prejudice of the Dignity and Authority Royal, and took the Advantage, at the Expense of his Majesty's innocent afflicted Subjects, of the Calamities and Miseries of the War, of which he was the principal Author and Contriver, to secure the Fortune he had built upon such illegal Foundations, which his Majesty, after having born too long, has been forced to destroy, in order to restore Peace to his People, and deliver the Kingdom from the Persecution of a Man that was so Ingrateful and Wicked; the Consequence whereof has immediately convinced every one, how pernicious and destructive his Life was to the State, which has recovered its Vigour and former Peace by his Death: The Princes and Lords who had taken up Arms presently returned to their Duty, and assured the King of their entire Obedience, without any Conditions but their Fidelity and his Majesty's Goodness: And he is so well satisfied with their Service and Assistance at present, that he promises to himself by their good Advice and Counsel, together with that of those whom the late King had always employed with Success in his most important Affairs, and were removed by the Malice of that pernicious Man, to reign (by the Grace of the Almighty, the inspirer of the Hearts of Kings, and their Director to Justice and to his Glory) in all Equity and Goodness over his Subjects, in Peace and Amity with his Neighbours, and in all Reverence towards the Holy See and his Beatitude, on all occasions. If our Holy Father inquires ' Why then his Majesty did not rather choose the common Methods of Justice in punishing him for his notorious Crimes, that he might serve as an Example to Posterity? the said Archbishop is to answer, That it was his Majesty's Intention so to do, and that it was so ordered: But that the Persons commanded to apprehend him perceiving that he was guarded, and preparing to defend himself, were obliged to have recourse to this Extremity, for fear of missing an Opportunity of such consequence for his Majesty's Service, who is an Enemy to Blood, and to such extraordinary Proceed, tho' just on such occasions. This Accident falling out, the King took particular care to send an ample account thereof to the Queen his Mother, whose Goodness and Favours he had too much abused. She was soon sensible that His Majesty had been forced to it, for no other consideration, but the welfare of his Affairs, for which she has always showed herself very affectionate, since the Death of the late King her Lord, cherished and cheerfully embraced every Occasion to promote the Good, Honour, and Advantage of the State to His Majesty's Satisfaction and Glory; who was very desirous that, according to her affection and experience in the affairs of his State, she would have been pleased still to continue that Care, and to ease and assist him with her assiduity and prudent Councils. But she desired to be excused of so great a Burden, have Leave to remove from Court and the hurry of affairs, to apply herself with more Freedom to the Service of God, and a quiet Life: So that the King preferring her Desire and Satisfaction to that of her Presence, and the advantage of her assistance, yielded, though with great regret, to her Entreaties and reiterated Instances to retire, causing his Guards to accompany her honourably with her own, to the place which she herself had made choice of and desired for her abode: and the King endeavours to alleviate the Trouble of her absence, by frequent Messages and Visits to inquire after her Health. This she answers with the like care and affection; which is a Subject of great Joy and Comfort to all those who observe this Royal Correspondence, and his Majesty's Filial Respect, with that natural and reciprocal affection which the said Queen contributes towards it. And this His Majesty is resolved to continue, on all occasions, more by real effects, than by any outward formal appearances, to acquit himself of his Duty and Obligations to her for the constant care she has had of his Royal Person, and for the Welfare of his Kingdom. As to the present Difference between the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy, every body knows, and particularly his Holiness, (to whom a particular account has been given from time to time of those Transactions) the earnest Endeavours used by His Majesty at the very beginning, to prevent the misfortunes and accidents which arise at present, to His Majesty's great Sorrow, who has not only represented the same to the Emperor, King of Spain, and the said Duke of Savoy, and wherever else it was necessary; but has also sent three Embassies extraordinary at the Desire and Entreaty of the said King of Spain, the second of which produced the Treaty of Ast, not observed since by the said King and his Ministers, employed in the Government of the Duchy of Milan. This obliged the Duke of Savoy again to provide for his Defence and Safety, and his Majesty to ●enew his good Offices on both sides, by the Sieur de Bethane, to mediate and resume the said accommodation. But the Treaty has been since removed into Spain, without consulting the Marquis de Senescey, his Majesty's Ambassador in ordinary there, any wise about it; or ever acquainting his Majesty with the Cause of this sudden removal and alteration, notwithstanding he had been so zealous in promoting it, at the earnest Entreaty of the said Catholic King without any prospect but that of the Public Good. However the King is not so much concerned at their Endeavours to deprive him of the Honour of the Agreement, after his having taken the mediation thereof upon him at their Entreaty, as he is to find that the said Negotiation has not succeeded to the satisfaction of the Parties; neither does he any wise envy any body the honour and satisfaction thereof; provided so good a Work be done, no matter by whose means. But he has a just cause of Displeasure, and to complain, that notwithstanding such good Offices and Demonstrations of Friendship made in all Candour and Sincerity for their common satisfaction, the said King has all of a sudden unexpectedly, and without acquainting his Majesty therewith, attacked the said Duke with open Force, even besieging his chief Cities and Fortresses, contrary to his often reiterated Promises and Assurances, that it was his Desire to compose this Difference amicably; and that he would attempt nothing to the disadvantage of the said Duke, or of his Dominions. This Proceeding has no less surprised his Majesty than inflamed his Courage, and obliged him to take Resolutions which he all-along endeavoured to avoid by mildness and treaties; his Honour and the Interest of France not permitting him to suffer the Duke of Savor's being oppressed, especially he not refusing to submit to reasonable Conditions when offered to him, which on his part has not been done hitherto: in which case he would be the first to blame his Highness, and to compel him to condescend by force, as he will always be against those that shall molest him, or invade his Territories against Justice and Reason. This His Majesty has declared to the said King's Ambassador, residing at his Court, and has caused the same to be represented to the King himself by his Minister in Spain; That comparing the just Causes and reasons thereof, with the perils and misfortunes that may arise, and are to be expected from the sequel of such a resolution, he might rather choose a Treaty to compose all things amicably, than to prosecute a Design, attended with many Inconveniences very prejudicial to the general Peace, and to the particular Repose of Italy; that will be made the Theatre on which this bloody Tragedy will be acted, to the disadvantage of the Princes and States thereof: And, besides the sensible Displeasure his Holiness will receive thereby, it will be difficult to avoid its proving fatal to the Church and Carholick Religion, by the multitude of Strangers of divers Nations and Religions, who are preparing to run to the Duke of Savoy's assistance, as to a common Cause, both out of Dread and Jealousy of the increasing Power of Spain, and for the Justice of the Cause itself, as well as by the example of others. The assistance of the States of the United Provinces has already been implored, who will be the readier to grant it, because it is against the King of Spain, their ancient Adversary, whom they will be pleased to see employed and weakened in his Territories in Italy. The Protestant Princes of Germany seem inclined to favour the same Cause out of the same Considerations, and will do it yet more powerfully when they find the War begun in earnest. A vast number of Captains and Soldiers this Kingdom swarms with at present, upon the disbanding of the Army, will freely repair thither for Employment; besides, the Forces both of Foot and Horse the King is sending towards the Frontiers to assist the said Duke from thence (if it be necessary) under Marshal de Lesdiguieres Command, a Person whose Name and Reputation is sufficiently known; a resolution His Majesty can never desist from without a blemish to his Faith and Honour, which are both engaged to protect and defend the Duke when attacked, he not refusing to submit to reasonable Conditions: besides that, it is the Interest of his whole Kingdom not to suffer the King of Spain to extend his Dominions so near his Frontiers: all which he may prevent with ease at present, without fear or danger at home, where all his Subjects express their Fidelity, and the Nobility invites him to it by their Obedience. Nevertheless the World may easily imagine with what Trouble and Grief His Majesty finds himself reduced to take this resolution, living as he hath hitherto done, and is still desirous to live with the●, his Father-in-law, having on both sides such dear Pledges of their mutual and fraternal Affection. But the consideration of the Interest of his state, joined with the public and private reasons heretofore alleged, oblige his Majesty to prefer them to those Ties of Friendship, not violated by his Majesty, but by those who force him to take measures so contrary to his Inclination, though lawful in themselves, and worthy of a most Christian King, zealous of the public Peace, as well as of the Safety of his real Friends. Moreover, his Majesty looks upon this means as the most effectual to promote a good understanding between the Parties, and to prevent their proceeding any further. For his Arms shall never be employed to disturb the Peace of Christendom, but on the contrary to settle it, to oppose those that would interrupt it, and to maintain every one in his Right; protesting before GOD and Man, that this is his real Intention, and that he only takes Arms by force and constraint, and, for his Honour, to preserve the said peace, and to protect his Friends; as it appears by the good Offices and Endeavours heretofore used by him, and still continued with Vigour in Spain and elsewhere, and will be farther evinced by real Effects in this and all other occasions. This the Archbishop is to represent to his Holiness, and to Cardinal Borghese, to make them sensible of the Consequences of such a Resolution and Breach; his Majesty's sincere Intention in this affair, the Endeavours he has used, and still continues to prevent it, together with the powerful motives and reasons inducing him thereunto, to the end that being moved by their Affection and usual Prudence in affairs of such weight and consequence; either by persons sent on purpose, or by other means suitable to the urgency of the danger, they may endeavour to prevail with the said King to incline to a Peace which will be more honourable, more useful to his affairs, and without any comparison, far more advantageous for the Public Good than a War, the events of which are uncertain, long, and liable to produce Effects contrary to our expectation and projects. That in case the said Duke of Savoy should refuse to submit to Reason, and to what shall be thought just by their common Friends, his Majesty, as he has already declared, will not only be against him, but will join his Arms with the said Rings, to compel the said Duke to it by force, espousing no Party on this occasion but that of Justice. His Majesty being of opinion, that the most effectual way to compass the end he proposes, was to obtain a suspension of Arms on both sides, during which, means might be thought on for a reconciliation: he proposed the same to the Spanish Ambassador, who answered, That he had no Power to do it; but that he would write to the King his Master about it, to whom his Majesty has likewise made the same Proposition by his Ambassador in ordinary residing at his Court: and his Holiness would do well to second the said Suspension, by his entreaty and recommendation, in order to its being the sooner granted by the said King, lest matters being once exasperated, and one side getting some considerable advantage over the other, this Remedy, as all others tending to a Negotiation, should prove the more difficult, and the evil increase to the prejudice of all, and particularly of those who despise the means of an accommodation. But it will be needless to compose the Quarrel between the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy, unless that between the Republic of Venice and the Archduke Ferdinand be made up at the same time; for whereas they are linked by the Interest and Affection of the Parties, the Public would profit but little by the one without the other. And therefore his Majesty designs to put an end to both, at once to remove all the Evils Italy is threatened with: and it behoves his Holiness to be the more active and vigilant therein, because some men presume to ta●k at random about his Holiness' Inclination in this particular, as if he were pleased with this occasion to resent some things that have passed of late years, between his Beatitude and the said Venetians; a thing we know to be very opposite to his Holiness' Wisdom and Piety, and which nevertheless it imports him to provide against, out of his Paternal Care, to repel and dissipate such Impostures and Calumnies. The said Archbishop is to manage those reasons dexterously, to induce him the more to the desired effect, and not to animate him by too rough a relation of the said reports. The said Archbishop is to represent the same thing to the great Duke, in his passage through Florence, after having saluted and assured him of his Majesty's Good will, knowing his affection for the Welfare and Friendship of those two Crowns, as a person who had a great share in their conjunction, in order to his using such means as he shall think most convenient for the importance of that affair. He is likewise to give him the same relation about the death of the Marshal d'Ancre, and what concerns the honourable Treatment the Queen-mother receives from his Majesty, which he will ever continue in the same manner, as much out of Affection as Duty, as if she were still with his Majesty, and had continued to take care of his affairs. His Majesty being informed, that the said Great. Duke has sent the Archbishop of Pisa to him, only to recommend the Queen his Mother's Person to his Majesty, has taken it in very good part, as a thing proceeding from his Highness' good Nature, and his respect for the King's Honour and the said Queen's Satisfaction; yet looks upon this good Office as a thing superfluous towards him, there being no Person in the World his said Majesty honours and cherishes more, nor to whom he thinks himself obliged to make a more express demonstration thereof; as he will ever make it evident by all manner of effects of Gratitude and Affection towards the said Queen his mother, on all occasions. The said Archbishop is likewise to communicate the affairs he shall be entrusted with to the Cardinals Delfini, Ursini, and Bonzi, as much as he shall think necessary and proper; not to give them cause to suspect, that the King doubts their devotion to his Service. Nevertheless he is to make direct applications himself to his Holiness, about such Commands as he shall receive from his Majesty during his abode there. He is to take a particular care not to impart them to the Abbot d'Aumale, whose Behaviour the King has no reason to be satisfied with: he is to observe it strictly, and without taking the least notice thereof, to acquaint his Majesty therewith. He is also to assure the King's Servants and Pensioners, that they will be paid better for the future than they have been hitherto, upon the account of the disorder of his Majesty's Finances, caused by the Revolutions and Troubles of the Kingdom, which his Majesty takes pains to settle again, insomuch that they may expect Satisfaction hereafter; and to share the Fruits of the Peace and good Order, his Majesty designs to restore in all things. He is to take care to acquaint his Majesty with all Occurrences, by the usual way, and his Majesty will send his Commands to the said Archbishop in the same manner, not doubting but he will acquit himself thereof to his satisfaction, until he relieve him by an Ambassador in ordinary; and this he expects, according to the Trial he has had of his Piety, Capacity, and Fidelity. Done at Fontainbleau the 14th of June, 1617. Signed LEWIS, etc. A Relation of the Queen Mother 's Removal from Blois. Out of the Study of the R. F. Talon of the Orat. M.DC.XIX. by M.L. C.D. L.U. AT the King's Return from the Progress he made in Guyenne about his Marriage, his Majesty being at Tours, Monsieur d'Espernon left the Court, being dissatisfied with the Treatment he had received there; for seeing that Monsieur de Bullion, and the Commandore de Sillery were banished from thence, and that the Chancellor de Sillery, and M. de Puisieux, daily did expect the same fate, he thought it no longer safe to tarry with his Majesty. Soon after this, the Conference at London was concluded to the Prince of Conde's Satisfaction; and the old Ministers being banished from Court, and others put in their Room, the Prince returned to Paris. I do not positively know what passed between him and the Grandees that were with the King at that time, about the Marshal d'Ancre's Ruin; but it is certain that Monsieur de Guise sent a Gentleman to Monsieur d' Espernon at Bourdeaux, to acquaint him, That the Prince of Conde and he were rennited, that they were in Hopes of ruining the Marshal d' Ancre, and that he desired him to enter into the Union, which was made between most of the Grandees of the Kingdom. Tho' Monsieur d'Espernon was not resolved to join with them, yet he did not absolntely reject their Proposition. Within some Days after this, being at Bourdeaux, he was informed that the Marshal d' Ancre had left this Court abruptly, and almost at the same time that the Prince of Conde was secured. This put him upon the resolution of going to his Government of Xaintonge, and of sending the Archbishop of Tholouse, his Son, to their Majesties, to assure them of his Service. ●…fore the said Archbishop's departure, Monsieur de Guise sent a Gentleman to him, to give him an account of the Reasons he had to leave the Court upon the Prince of Conde's imprisonment, and to desire his advice and assistance, in case he could not agree with the King. Monsieur d'Espernon's Answer was, That the shortest Follies were the best; and, That as he was not concerned in what he had done, so he had no Counsel to give him. That for his part he was sending one of his Children to the King and the Queen-mother, to assure them of his Fidelity and Service. Soon after this the Archbishop of Tholouse arriving at Court, found Monsieur de Guise's Peace concluded, and saw him return, but in such dread of being secured, that he was ready to fly again, the night the Prince of Conde was removed from the Lovure to the Bastille, upon some Informations he received that the Guards were doubled. During these Transactions at Court, Monsieur d'Espernon was in his Government, when having received a Letter from the Mayor of Rochel, which he thought was not very respectful, he made a very rough Answer to it, and resolved to go into the Country of Aunix, to take possession of his Government. I cannot tell whether he was induced to this by his hatred to the Huguenots, and particularly to the Rochelois, who refused to own him as Governor of the Province; or whether he sought a Pretence to take Arms during the Troubles which he fancied yet greater than they were at Court, and to seize the King's Receipts. However, upon this Pretence he gave out Commissions to raise men, assembled the Gentry of the Country to accompany him in his Journey to Surgeres, and took the Money he found in the King's Costers. I do not positively remember whether it was before or after this Journey the said Money was seized. The Transactions of this Journey into Anjou gave great disturbances to the Rochelois, who did not remember the having seen any Soldiers in their neighbourhood; and the fear the Court was in, lost this might create a War with the Huguenots, obliged their Majesties to send Monsieur de Boisisse to Monsieur d'Espernon, to put a stop to those Broils. Boisisse being come to Surgeres, found no Difficulties in this affair, but such as proceeded from the said Duke's Humour; so that after some Pains and Contestations, he did persuade him to obey, and to return to Xaintonge. It was at that time Carbonnier brought him a Brief of Duke and Peer for Mons. de la Valette, and moreover offered him the Marshal d' Ancre's Daughter for his said Son, which Monsieur d'Espernon refused, and the said Lady died soon after. At this very time Mons. de Bullion came for shelter to Mons. d'Espernon, not thinking himself safe in his own Houses. The Chancellor de Sillery, and Puisieux his Son, also begged shelter of him in Mets, which was granted them, but matters altering at Court, before they had executed that design, they also altered their minds. After his return from Aurix, and some stay at Xaintes, he went from thence to Bourdeaux, much about the t●me the War was resolved upon against the Princes. At the beginning of the Siege of Soissons, Mons. de Bullion, who had all-along kept a secret correspondence with the Duke de Bovillon, laid the first Foundation of a third Party, and made a Proposal to the Duke d'Espernon to join with the Marshal d'Esdiguieres, Bellegrade, and other Lords, to prevent the ruin of the Princes, which seeured inevitable, under pretence of desiring a Peace. But the Treaty went on so slowly, and the Siege of Soissons was prosecuted with so much vigour, that I am of opinion there was not time enough to bring it to perfection. And though the Duke d'Espernon seemed inclinable to Bullion's Propositions, and was in hopes to prevail with the Marshal de Rocquelaure, the first Precedent of Bourdeaux, and and part of the Nobility, and of the Parliament of Gayenne; yet there was no great likelihood of bringing matters to a conclusion, Bullion knows more Particulars of that affair than I do. The Duke d'Espernon was informed at that time, that something was treating with the King about the Marshal d'Ancre, without knowing positively what it was. But the matter was soon cleared by the news of his death, the detention of the Queen-mother in the Lovure, and her Journey to Blois, whither she was sent two days after it. Hereupon Mons. d'Espernon dispatched du Plessis to the King, to congratulate his Majesty upon what he had done against the Marshal d'Ancre; and at the same time charged the said du Plessis to wait on the Queen-mother at Blois, and to make a Compliment to her upon her misfortune. He also dispatched Mons. de la Valette to Court, with a resolution to follow him, as he did within a few months; and being come to Loches, he sent some Soldiers to the said Sieur de la Valette, to be distributed in the first Company of the Guards. But Mons. de Luynes having notice of it, being very suspicious, as fearing the Duke's having a design against his Person, he represented it so heinously to the King, that Mons. de la Valette was obliged to remove the said Soldiers, and send them to Mets. This was the first Proof Mons. d'Espernon had of Mons. de Luynes ill-will towards him, and I believe it would have stopped his Journey to Court, had he not received this News so near Paris, that he could not possibly go back without a manifest Breach. Soon after his arrival at Court, he discovered, on two occasions, that Mons. de Luyne was not pleased with his presence. The first was, in the promotion of the Archbishop of Paris to the Cardinalship, who was preserved to the Archbishop of Tholouse; notwithstanding his Nomination was Ten years after his. The other was, in the Dispute of the Dukes with the Lord Keeper du Vair; in which, though the Cause was common, and that the Duke de Montmorency was Speaker, yet the fault was only laid at Mons. d'espernons' Door. And it is certain that the King was so exasperated against him, that he gave him to understand, that his presence at Court was displeasing to him; so that he immediately took leave of his Majesty, and left Paris within a few days. During his abode at Paris, several persons spoke to him from the Queen mother, and others to the Archbishop of Thoulouse. The Marquis de Mosni was the first who carried a Letter from Chanteloube to the said Archbishop, and pressed him to go to him in the Country, but the Duke d'Espernon disapproved it, and answered, That he would answer to nothing till he were come to Mets. This did not hinder Madamoiselle du Tillet from coming to him, nor from delivering a Letter to him from the Queen-mother, together with a Diamond-Watch her Majesty sent him. She prevailed with him to read the Letter and keep the Watch, but he would engage to nothing while he was at Paris. When he went from thence he designed to spend some days at Fontenay, to order his affairs: but Guron having given him notice from the Chancellor, if I am not mistaken, that he was not safe there, he left it immediately. Soon after his arrival at Mets, the Queen-mother sent Vincens to him, formerly Secretary to the Marshal d'Ancre, who was ordered to make his application to the Archbishop of Thoulouse, as he did. He had a Letter of Credence from the Queen-mother to Mons. d'Espernon, full of Civility and assurances of . The said Archbishop having acquainted the Duke, that this man was come to him, and that he was commanded to speak to him, he appointed to meet him the next day at the said Archbishop's house. Vincens Credentials were, That her Majesty not thinking herself safe at Blois, where the ill treatment she received gave her just cause to fear worse, according to the Intelligences she daily received about it, had cast her Eyes upon Mons. d'Espernon, to desire Resuge in some of his Towns; and, that she was of opinion, that Loches being the nearest to Blois, i● would also be most proper to receive her. He was about to urge several Reasons to persuade the said Duke to do the Queen this Service; but he found him so well disposed to what her majesty desired, that it was needless to say any more to him. Not but afterwards he was sometimes in doubt as to the time of the execution of his Promise, and put off his Journey from Mets near five months together; but still he persevered in the resolution of doing the Queen this Service, to which he was the more induced by du Plessis persuasion, and by his difidence of Monsi●ur de Luynes. The Answer he made to Vincens, after some slight Complaints of the Queen-mother, was, That he would serve her according to his desire; but that in order to execute that design, it was necessary for him to remove from Mets, and that he could not leave that place in safety, unless the Queen would allow him Fifty thousand Crowns for the payment of the Garrison. He also told him, that he could not hearken to that Treaty, in case the Sieur de Ruccellai were acquainted with it, because he looked upon him as his Enemy, on the account of the Marquis de Rovillac. Vincens answered to this, That Ruccellai neither had nor should have the least knowledge of this Treaty; that the Marquis de Mosni, and Chanteloube, were the only persons to whom the thing had been or should be communicated; That he would acquaint the Queen with what the said Duke said to him; and that he believed there would be no difficulty in this point, because the Queen had Two hundred thousand Crowns at Florence, and that it would be easy to send for Fifty thousand from thence. Hereupon Vincens was dismissed by Mons. d' Espernon, and went back to the Queen-mother at Blois, where he acquainted her Majesty with the said Duke's Resolution to serve her. Her Majesty did not detain him long, without sending him back with great Thanks a Promise to perform what he desired, and a Letter to the said Mons. d'Espernon, by which she declared, that she no wise Intended to engage him to do any thing against the King's Service. She also sent him one, the said Duke d' Espernon had desired of her for his discharge, which the King had written to her, by which his Majesty gave her leave to go into any part of the Kingdom, commanding all Governors to receive her. The said Vincens was also ordered to go to Florence, for the Fifty thousand Crowns which were to remain in Mets; and Mons. d'Espernon was to begin his Journey on the 15th or 16th of August, 1618.; but divers things stopped him until the month of January of the following year. During Mons. d'Espernon's stay at Mets, and Vincens Journeys to and fro, two things came to pass which increased his suspicion against Mons, de Luynes, and confirmed his Resolution of serving the Queen-mother. The first was an Advice he received from one la Grange an Inhabitant of Mets, that Mons. de Luynes had tampered with him, and some other Inhabitants of the said City, to serve him against Mons. d' Espernon. The second was, that the Sieur de Peraes acquainted the Archbishop of Thoulouse, that applications were made to him from Mons. de Luynes, pressing him to approve a Visit he designed to make to Mons. de Luynes, in order to discover his Designs against Mons. d'Espernon. The said Archbishop did not oppose the desire of the said the Pernes, but he acquainted Mons. du Plessis with it, who was his Uncle; and the said the Pernes gave Monsieur d'Espernon an account of what had passed, and excused his having seen Mons. de Luynes, upon the Archbishop of Thoulouse's Advice. But to persuade him that he was no ways wanting in his Fidelity towards him, he told him since a thousand ill things of Mons. de Luynes. These two Advices increased Mons. d'Espernon's Suspicions to that degree, that he thought himself obliged, for his own preservation, absolutely to embrace the Queen-mothers' Party, and speedily to execute what she had proposed to him for her liberty. During these Transactions, and Vincens' going to and fro from Blois to Mons. d'Espernon, he received Letters from Court, that Mons. de Luynes had some desire to be his Friend; that he was sorry for what passed about the Difference of the Dukes with the Lord Keeper, and for the ill Treatment he had received in particular about it; and that if he would send the Archbishop of Thoulouse to Paris, he should receive all manner of satisfaction there. Monsieur d'Espernon received this Proposition, not as a thing that did alter his design, but to make use of it to remove the Suspicion the Court might have of him, and to treat with more Safety about the Queen-mothers' affair. Being then resolved to send the Archbishop of Thoulouse to the Court, he gave the Queen-mother notice thereof. The said Archbishop's Journey was in the month of July 1618. He was informed at his arrival there, that Madamoiselle du Tillet was taken up, that Barbin was prosecuted, and that the Court did proceed with great severity against all the Queen-mothers' Servants. The Order he had, being at Paris, was to speak to the Marquis de Mosni alone, and to tell him that Mons. d'Espernon was to departed from Mets on the 15th or 16th of August, to repair to Xaintonge, from whence he would execute the Design they had for the Queen mother's Liberty. But as the Archbishop of Thoulouse was about to speak to the Marquis of Mosni in the Queen's Closet, he found himself so furprized, that he could neither hear nor answer him. The next day the said Marquis sent the Sieur de Ruccellai to him, to be informed of what he said the day before. And as the Archbishop began to deny his being any wise privy to the things h● talked of, Ruccellai told him all the Particulars of Vincens divers Journeys, and that he was the Author of the whole Treaty; besides that, all the Queen-mother's affairs passed through his Hands. The Archbishop of Thoulouse was very much surprised at the knowledge Ruccellai had of all the Transactions between the Queen-mother and Monsieur d'Espernon; but seeing he could not disown it, he only advised him not to let the said Duke know that he knew the Queen-mother's design, because it would hinder the execution thereof. During these Transactions Sardini and Ruccellai were commanded to leave Paris, which the first did with all the speed imaginable, and the other refused to obey the King's Commands, until he had seen Monsieur de Luynes. But after having obtained leave from him by Colonel Ornano's means to remain some days longer there, he was forced to go, and retired to Joinville, to the Cardinal de Guise. In the Archbishop of Thoulouse's Journey to Paris there only passed Compliments between Monsieur de Luynes and him, about Monsieur d' Espernon's affairs; without coming to a more particular declaration of Friendship. As soon as Bardin and Mademoiselle du Tillet were tried the said Archbishop returned to Mets. He found that Vincens had been there during his absence, and that the Queen mother had sent him to Florence, if I am not mistaken, about the Fifty thousand Crowns. Soon after the said Archbishop's arrival at Mets, be received Letters from Ruccellai, by which he desir'd to see him; and after several Journeys to and fro, Monsieur d'Espernon, who had hitherto suspected him, offered to receive him secretly at Mets. The said Sieur de Ruccellai immediately accepted this Proposition; and after having been at Sedan, he came to Monsieur d'Espernon at Mets, who was so delighted with him, that he placed an entire confidence in him from that moment, and made use of him for his reconciliation with the Duke of Bovillon. The said Ruccellai made several Journeys to Sedan, and to Joinville, where the Cardinal de Guise was; and after having reconciled the Duke's d'Espernon and of Bovillon, he proposed to them to send for the remainder of the Two hundred thousand Crowns the Queen-mother had at Florence. Their design was to divide them between the Cardinal de Guise, Messieurs de Bovillon, and de la Valette, and to raise 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse, to divert the King's Forces, in case the Queen-mother were attacked, after her being retired at Angoulesme. Monsieur de Bovillon desired, if I am not mistaken, Twelve thousand Crowns to supply the Necessities of his City, which were granted him, and taken out of the Fifty thousand Monsieur d'Espernon had in his hands; as also Eight thousand, that were given to St. Luc to provide Arms. During all these Treaties, more time was spent than Monsieur d'Espernon had taken for his Journey of Xaintongue; for though he was to go in the month of August, he still tarried at Mets until the end of the year. His first resolution was, to send the Archbishop of Thoulouse before into Xaintonge, and to make an Offer to Mons. de St. Luc, to accompany the said Archbishop in the execution of the design the Queen-mother had to leave Blois; which was to be on the same day Mons. d' Espernon was to pass the Loire. But Mons. d' Espernon altered his mind since. Being resolved to set forward for Xaintonge, he sent one of his Attendants to Court, to sound Mons. de Luynes' Intention by his Friends, and to see whether they were disposed to permit him to make this Journey without coming to the Court, which he was no wise desirous to do. The Person he sent was ordered not to mention the permission he desired, unless he were sure to obtain it. He applied himself to Mons. de Bellegarde, who seemed to be in favour with Mr. de Luynes, and who being nearly related, and a particular Friend to Mons. d' Espernon, undertook that affair. He spoke to the Sieur Deagers' about it, who engaged his Word to him, that the King would grant Monsieur d'Espernon a permission to go to Xaintonge, in whatever form he desired it: but instead of allowing the same, the King writ to him, That he judged his Presence necessary about Mets, by reason of the Troubles of Germany. This Answer did no less trouble Mons. de Bellegarde than the Duke d'Espernon, insomuch that Mons. de Bellegarde took this pretence to break off his Friendship publicly with Deagers', and pressed this Affair so close, that he obtained a Letter from the King for Mons. d'Espernon, by which his Majesty indeed gave him Leave to pursue the Journey he desired, but at the same time ordered him not to set forward till he heard farther from him. The obscurity of this Permission did not hinder Mons. d'Espernon from pursuing the design of his Journey. In order thereunto, he set out on the 6th or 7th of January, in the year 1619. And though he had resolved before to leave the execution of the Enterprise of Blois to the Archbishop of Thoulouse, on the day he was to pass the River Loire, he altered his mind, and resolved to be there himself, for Reasons too long to be inserted here. He gave no notice of his departure to the said Archbishop of Thoulouse, till he came to a place called Pont ●e Vichy, whence he dispatched a Gentleman to the King, to give him Reasons for what he had done. After that, he stopped no where till he came to Confollant, where the Archbishop of Thoulouse met him, with the Nobility of his Government, which he had summoned. He remained there two or three days, uncertain what course to take; but after having taken the Advice of Ruccellai and du Plessis, he sent the latter Post to the Queen mother, and put forward the next day himself directly towards Loches. Du Plessis at his arrival at Blois found the Queen-mother very impatient to hear from the Duke d'Espernon; for being informed that he was gone from Mets, without having given her notice of it by Letters, she did not know what to impute that Neglect to. This was the reason that he found her so little prepared to leave Blois, that both Chanteloube and the Marquis de Mosni were absent, though they were the only persons she was to make use of in that occasion. A little before the said du Plessis' arrival, she had received a very long Letter from Bellegarde, by which he endeavoured to dissuade her from putting herself into Mons. d'Espernon's hands, by reason of the singularity of his Humour, representing to her, That she could commit no greater fault, than to retire into any place under his command. As for himself, indeed he offered to receive her into his Government of Burgundy, though 'tis very likely that he was not very desirous of it; but at the same time he excused himself from serving her, in case she put herself into Mons. d'Espernon's hands. This Letter did not hinder the Queen from prosecuting her first design, and from resolving to leave Blois, without staying either for the Marquis de Mosni, or for Chanteloube. This Treaty between Monfieur d'Espernon and the Queen mother was carried on in the beginning with a great deal of secrecy on his part; but towards the latter end it was known or suspected by most of those that were about him, and it is certain, that at his going from Confollaus all his Servants seeing him go back to Loches, said publicly, that he was going to carry away the Queen-mother. But those she had entrusted with it kept the matter far less secret; for Monsieur de St. Luc passing through Blois, acquainted Mademoiselle de Bains with all the particulars of it; and the Marquis de Mosui, from the beginning, spoke of it to Mademoiselle de Talsy, before one of her Women, by whom Madam Bonuaeil and Sardini were acquainted with the matter. The thing succeeded nevertheless, and Monsieur de Luynes was either so careless, or so unhappy, as not to receive the least notice of a thing which was known by so many. It is observable in this place, that Chabanes was sent to Monsieur d'Espernon, by Monsieur de Luynes, and that he passed through Loches two days before the said Duke's arrival there, without being informed of his Journey; so that he went very near Poitiers without hearing any thing about him. But though the said Chabanes had had notice of his departure from Confolaus at that time, and of his design, which was known by his attendance, as abovesaid, it was too late to give Monsieur de Luynes a sufficient notice thereof, to prevent the Queen-mothers' escape from Blois, But to resume what the Queen was doing at Blois, having no body with her capable to serve her in her Enterprise, she detained du Plessis, and left the management of all things to him. She took but one day to dispose herself to remove in the Night, and ordered the Count de Breyne, lafoy Measure, and Marce, Officers of her Guards, to be ready against the following Nights, because she had a mind to departed secretly from Blois. In the mean time she ordered du Plessis to write to Monsieur d'Espernon, to desire him to send the Archbishop of Thoulouse, and some of his Attendants to Montrichard to seize the Bridge, over which she was obliged to pass of necessity. The said Archbishop repaired thither immediately with sixteen Gentlemen and Ruccellai, who came incognito, as he had done during all the Journey. All things being thus prepared, the Queen came out of Blois in the Night, through one of the Windows of the Castle, by a Ladder, which Count the Breyne or la Measure had prepared for her. She took but one of her Women along with her, whose Name was Catherine: Count de Breyne, and four of her Guards, stood waiting at the foot of the Ladder with du Plesses, who was to order all things. She was constrained to crawl along the Ditch, and to walk on foot to the other end of the Bridge of Blois, where her Coach waited for her. She stepped into it, with one of her Women, her Jewels, and a Lantern, because she could not tarry in her Coach without a light, and came in this Equipage to Montrichard, where she shifted her Coach and Horses, and was met by Ruccellai and the Archbishop of Thoulouse. From thence she went with speed to Loches, where Monsieur d'Espernon arrived the night before, and went out a league to meet her. She tarried there but one day, for her Attendance and her Women, and the next Chanteloube came to her. Instructions for the Commandore de Sillery, going Ambassador to Rome, to his Holiness, in the Year 1622. From M. du Puy 's Study, MS. 687. THe King, who, together with the general Good of Christendom, respects the Advantage and Reputation of his Affairs abroad, as he is industrious to settle them at home with his Authority, by all possible means of Vigilance and Care, wherever it is required, has thought fit to fill up the Vacancy of the Roman Embassy, by a Person fitly qualified to serve him, and to please our holy Father the Pope, to watch and observe all public Occurrences, and to promote the Honour and Service of his Majesty in all things. To this end he has chosen the Bailiff de Sillery Councillor in his Council of State, a Person very well known to his Majesty by several Employments and Commissions he has discharged to his satisfaction; and commands him forthwith to repair with all speed towards Rome, about several affairs, relating as much to the Peace of Christendom, (equally respected by his Holiness, and by his Majesty) the Tranquillity and Liberty of Italy, as to the Welfare and Safety of the Friends and Allies of France; and has ordered this memorial to be drawn, to be the Rule and Guide of his Conduct, saving such Orders and Commands as shall be sent to him by his Majesty in a more precise manner, by the usual way, according as the new Accidents that may arise shall require it. It is his Majesty's Pleasure he should go through Turin, though it were only (besides that it is in his way) to visit his Majesty's Sister in his Name, his Highness of Savoy, and the Princes and Princesses his Children, as also to acquaint the said Duke in particular with his Majesty's Sentiments upon the present Occurrences, and to assure him of his said Majesty's sincere Friendship, which he is very desirous to make him sensible of, by Effects, to his advantage and satisfaction. His Majesty knows the Esteem the late King his most honoured Lord and Father ever had for his Person, and has made his late Majesty's maxim his rule in the conduct of the General, as he was a wise Prince, endued with a long experience in Public Affairs: He designs to live with the said Duke in that strict bond of Affection for their Common Interest, lately strengthened by the dear Pledge his Majesty has given the Prince of Piedmont, of his dear-beloved Sister; declaring again, that as it has pleased God to let him take the management of his Affairs into his own hands, and to direct them with a Will full of Equity and Honour, so the said Duke, and his being so nearly related to him, shall freely share that Happiness, from which his Majesty expects to see effects arise one day useful to the Public, favourable to his Friends, and acceptable to his Holiness. His Majesty is sensible that the said Duke is desirous, as well as himself, that every one should be maintained in his Right, to oppose all Usurpations, and that Neighbours and Confederates living in a friendly manner, may keep so good a Correspondence, that such as would attempt any thing to the prejudice of so just a Resolution, may feel the effects of their ambition and rashness, if so daring as to attempt it; or be kept within bounds, out of fear of the Force and Councils of the said Associates for the common Cause. The present state of affairs in Valtelina requires this to be urged to the said Duke, who is likewise concerned for the Safety of Italy. The King has already acquainted him with the perpetual Endeavours used about it from the very beginning, that his Majesty prevents the Inconveniences of such a precipitated Usurpation, to remonstrate the Consequences thereof, and to promote its restitution at Rome, in Spain, and elsewhere, being desirous at first, by mild means to endeavour the obtaining of an amicable Treaty, before he would proceed to those of Rigour, merely out of respect to the Public Peace, so justly valued and desired; as also because the Infringers thereof are so nearly united to his Majesty by Alliances, that he had reason to expect from their very Promises, that they would at last yield to his just Remonstrances, to execute the Agreement made at Madrid, for the restitution of the said Countries, as soon as might be, according to the Articles thereof. This has been pressed without intermission thereby discovers his entire Affection for the Welfare of his Affairs, so he may assure himself that he shall have a good Share in the Success thereof, which he hopes to promote and to settle by Power only. He also thinks it very necessary, once more to advise the said Duke to facilitate, as much as in him lies, the reconciliation between himself and the Duke of Mantua, diverted hitherto by those who envied his Majesty the satisfaction of being the Promoter thereof, and would improve their dissension to their own advantage. But both of them would do wisely, considering the ends of their Neighbours, to yield something in respect to the Public Good and their Interest, rather than to hearken to the artificial Suggestions of those who have and do still endeavour to keep up their Division. The said Commandore is to inquire of the Sieur Marini, who is in those parts, and will assist him in all things, on what Terms the said Duke stands in that respect; and if his Majesty's Name and Authority can be any wise serviceable therein, he is freely to employ himself in it, in his passage, as he likewise is to do at Rome, (where this Affair was formerly referred) when any occasion shall offer itself. He is to do the same Office towards the Duke of Mantua (without going thither himself) by sending one of his Gentlemen to assure him of his Majesty's of his being ordered to favour his Interest at Rome, and to use his utmost endeavours to facilitate their reconciliation; to which he shall be desired to show himself the more disposed, seeing that the public occasions seem to invite them all to a speedy and strict reconciliation. He is also to compliment him upon the late Marriage of the Princess his Sister with the Emperor, wishing him and all his Family all manner of Prosperity and Content therein. The King doubts not but the Duke of Savoy, and the Cardinal his Son, will put him upon the Subject of the Comprotection, which he has been too much moved and offended at, since his Majesty, considering his quality, the nearness of his relation to him, and the place he has in his Affection, never had or could have the least intention of doing any thing to his disadvantage. When he honoured Cardinal Bentivoglio with the Title of Comprotector, it was not to equal him with the said Cardinal of Savoy, being very sensible of the difference of their Birth, for he was expressly enjoined to yield to him in all things, and to meddle with nothing in his presence, but what remain as they are at present, than to make any Innovations, since none can be made without prejudice to his Majesty's Affairs at Rome. Therefore if it were possible to divert the said Cardinal of Savoy from this thought, the said Commander would do his Majesty a signal piece of Service, the management of which is left to his Judgement and Discretion, according as he will discover the Temper and Disposition of the said Cardinal, upon the Place as well as by Marini's Informations. He is still to confirm his Majesty's Journey to Lions, as well to please and comfort the Allies in the affair of the Grisons, as because their Highnesses have a great desire to see and wait on his Majesty; which when they mention, he is to assure them will be very acceptable to him. The said Commander is also to assure the Princess, his Sister, of his Majesty's cordial Love and fraternal Affection, and that whenever any occasion shall offer itself to give proofs thereof, he will embrace it with great satisfaction; that he rejoices at the good and honourable Treatment she receives, and will always be ready to do her all manner of good offices towards the said Duke, and the Prince, his Son; he is likewise to acquaint her with the charge and command he has reiterated to the aforesaid Marini, to let him hear often from her, and what confidence his Majesty reposes in his devotion to his service. He is also to visit the other Princes and Infanta's whom he is to compliment, and to assure them of his Majesty's Friendship and . And without making any longer stay there, he is to continue his Journey to Rome, through Florence, as it is usual; where his Majesty is persuaded that he will be kindly received by the Great Duke, the Great Duchess Dowager, and the Widow . At the delivery of his Majesty's Letters, he is to renew the Declarations of his , which they have lately received from Father Arbinot, Confessor to the Great Duchess; and after having performed the usual Duties, Assurances of Friendship, and of savouring their Affairs where he is going to reside: He is not to forget, before his departure from thence, to reiterate the Instances that have often been made concerning his Majesty's Money, carried thither by the late Concini, which is justly due to him, by reason that the sums drawn from Rome are but slight and inconsiderable in proportion thereunto; and to acquaint them that a longer detention of the said Money might create misunderstandings, as it has already been declared and fully proved to Father Arbinot, in order to make their Highness' sinsible thereof, that according to their Equity, and the good Correspondence they desire to hold with his Majesty, they may have a due regard to his right, and to the desire they ought to have to cultivate and maintain the same carefully. The particulars hereof shall be explained by word of Mouth to the said Commander, that he may be the better able to argue about it; and he is to inquire and receive a more particular information in his Journey from the Archbishop of Lions, of what he has done and Negociated heretofore in the like case at Rome. He is also to take care to let them know the perfect Union and good Intelligence that is between his Majesty and the Queen Mother, (in which that House of Medicis is highly concerned) which has always been one of his Majesty's most earnest desires, as a duty to which he is obliged both by God and Nature, as well as by the reciprocal affection he receives from the said Queen his Mother, who is hearty sorry that the artificial Impressions and passionate Councils of Persons who endeavoured to improve their Division to their own advantage, have lasted so long. But that having through the Grace of God discovered the Truth, and the Malice of the Authors and Contrivers of a course so prejudicial, she has resumed her former Confidence in his Majesty's mild and truly Royal Temper, whose Soul rejoices thereat, and will ever study by all the means and duties of filial Respect, to confirm her said confidence to her satisfaction. And in order to give the World a very evident proof thereof, the King has lately admitted the said Queen again into his Council, and most secret affairs, to be assisted with her good advice upon all occasions. He is to observe in what manner this representation will be received at Florence, and the Judgement they will make of his Majesty's behaviour towards the said Queen, to give his Majesty notice thereof, that he may the better and more securely regulate his Conduct upon that knowledge for the future. For really he has not had much reason to be satisfied with their Highnesses of late, and particularly about the restitution of the Money of the said Concini; their manner of proceeding therein, which the Archbishop of Lions is very well acquainted, with, being as unseemly, as displeasing to his Majesty, which was acknowledged by Arbinot himself. If any of the Ministers should put him upon this subject, he may inform them, that the matter is very well known, and that it cannot long remain in those terms, which may be remedied by a speedy payment of the said Money. Before his Arrival at Rome, he is to inform Cardinal de Sourdis of his coming, if he be still there, to confer with him before his entry into the said City, about the form thereof, or else with Cardinal Bentivoglio, who is Comprotector there: He is to make it as Honourable and Solemn as can be, according to the usual Custom; to get informations from them about the general state of Affairs, and of his Majesty's in particular; what he is do to at this beginning; and to learn from them, as persons better informed with the use of the Country, how he is to behave himself to be admitted the very first Night of his Arrival to kiss his Holinesses Feet; to whom, presenting the King's Letters written with his own hand, he is to confirm the assurances of his Majesty's Affectionate and Filial Observance, for the Service and Honour of the Holy See, by the Example of the Kings, his Predecessors, to the satisfaction of his Beatitude, and the advantage of his house and designs. He is also to make him sensible of the Confolation his Majesty received at his assumption to the Pontificate; his Prayers having been granted on this subject: Since it has pleased God to give a Person of his Piety and Virtue to Christendom, who has the intentions, and is endued with all the Qualifications required in a common Father; that it is his earnest desire he may enjoy it long for the Public Good, which he will again confirm to him, at the sending him the usual Devoirs and Obedience. That his Majesty is persuaded that his Holiness puts a greater confidence in this Royal Freedom, and in the real and solid Effects, his Majesty daily discovers to the advantage of the Church, and of Christendom in General, than to impute his not having been able hitherto to perform that duty to the least want of Inclination or Devotion towards his Beatitude, but to the Troubles and Divisions of his Kingdom, which he has begun to disentangle so happily, and so much to the advantage of the Catholic Religion, and of his Authority; that his Majesty is persuaded that he will prefer such salutory Effects to a Ceremonious Duty, since his Majesty yields to none, besides his Title of first Son of the Church, in Duty or Devotion towards the Holy See and his Holiness, as he will ever make it appear both at Home and Abroad; and that he hopes that God will bless him so much again this Year, either by Agreement, or Force of Arms, as to extend the Catholic Religion, and the Honour of the Name of God in his Kingdom, so far as to deserve the Continuation of the good Will and Paternal Counsels His Holiness has sent him upon that Subject; which, his Nuncio can assure him, have been received by him with Sentiments suitable to his Zeal, and to the Respect he bears to whatever proceeds from the wise Counsels of His Beatitude. The said Commandore is to remain within these Bounds at his first private Audience, only giving His Holiness Assurances of His Majesty's Devotion, according to the usual Custom. For, as to other Affairs, they are referred to that which is to be solemn and public, as well as others which will be given him from time to time, according as Occurrences shall offer themselves. He is to wait on Cardinal Ludovisio, His Holiness' Nephew, the same Night; whom he is to acquaint with His Majesty's Good Will towards him; the Confidence he reposes in, and Knowledge he has of his Affection for the Welfare of his Affairs; in which he shall be desired to persevere, and to make his Uncle favourable in such Occasions as shall occur during his Residence in Rome: Which His Majesty will be ready to acknowledge to his Advantage and Satisfaction, on all Occasions, by profitable and honourable Effects. The greatest and most important Affair in debate at this time is that abovementioned about Valtelina, which his Holiness is very well acquainted with, together with the Endeavours hitherto used by his Majesty, to stifle the Misfortunes he is sensible must arise from that Contention in their very birth. He is again to lay the dangerous Consequences thereof before his Holiness, in relation to the public Good of Italy, and even of the Roman Religion itself; and that unless the Spaniards will speedily submit to his Counsels, and paternal Exhortations, to hasten the Restitution thereof, the King will be obliged to espouse the Cause and Interest of his Allies; that his Holiness is not only obliged, as a common Father, to prevent Troubles, but as a Temporal Prince of Italy to obviate and oppose all manner of Usurpations. His Majesty in this point only requires the Observation and Execution of the Articles of Madrid, made with the approbation of his Holiness' Ministers; the accomplishing of which the Spaniards, under a specious pretence of Religion towards him, and of deference towards several Princes and States concerned, have delayed and put off; insomuch that the Distemper is now grown to such a head, by the artifice and desire of the Governor of Milan, to preserve what he has Usurped against all Right and Reason, to the prejudice of his Majesty's Alliance, and of the safety of the Princes of Italy, that his Majesty has freely declared, and lately again acquainted his Holiness, his Nuncio, and the Spanish Ambassador, that unless the aforesaid Agreement were effectually performed, he could no longer resist the desires and general Interest of his Confederates, who made earnest Solicitations to him to assist and strengthen them with his generous Resolutions in their pressing need, and that on their sides they would cooperate to the utmost of their Power and Interest: That in compliance thereunto his Majesty has sent Orders in all parts to keep all things in readiness; and that being resolved to repair to Lions, his Orders were also dispatched to the Marshal d' Esdigureres, to be ready at the first Command. That it is most certain that the Princes concerned, and several others who will not stir until they see the Game begun, will freely enter the Lists for their preservation, others for Interest, and that than his Holiness, though perhaps too late, will find whether the Reasons alleged by Spain for Religion, are as important and considerable, as the Evils and Accidents which will arise to his grief, even to the very detriment of the Catholic Religion. For undoubtedly several Protestant Princes will make this Cause theirs, being jealous, with reason, of the growing greatness of Spain, and divers Nations and Religions will enter and fill Italy. And all this is occasioned by the immoderate Covetousness and Ambition of the Ministers of Spain; the prejudice and blame whereof will fall upon the Authors, and his Majesty will be sufficiently discharged towards God and Men, by the Endeavours he has used to prevent these Misfortunes; for considering the time when the Enterprise was first began, and the Treaty concluded upon that Subject, but not executed by Spain, a longer patience would be imputed to want of Courage and Resentment. Therefore his Majesty again entreats his Holiness, seriously to renew the Efforts of his paternal Admonition, to prevent such Calamities. His Majesty is very sensible that the said Spaniards, the better to colour and justify their Attempts, and to make him the more favourable to their Design, have all along laid the Case of Religion before his Eyes, to blind him, and consequently prevent his joining with the rest of the Allies, or at least to make him connive at their Enterprise: But whereas the Mask is now thrown off, and that it is evident by other Occurrences in Christendom, that they are induced thereunto more out of Ambition than Religion, his Holiness must be entreated no longer to suffer himself to be imposed on, both for his own Honour, and for the good and peace of Italy, as well as for the sake of the Catholic Religion; the advantage of which, he may assure himself, his Majesty will ever be one of the first to promote with all his power. But there is some danger, (as it has often been represented) in being too obstinate for one, of losing both together. For it is most certain, that the said Leagues of the Grisons are not obliged, by the Articles of the Treaty, to maintain the Catholic Religion alone in Valtelina; and consequently the Spaniards cannot insist on this, without a Breach of the Treaty, and without wounding his Majesty's Royal Intermission. But moreover to remove this borrowed Veil, and to go beyond them by a Zeal not apparent, but truly sincere of Religion, though this be not included in the said Agreement, he will employ his Credit and lively Remonstrances towards the said Grisons by his Ambassadors, and use all other reasonable means to prevail with them for the preservation of the said Religion in Valtelina, though not in the nature of a Condition, as abovesaid; it not being mentioned in the Treaty, and they being obliged, notwithstanding a refusal to accomplish the said Agreement, and to perform the said full and entire Restitution. That in case his Majesty can succeed in this design, it will be a great comfort to his Holiness, whose Nuncio in Switzerland must be ordered to facilitate with his Majesty's Ministers, all honest and sure means to hasten the said Restitution. His Majesty presses this Affair, being justly pressed by the thing itself, and by the Persons concerned therein, which should invite his Holiness to double his vigilance and serious Instances in Spain; otherwise he will find, by real Effects, that his Majesty's foresight has been good, and his care in so many places very praise worthy. But in order the better to convince his Holiness of the truth of the premises, here is a very certain and most visible Argument thereof. The Spaniards, who boast, and seem very desirous of promoting the good and advancement of the Catholic Religion in Germany, where they had promised to Invest the Duke of Bavaria with both the Palatinates, are now out of Reasons of State more reserved in the matter; out of fear of displeasing the King of Great Britain, and lest the Duke of Bavaria should grow too powerful in Germany; Causes altogether Temporal, which hinder them from advancing the Glory and Holy Name of God in so fair an occasion; while his Majesty shows himself more inclinable and favourable to it; for though the Elector Palatin is Allied to him, he knows in his Soul what he has done on that subject, where it was necessary to show his good intention. His Holiness' Officers, and his Nuncio here, have discovered it themselves, and that it was only a Blind used by them, to abuse the most simple, but not capable of obscuring the prudence and clear sight of his Holiness, who will be praised and blessed by God and Men, for endeavouring to prevent Usurpations, and to maintain the public Peace, which are the only Ends his Majesty proposes. But the said Commandore is chief to insist on the Mischiefs that may ensue for the Public, these Crowns proceeding to a Breach, (which his Majesty will prevent to the utmost of his power,) by the advantages the Turk will easily gain by the division of the Christian Princes. Whereas being united, as it is his Holiness' Office to keep them, and to which his Piety, and other good Considerations, should incline him above all things, considering the present state of the Turks; great progresses might be made against them. But our Sins and Discords making us unworthy of that happiness we must implore the goodness of God, and his Holiness by Prayers and Exhortations must use his utmost Endeavours, to reconcile the hearts of Christian Princes to an Enterprise so holy, so important, and so seasible at this time, according to the knowledge the King has of the now State of the Grand Seignor's Affairs and Provinces. This business of Valtelina being adjusted, before which nothing can be resolved on, if his Holiness finds a good Disposition in other Princes, His Majesty will ever be ready to second his good Intentions, and to promote them to the utmost of his power. It is His Majesty's Desire, that the Honour of a Design so pious, and so full of Glory, should be reserved to the Happiness of this Pontificate; and that, in order thereunto, His Holiness would be pleased to continue his best Endeavours for the Pacification of the Troubles of Italy, as well as those that are kindling in Germany; that the chief Princes of Christendom, having no other Quarrels to decide, may be the better able to unite their Wills and ●orces for this holy Enterprise. His Majesty is very sensible that none are so busy on the Stage of the World, as the Spaniards, in order to extend their Empire more and more; which will not only be the Occasion of neglecting the Opportunities of this Christian Project, but also of uniting the Protestant Princes more strictly to oppose the Projects of the House of Austria. And while this Game lasts, the Turk will have many fair Occasions to improve it, to their Cost and Shame; and the Christ●an● themselves will pay the Faults of their Ambition and Imprudence. The Emperor having regained Bohemia, which had been taken from him, seems to have more Cause to let his Arms rest, in order to provide against this common Enemy, than to satisfy the Passion of another, who leads him under his Authority to a Design which keeps him in Servitude himself, and makes him share the public Loss. For here is Work cut out for a long time, unless the Parties will put an end to it themselves; since there is Reason to believe that the King of Great Britain, with his Confederates, will not let his Son-in-Law perish; and that the States-General of the United Provinces will neither be so weak, nor so destitute of Friends, and of Assistance, as to fall so soon by the Efforts of the Arms of Spain. And in the mean time the great Occasions of doing good, as to the general, slip away, Princes weaken each other by vexatious, bloody Exercises; thereby giving great Advantages to a potent Enemy, who is only withheld by his Ignorance of our Condition, or by the Hand of God, who, in his Mercy, has not yet given us over to his Wrath. But we have reason to fear, that the Continuance of this Misfortune will draw it upon us, as being too unworthy of his Favours, in not having made use of the fair Opportunities he had given us, of making great Progresses against this Enemy, in these last Ages. The said Commandore is also to inquire of the Cardinals de Sourdis and Bentivoglio, on what Terms the Marriage proposed between Spain and England stands at present, not to raise the least Obstacle against it, His Majesty having had several Occasions so to do, since he first was informed of it, had he been so pleased, but only to give him a constant Account thereof; His Majesty having no Interest in the matter, provided the Catholic Religion be thereby promoted; he preferring that Consideration to all the Policies that can occur upon this Account, though perhaps others would not deal with so much Candour towards him. But whereas his Majesty is of Opinion, that this proposition of Alliance is only to gain time, and to improve occasions on both sides, as it appears sufficiently by all their proceed in relation to the general affairs in which they are concerned; so his Majesty thinks fit not to trouble himself any further with it, but to refer it all to the Prudences and wise Consideration of his Beatitude. Who must needs be sensible, by the good Offices lately done at Venice, for the restauration of the Jesuits in their Demean, what care his Majesty takes to promote whatever tends towards his Holiness' satisfaction, who has expressed a great deal of concern in this Affair, as a thing tending to the service of God, the honour of which might have been raised, had the Republic been pleased to adhere to his Holiness' and his Majesty's good Councils and Salutery Remonstrances. And though his Majesty has some reason to be dissatisfied with the refusal he has incurred at his Holinesses Entreaty, he having exposed his Name and Dignity in this Business, contrary to his first intentions; foreseeing this resistance from the signory; Nevertheless, in order to do well in all things, whenever any reasonable likelihood of success shall appear in the issue of the said Recommendation, his Majesty will freely undertake it a new: But at present his Majesty is of Opinion, that it is proper to refer it to another Season, when time shall have made the Venetians sensible of the fault they have committed, and of the misfortunes which may arise in their State, by the Banishment of the said Fathers. If his Holiness should put the said Commandore upon the subject of the Enterprise of Geneva, to which he has lately invited his Majesty by a person sent on purpose, he is to make him sensible, according as it has already been freely declared to his Nuncio, and to Father Barnabite, sent on purpose on that subject, that this would be directly contrary to the design his Majesty has proposed to himself in this Kingdom, to remove the Opinion which some malicious persons publish, that by the War he makes against his rebellious Subjects, he aims at their Religion, and not at the Faction, which would make them all Unite again, not only in France, but those of the same Sect out of the Kingdom, who hitherto have only been Spectators of this Tragedy, which the said Revolters have been the cause of, his Majesty having all along told and satisfied them, that without respect to Religion he only attacks Disobedience, and that if any of his Catholic Subjects should lay aside their Allegiance, he would use them in the same manner, for the good of the public Peace, and for the security of his Authority. Had he consented to this Enterprise against Geneva, these public Causes failing, he would be at a loss for the prosecution of this project, which is in such forwardness. And therefore when the said Nuncio and the Ministers of Savoy have pressed him upon that affair, they have sound the solidity of his Reasons by his Answers, besides the reasons of State which his Majesty does not allege at this time, and which have always been held in great consideration by the late King, his Father, when the said Duke, as he has often done, has proposed the said design. But possibly he has thought, that his Majesty being employed at home, could not so easily divert him from the said design, or that his Holiness would have more power to persuade him. If the Duke speaks to the said Commandore about it, he is to make the same answer to him, and that his Majesty for these Reasons, which have been known to him heretofore, cannot agree to the said Enterprise; and that when he has put a good order to his Affairs, according to his good beginning, it will then be more ●asie for him to resolve about it, and to consider of means to favour his Highness' designs, who at this time would do better to join with his Holiness, to seek out and propose good expedients to promote the advancement of his Majesty's good design in his Kingdom; the rather, because the security of his Neighbours, and the Public Peace, partly depends on the good Condition thereof, by the counterpoise every body knows his Majesty's power keeps against other Kings and States, which might make attempts to the prejudice of the Common Liberty. The said Commandore is also to represent, that his Holiness has good informations thereof: his Majesty's happy Progresses the last Year, and the advantage he has gained by the reduction of upwards of Sixty Garrisons; his being resolved to prosecute his Fortune a great deal farther, yet unless the said Revolters submit to their Duty of their own accord, on such conditions and submissions as are required from Subjects to Sovereigns. That he is persuaded, that as God has been pleased hitherto to favour his Arms, he will still assist him for the future, since he has no other end, but the maintaining of his Authority, and the promoting of Religion under the favour of the Edicts, as much as justice and their behaviour will permit him, being now ready to march under the protection of God, whom he entreats his Holiness to implore for him, as he has hitherto done, in order to prosecute the success of his just and pious design. And the said Commandore is to take care to acquaint his said Holiness with his Majesty's Moral and Pious Life, a true example for his Age, to all other Kings. He assures himself that God will grant the Vows and Prayers of his Holiness, and of all his Majesty's good Subjects, thus following the paths of Honour and Virtue; which gives hopes, besides, that being seconded by his Holiness' good Advice, he will daily fructify for the better, and employ those advantages bestowed on him by Providence, to the Honour of his Holy Name, and unto the benefit of the Christian Commonwealth. And it is highly important for the promotion of this good Work, that it be favoured, and that all the World may know that it was undertaken by the Authority of his Holiness; his Predecessors having lost many favourable occasions to advance the public good for want of so doing. His Majesty expects from the Justice and Wisdom of his Beatitude, that making his profit of their Faults and Omissions in what relates to him, he will be more careful of it, and will look upon him as the most Christian King, first Son of the Church, who in his private and public Conduct aims at nothing, but the Exaltation of the Holy Name of God, Equity, and the general Good and Peace of Christendom. These things appear particularly in the Actions which are done in the sight of all the World, and especially in the promotions of Cardinals, in which some things having been wanting in his Predecessor, he hopes they will be repaired and mended by the Prudence and Goodness of his Holiness, as indeed it would be, might the two Persons heretofore recommend, viz. the Bishop of Lusson, and the Archbishop of Lions, be included in the same promotion, according to the request already made to his Holiness about it in his Majesty's Name, by the Cardinal de Sourdis; But the said Commandore is no otherwise to insist upon it for fear of Engaging the King's Dignity too far again, in case of a refusal, which is apparent enough, and that he will grant but one to his Majesty in the next Promotion; in which case he desires it may be the said Bishop of Lusson, to gratify the Queen his Mother's desire, who behaves herself so well towards him, that he will be glad of any occasions to pleasure and oblige her. His Holiness seems to be in Expectation of other Vacancies to favour Princes with; if not, he must but slightly entreat him to advance the said Promotion, in respect to the affection his Majesty bears to the said Queen, his Mother. The Marquis de Caevures had orders gently to sound the intention of the late Pope on this subject, in favour of Monsieur de Mets, his Natural Brother, but as he took special care not to press it in his Majesty's Name, for fear of exposing him to an absolute refusal; the said Commandore is to follow the same Method, in not making the like propositions for the Future, without first giving notice thereof, in order to receive his Majesty's further Commands about it. Who wishes his Holiness a long Pontificat, for the advantage and honour of the Church of God, and the Public Good. But whereas his Beatitude is of a pretty weak Constitution, and like others subject to the Common Law, if any mischance should happen to his Person during the said Commandore's residence at Rome, in case he could not have time to receive his Majesty's more precise Orders on this Subject, he thinks fit to acquaint him that he has no other desire than to see that supreme Dignity supplied by a Person, knowing in all things the Office and Duty of a common Father without any Affection, Interest, or Partiality, but for the common good of all and general Concord. This is to serve as a rule for the said Commandore, without prescribing any thing more particularly to him in this case, which depends more from the Holy Ghost than from the will or affections of Men. Nevertheless as far as humanly may be done, it is his Majesty's desire that it may be a subject born on the Territories belonging to the Church, so that all suspicions being removed, all Christians Princes and States may make their applications there with more confidence and freedom, upon all those occasions which occur so frequently in the World, in which their Dignities and Qualifications revered by all men, have always been of great Weight, and have often supplied the defects of the Parties to bring them to reason. Which when it shall happen the said Commandore is to consult with the said Cardinals and other Persons, well affected to the service of France, and he is to use such care and diligence therein, to the utmost of his Power, as may show that his Majesty considers no interest therein, but that in which God and the public is concerned. Nevertheless, foreseeing all Accidents, as much as in him lies, and in those that serve the King, he is to project his design at a distance, and with secrecy, for it would prove prejudicial being divulged. And whereas tho' it is usual and expedient to mind the present, yet it would be imprudent to neglect the other parts, since His Majesty has no other End or Interest, but the public Good. Therefore, as the said Commandore, by his Conduct and Behaviour towards the Pope and Cardinal Ludovisio, is, to give them all the Reason imaginable to commend His Majesty's Intentions, and to make use of all Occasions that may occur; so he is likewise, as much as Discretion and Interest will permit him, to manage the Good Will of Cardinal Borghese, and his Faction; but with so much Address and Temper, that the present Government may take no Umbrage thereat; in such a manner nevertheless, that both he and his said Faction may have reason to hope His Majesty's Protection and Favour in case of Need. His Majesty's Ambassadors, and his Ministers elsewhere, have always taken care of what relates to the Interests and Affairs of the Religion of Maltha, who has had Recourse to His Majesty's Authority in time of need; he having also received several good Offices and Services from the present Great Master, in Matters concerning his Subjects. Therefore His Majesty enjoins him to continue his said Assistance and Care for them, if needful, His Majesty being persuaded that the said Commandore, by his Profession of the said Order, as well as by his Command, will effectually fulfil the same. His Majesty is informed, that a certain League has been proposed at Rome, between the Princes of Italy, under pretence of preserving the Catholic Religion, and of hindering the Coming in of Heretics; but in effect, under this Colour, to invade their Liberties; it being very evident, that the said Overture was only made to obstruct the Deliverance of Vatlelina, and of the Grisons, from the Oppressions imposed upon them. And therefore the Republic of Venice has rejected the said Propositions, perceiving the Drift of those that have made it; neither is it like to succeed. The said Commandore is to keep an Eye over it, that in case the like Occasion should offer itself during his Embassy, he may prevent the Effect of it, as prejudicial to the Safety of the Princes of Italy; and artificially varnished, to ●ull them asleep insensibly, and to surprise them. The King is very sorry that the Pensions given to some Cardinals and Prelates at Rome, have not been paid better of late; which has been occasioned by the Troubles of the Kingdom, and the immense Charge His Hajesty has been at: But particular Care will be taken for the future, for the Payment thereof; which the said Commandore may give them full Assurances of, that they may have the better Encouragement and Reason to persevere in the Affection they express for His Majesty's Service, in order to make use of it according as Occasions shall offer themselves. Cardinal Bentivoglio, as the Person in whom His Majesty confides most, and who is well acquainted with the Affairs of Rome, and the Affection of those that espouse the Interests of France, will give the said Commandore a particular Account thereof, that he may regulate himself accordingly, and be able to distinguish the one from the other. He is to express His Majesty's Satisfaction to him, for his Services; and that he knows he has been crossed in them by powerful Adversaries, to prejudice him; but that he must endeavour to overcome those Obstacles by his good Conduct, and by getting as much Credit in the Palace as he can, to render his Talon the more profitable to the King, and to destroy the malicious Reports that have been spread to his Prejudice. Cardinal de Sourdis and he, will acquaint him on what Terms the Affair between those of the Congregation of St. Lewis and the Fathers of the Oratory stands, in order to apply such Remedies and Moderation as will be requisite in the Case, jointly with them, for His Majesty's Service and Satisfaction; who is very well satisfied that those of Savoy and Lorraine have obstructed the Execution thereof. The said Commandore is to take care to have the same remedied speedily, by His Majesty's Authority. And not to enter any further into several trivial Affairs, which do not deserve being inserted in an Instruction: He shall be informed there on what Terms they stand, and shall behave himself therein, according to the Time and Occasions, to the best of his power. And for as much as the good Father's Minims of the Trinity of the Mount have always been recommended to His Majesty's Ambassadors, in order to their being preserved in the Purity of Life they have chosen and continued with great Praise; and that none but those of the French Nation may be received in the said Monastery, into which some Foreigners have slipped heretofore, who were not rightly qualified for the same, the said Commandore is to take a particular Care of them. He is often to visit the Cardinals of the sacred College in the usual manner; and is to be very careful to give each of them assurances of his Majesty's Favour according to the degree of their affection for the King's affairs, which he shall be acquainted with by those of Sourdis and of Bentivoglio, in order to confirm the Votaries of France in their Devotion, and to endeavour by good Offices and Courtesies, according to their Dignity, to increase their Number. There has been some disorder of late in the Taxes of Benefices, which has somewhat burdened his Majesty's Subjects; the said Commandore is to confer with those that are intelligent in those affairs, about means to redress the same, making use of his Majesty's Name and Credit, according as he shall think it convenient. As this Embassy has ever been looked upon as the most honourable and most considerable, in respect to his Majesty's Reputation and the welfare of his Affairs (as it is the first in Rank) so his Majesty is fully persuaded that the said Commandore's Conduct will produce Effects resulting to the Grandeur of his Royal Name, the Public Good, and his Holinesses Satisfaction, by his deportment, which he is to make as acceptable as can be, preserving what is due to his Majesty's Dignity, that he may have as much cause to commend the said Commandore's Services, as the choice he has made of his Person, for the knowledge he has of his past Actions, and to reward him for the same to his Satisfaction. Done at Paris the 18th. of March, 1622. Signed Lewis and Lower Brulart. Cant given to the said Ambassador: ROME. GARDEN. The Pope. The Rose. Cardinal Ludovisio. The Carnation. Cardinal Borghese. The Pensy. Cardinal Aldobrandin. The Jasmin. Cardinal of Savoy. The Laurel. Cardinal Montalto. The Cypress. Cardinal de Sourdis. The Peach Tree. Cardinal Vincenzo. The Quince Tree. Cardinal de la Rochefoucaud. The Pear Tree. Cardinal de Rets. The Plum Tree. Cardinal de la Valette. The Apple Tree. Cardinal Bentivoglio. The Abricot Tree. Cardinal Bevilaqua. The Cherry Tree. Cardinal Barberini. The Griotier, or Sour Cherry Tree. Cardinal Ubaldini. The Lote, or Nettle Tree. Cardinal Bandinis. The Dazy. Cardinal Medicis. The May Blossom. Cardinal Mellini. The Orange Tree. Cardinal St. Susanna. The Lemon Tree. Cardinal Verrallo. The Fig Tree. Cardinal Ara-caeli. The Thym Plant. Cardinal Ursini. The Marjorum Plant. Cardinal Campora. The Lettuce Plant. Cardinal Esti. The Bugloss Plant. Cardinal Savelli. The Borage Plant. The Great Duke. The Amaranth. The Great Duchess. The Vine. The Arch Duchy. The Grape. The Bishop of Mantua. The Walnut Tree. The signory of Venice. The Almond Tree. The Governor of Milan. The White Thorn. The Republic of Genoa. The Linden Tree. The Duke of Savoy. The Tulip. The Prince of Piedmont. The Wind Flower. The Duke of Mantua. The Sauge Plant. The Emperor. The Courser. The King of Spain. The ●arbe. The Arch Duke Leopold. The Sorrel Horse. The Infanta of Flanders. The Pad. Count Olwarez. The Dapple Grace Horse. D. Balthasar de Cuniga. The Dun Horse. Germany. The Stable. Spain. The Manger. Flanders. The Rack. England. The Fork. The King of Great Britain. The Groom. The Prince of Wales. The Little Nag. The Elector Palatin. The Curtal, or middle sized Horse. The Duke of Bavaria. The War Horse. The Duke of Lorraine. The Sumpter Horse. The Swissers. The Stirrups. The Grisons. The Spurs. Valtelina. The Saddle. Catholics. The Boots. Protestants. The Reins. The Nuncio of France. The Bit. The Nuncio of Switzerland. The Bridle. The Vice Legate of Avignon. The Horse Cloth. The Bishop of Lusson. The Switches. The Archbishop of Lions. The Master of the Horse. Monsieur de Villiers. The Page. Monsieur Marini. The manage. The King's Ambassadors in Switzerland. The Pillars. Le Sieur Eschinard. The List. Le Sieur Rabi. The Ring. Secretary le Feure. The Lance. Signior Pol Fiesco. The Career. Signior Frangipani. The Pike. Monsieur Ruccellai. The Musket. France. Building. The King. Pedestal. The Queen. The Cornish. The Queen Mother. The Door. The Duke of Orleans. The Window. Madam, the King's Sister. The Room. The Prince of Conde. The Hall. Count de Soissons. The Garret. Monsieur de Guise. The Yard. The Prince of Joynville. The Chimney. The Duke of Longueville. The Table. The Duke of Vendosme. The Chair. The Duke of Nemours. The Bench. The Duke d' Elbeuf. The Bed. Count St. Paul. The Side-board. Monsieur d' Angoulesme. The Cabinet. Monsieur d' Espernon. The Carpet. Monsieur de Montmorency. The Chevron, or Rafter▪ Monsieur d'Esdiguieres. The Beam. Monsieur de Crequy. The Boarding. Monsieur de Schomberg. The Window Frame, or Cross Work. Monsieur de Bassompierre. The Small Pinnacle. The Marquis de Covures. The Stair case. The Commander de Sillery. The Tabernacle, Pavillon. The Chancellor de Sillery. The Chaplain. Monsieur de Puysieux. The Oratory, or Private Chap. Madam de Puysieux. The Chap. Monsieur de Marais. The Priest. Monsieur de Bellieure. The Clerk. Monsieur de Valencay. The Choirist, or Chorister. The Bishop of Chartres. The Chanter. The Chevalier de Valencay. The Novice. Monsieur de Berny. The Deacon. Monsieur de Leon. The Accolite, or Boy that Ministers at Mass. The Lord Keeper. The Fire Lock. Monsieur de Gesure. The Morion, or head piece. Monsi. de la Ville-aux-cleres. The Sword. Monsieur d'Herbault. The Pertizan. Monsieur de Beaumarchais. The Halberd. Monsieur Morant. The Pistol. Pensions of Rome. The Balls. The Duke Sforza. The Powder. The Duke de S. Gemini. The Carabine. Memoire, for the Precedency of Cardinals in the King's Council, collected by Cardinal de Richelieu. MDCXXII. From M. du Puy 's Study, M.S. 478 THERE is no account to be given of the Treatment Cardinals receive in all other Kingdoms, where Kings give them the Precedency before all others whatever. But France having peculiar Laws to which it is reasonable to submit, they pretend to no more there than what they have had for the time past; and I am persuaded that the World will commend their Modesty, if they consider that they freely suffer some diminution of the first rank they have had, out of respect to the Blood of their Majesties. In the Year 1467. at the Estates of Tours, Cardinal Balue was seated on the King's Right Hand, and Rene, King of Sicily, Prince of the Blood on the left. In 1493. du Tillet Reports, That the King sitting in his Parliament, the Cardinal of Lions, was seated immediately after the Dukes of Orleans and of Burgundy, the King's Brothers and after him the Counts d' Angoulesme and de Montpencier, Princes of the Blood. The Possession of this Rank has been so clear, that du Tillet says in express Terms, that the Quality of a Cardinal is such, that he precedes all the Princes of the Blood, after the second Person. The first contest between the Princes of the Blood and the Cardinals, happened under Charles the 9th. not between a lay Prince of the Blood, but between the Cardinal of Bourbon and the Cardinal of Lorraine. The Cardinal of Lorraine was the most Ancient, and was seated in the Council above the other, without any Contestation. They became Enemies, and it was feared that the Princes of the House of Lorraine would become too great in the State. Therefore in order to Temper and Humble the said House, the precedence was given to the Cardinal of Bourbon, after his having declared that he only pretended that Rank in the Council, upon the account of the interest those of the Blood have in the State above others. Since that time, there have been disputes sometimes between the Princes of the Blood and the Cardinals in the Council. But without the least Contradiction, the Cardinals have always preceded all others. And it would be without the least ground or reason, should any Constable or Chancellor pretend to dispute the said Rank with a Cardinal, since they have ever been preceded by Persons, who do not dispute it with the Cardinals. Du Tillet reports, pag. 439. in a Sessions of Parliament, That the Constable was seated after the Dukes of Guise, d' Aumalle and Vaudemont. In another Sessions under Henry the 2d. after the Duke of Guise. In another Sessions under the said Henry, after the Dukes of Guise and Aumalle. And yet in another, after the Dukes of Gu●se and of Nivernois. He also says elsewhere in express words, That the Prelates are after the Constables or Chancellors, unless they are Princes or Cardinals. Under Henry the 2d. the Constable, Anne de Montmorency was Favourite. He did not love the Cardinal of Lorraine, and yet he never thought of disputing his Rank. Since the Cardinal of Lenoncourt has always been seated in the King's Council above the Lord Keeper, officiating the place of Chancellor. At the Declaration of the Queen's Regency in the Parliament held in the Monastery of the Augustin Friars, the Constable of Montmorency, seated himself after the Cardinals of Joyeuse, Sourdis and du Perron. And no Constable or Chancellor ever had that thought, except Monsieur de Sillery, who imparting his Ambition to the Constable, induced him to aspire to it. All the Ancients of the Council remember to have seen Monsieur de Guise seated above Monsieur de Sillery, and on the same side with him. The Queen remembers to have seen the Cardinal of Joyeuse seated there, and formerly the Cardinal of Sourdis. She also remembers he complained to her one day, that the Chancellor endeavudred to break up the Council to encroach that place. The Expedient proposed by the said Chancellor, was, That there should be one Side of the Dignities, on which the Children of France, the Princes of the Blood, and other Princes, Dukes and Peers should be seated consecutively: And another Side of the Officers, on which the Constable, Chancellor, Mareschals of France, and other Officers should be placed. And foreseeing that this would be looked upon as a great Absurdity, since by this Means, he would be seated sometimes above the Children of France, Princes of the Blood, or Cardinals, he proposed the making a Declaration, which settling the two Sides of Dignities, and of Offices should at the same time express, that the Second Place on the Side of the Dignities should be Nobler than the First Place on the Side of the Officers. This Proposition destroys itself evidently, seeing that not only Kings, but even God himself, cannot make the Vale of a Hill to be the Top thereof; nor the Feet of a Man to be higher than his Head. So that, in reality, whatever Subtlity was used, the Chancellor had a mind to precede those who in Reason have always preceded him; since the Second Person of the Right Side would not have been so nobly seated, as the First on the Left. This Design was, openly to settle a perpetual Precedency in the King's Council, by the Chancellor, like unto that of the First Precedent of the Parliament, who has a certain fixed Seat, which he does not so much as yield to the Princes of the Blood. This would be of very ill Consequence in the Council, for several Reasons easily thought on. No body can be ignorant of the End of this Pretention, if they consider that the Jealousy of keeping this regulated Place has often induced the Chancellor, His Majesty being absent from the Council, to give the King's own Place to qualified Persons, (which was never done before,) rather than quit his own. Therefore the King has wisely condemned the said Pretention, as being very prejudicial; and given the First Place of his Council, in which the Prince of Conde sits when he is there, to the Cardinal de la Roch-foucaul●; declaring, that the said Prince coming, the said Cardinal should remove to the other Side, which is the Second Place. And thus the Chancellor was absolutely deprived of the Advantage he expected by this Proposition; which is the same that is continued at present, contrary to the Judgement the King was pleased to give at that time. Should any thing be altered about this Pretention at present, it would be as unjust, whatever Retrenchments were made, as it was in the whole; since it is evident, by the Examples abovementioned, that the Cardinals have never yielded to any but the Princes of the Blood, for the Reason's abovesaid, which can only be of force in relation to them; and consequently, that, next to them, they ought to possess the first Places, and of Course theirs in their Absence. That the noblest Places have always been looked upon to be those that are the first on the two Sides, opposite to each other; and thus successively, Du Tillet shows us by the following Words: The Difficulty is, when the Prelate's are mixed, and not by themselves, viz. to the Left, or Right. The first Rank due to them, must be understood, next to the Queen and the Children of France, both Princes and Princesses. It is most certain, that all the Members of the King's Council keep their Rank according to the Dignity by which they possess that Place. Since than Cardinals, in all places, precede those who at this time dispute the Precedence with them in the Council, undoubtly their Pretention is unjust. The Cardinals have always had a free Entrance into the King's Council, with the Rank due to their Dignity: And those who are acquainted with History, cannot be ignorant that it is not so with Chancellors, who have only been admitted there since a certain Time. None of the Chancellors before Monsieur de Sillery, were ever admitted to the Secret Council, or to that of the Direction of the Finances. And the Ancients of the Council know, and can testify, that Messieurs de Chiverny and de Bellieure were not of the Council of the said Affairs, nor of the Finances, unless when, on some extraordinary Occasions, the late King sent for them thither. To what End should an Innovation be made in a most Christian Kingdom, under a most Just, and most Pious King, contrary to what has already been adjudged. An Innovation to the prejudice of the Church, of which he is the Eldest Son and that only to satisfy the Passion of one particular Person. If the thing in question were, to dispute a Point, in which neither of the Parties contending had any Right, the Cardinals than ought to be preferred: How then can that be disputed, which they are in possession of; and they be deprived of that which belongs to them, to give it to those who have no Title to it, but their Pretention? If that Overture were received, one might henceforward pretend all to obtain part; which would be a thing of very ill Consequence, since no Man hereafter could be certain of any thing, though lawfully his. An ACT concerning the Precedence of one of the Cardinals, in the Council, above the Constable. MDCXXIV. THis Day, being the 9th of May, 1624. the King being at Compiegne, after having heard the Duke de l' Esdiguieres, Peer and Constable of France, in his Remonstrances about the Seats in Council, against the Cardinals, his Majesty was pleased to admit into the same; and taken his Reasons into serious Consideration; His Majesty was pleased to command him to yield that which he did pretend to, at the most earnest Entreaty of the Queen, his Mother, on Condition that it should not serve as a Precedent against him, or any of his Successors in the Constableship; and that only to one of the said Cardinals. Whereof His Majesty (the Marquis de la Vieuville, Knight of his Order, and Superintendent of his Fiances, and du Hallier, also Knight of his said Order, and Captain of his Guards, being present, and Witnesses to these Presents) has ordered this Act to be drawn by us, his Counsellors, Secretaries of State, and of his Commands, who were present at the whole Action. Signed de Lomenie. and Potier. Instructions for the Sieurs de Chastillon and de Breze, Mareschals of France, and the King's Lieutenant's General. THE said Mareschals must know, that His Majesty has written to the Prince of Orange, that his Army, consisting of Five and Twenty Thousand Foot, and Five Thousand Horse, and a suitable Train of Artillery, will repair to Rochefort on the 12th of May. The said Mareschals are to take a particular Care to cause all necessary Preparations to be made for the Passage of the King's Army, in order to join that of the States. The said Mareschals are to be at Meziers on the 28th of this Instant, to put all things in readiness for their March, in order to be at the aforesaid place on the 12th of May. His Majesty allows the said Mareschals, in case they judge it more convenient and proper for his Service, to join the said Prince of Orange by any other Way, provided it be by the Consent of the said Prince. If the Spanish Forces should oppose the Passage of the said Mareschals, so as to hinder their Conjunction with the said Prince of Orange, without coming to Action, His Majesty permits them to combat the Enemy, if they think they can do it with Advantage, and great likelihood of Success; unless they judge it more proper to encamp before the Enemies, and to send the said Prince of Orange notice to advance on his side, in order to enclose the Enemies between the two Armies. His Majesty's Army being joined with that of the said States, the said Prince of Orange is to give the Word in both, by virtue of the Power given unto him by His Majesty. All the Resolutions of the two Armies are to be conserted between the said Prince, and the said Mareschals only: And the said Mareschals are to summons to the particular Councils they shall hold for the Execution of the things resolved on with the said Prince, all such Persons as use to assist in the same in the King's Armies. The two Armies being joined, His Majesty is of Opinion, that the first thing to be done, is, to fight the Enemies, which is to be endeavoured as much as possible. In case the Enemies should put themselves in such a posture by Encampment, as to secure themselves from being forced to sight, Endeavours must be used to starve, and make them perish that way, or else to force them in their Trenches, if the Maxims of War permit it. If any particular Considerations, as, the Abundance of the Enemy's Provisions, and the Dissiculties of getting them for the two Armies in Conjunction, should prevent such a Design, His Majesty's Opinion is, That the only Remedy would be, to march directly into the Heart of the Country, towards Brussels, Louvain, Malines, and such other places as shall be thought fit by common Advice: And that for this Reason, That besides the attacking the Enemies chief Cities, by this Means their Forces, being obliged to march to their Assistance, will hardly be able to avoid a Combat. If the Enemies, instead of keeping the Field, should divide their Forces into their best Garrisons, it is thought, that the best way would be to attack the Place into which the Cardinal-Infant shall retire; by reason that if he could be taken, the War would be at an end in Flanders. And in case he should retire into some Place belonging to his Neighbours and Allies, it will be necessary to follow him there, and, if possible, to force the Place into which he shall retire, if the thing be feasible, and advisable. The said Mareschals are also to take notice, That if it be needful to divide the 50000 Foot, and 10000 Horse, which are to be in His Majesty's and the State's Armies, into several Bodies, the said Division must be made in such a manner, that every such Body may be composed with part of His Majesty's, and part of the said States Forces; to show in all things the strict Union there is between His Majesty and the said States. And in case, by the Taking of any Town, the Queen, His Majesty's Mother, or the Princess Margaret of Lorraine, should chance to fall into His Majesty's and the said States Hands, it is His Majesty's Desire, that the said Queen, his Mother, be used with all the Honour and Respect due to her Quality; and that the Princess Margaret be kept in such a manner, that they may be able to answer for her Person; treating her however with all the Civility required towards a Person of her Birth. In such a Case, the said Mareschals are to cause those that shall be taken with the Queen, to be carefully secured; and are to know her Pleasure, to acquaint His Hajesty therewith; and in the mean time, are to take particular Care that she may neither receive or execute any Resolution, contrary to His Majesty's Service. His said Majesty authorises the said Mareschals to resolve with the said Prince of Orange all things not contradictory to the Treaty made with the said States on the 8th of February last passed, or that are not contrary to the Article of the present Instruction, as they shall think it most proper for the common Good Done at Compeigne, April 23. 1635. Signed, LEWIS, etc. Lower, Servien. Memoire of Cardinal de Richelieu for the Cardinal de la Vallette. From Charonne this 15 Sept. MDCXXXV. THE King ever did repose such a Confidence in the Cardinal de la Valette, that he gave him at the very first beginning of his Commission, as he does still at this time, full liberty and Power to do with his Army whatever he shall think fit for his Majesty's Service. We have all along dreaded the sudden changes to which our History informs us, that the Germans have sometimes been subject. Nothing can be more surprising than that we find at this time in the Landgrave of Hesse, and the four Millions that are demanded by the Duke Bernard of Weymar. We are willing to believe that considerations of Honour, will hinder them from doing any thing that may endanger the loss of their Reputation, in contributing to the ruin of the Cardinal de la Valette, and the Army under his Command. Nevertheless, if the making an unreasonable Treaty, like that of the four Millions demanded by the Duke Bernard of Weymar, be absolutely necessary to hinder him from abandoning the King; his Majesty empowers the Cardinal de la Valette to conclude it, and to sign or cause the same to be signed by Monsieur Feuquieres, according as he shall think fit. The Cardinal de la Valette will do well, first, to endeavour to reduce the said Duke Bernard to a reasonable Treaty. The maintenance of Six Thousand Horse, at the rate of eight Musters, which is much for Men that never had any, amounts at Ten Crowns a Man to Sixteen Hundred Thousand Livers a Year. That of the Twelve Thousand Foot at the same Rate of eight Musters, amounts to no more. Therefore it seems, that if the King should give Three Millions, for the maintenance of Six Thousand Horse, and Twelve Thousand Foot, besides what they will get by the Contributions in Germany, where they never had any other subsistence, they should have a great deal of reason to be satisfied. Nevertheless, if the time and present occasions require more to be given to the said Duke Bernard of Weymar, the King leaves it to the discretion of the Cardinal de la Valette, as far as the four Millions demanded. It is also referred to the said Cardinal to insert in the Treaty he will make, or cause to be made with the said Duke Bernard, the most advantageous Conditions he can for the King's Service. For instance, it is very reasonable to Note, that he will be paid what shall be agreed upon, on condition that he shall always effectually keep on Foot, for the King's Service, the number of 6000 Horse and 12000 Foot, which shall be justified by the Reviews that shall be made every Muster. If it be possible, it must also be agreed. that the said Horse and Foot shall keep the Field, the Forces that are in Garrison living commonly on Contributions, at the expense of the Garrison, and of their Neighbourhood, that in case the King gives his Money, he may be certain of having an Army on Foot, capable to oppose his Ememies. In fine, the Cardinal de la Valette is to get the best conditions he can for the King's Service, though none be prescribed to him, the King leaving him a full Liberty to conclude the Treaty, as he shall think most fitting, adding and diminishing whatever he shall judge proper. Though we do not think, that the Landgrave of Hesse, or Duke Weymar, would be guilty of an Infidelity; yet we cannot forbear considering and dreading the condition and place, in which the Cardinal de la Valette is, as well for the King's Interest, as for the Affection he has for his Person. Therefore we conclude, like him, that the most advantageous method he can follow at present, if the Landgrave of Hesse and Duke Weymar will resolve to Fight, will be to choose a proper time and place so to do, with all the Circumspections imaginable. Or, in case he should find, that whatever Negotiation and Treaty he could make with them, he could not rely on their steadfastness, it will be prudent for him to consider all means that may enble him, according as he shall think it most proper to retire to a place, where their inconstancy may not put him in danger of an absolute Ruin; as towards Metz, under pretence of scarcity of Provisions, or of putting the Army into Winter Quarters. Though this Advice be given to him, it is not that he is thought to be reduced to such a Misfortune; but in point of prudence it is necessary to forecast all the remedies that can be thought of in such Extremities, tho' only to make use of them in the utmost Emergencies. In the Name of God, give Us a speedy account of your Condition, to put us out of Trouble. In the mean time an Army will be kept in Champagne, where the King will be in Person, to advance towards Mets, if you stand in need of it: But it will be necessary for you to let us have timely notice of it, by reason that if the said Army be not wanted there, it may be sent elsewhere. I had forgot to tell you, what may be done to fix the Landgrave, and to engage him not to leave the King. I am of Opinion that you might Treat a new with him, promising him, that the King will never make a Peace, without including, not only his Person, and his ancient Territories in the Treaty, but also his new Conquests, or an equivalent for the same to his satisfaction. Matters may also be ordered in such a manner, that the Duke of Weymar may engage, to succour the Landgrave, with the Forces the King is to maintain for him, in case of need, on condition that the said Landgrave shall also assist the King's said Forces, and the Duke of Weymar in the late case, One might also give the said Landgrave some part of the Army, which the King empowers you to give to the Duke Bernard of Weymar, making the said Duke sensible, that though he would get somewhat the less by it, yet he would derive a far greater advantage by the correspondence he would have with the said Landgrave. We are much at a loss how to divide the Honour of the Command between them. Yet I fancy, that if you could make them agree about the sharing of the Army, which the King is to employ in Germany, you might do the same about the Command, as followeth. That the Duke of Weymar should Command the Forces he is to have, as General of the Troops granted to the Confederacy. And the Landgrave those that the King should furnish him, by virtue of the Command he has from the King. I am persuaded that your Address, your good Fortune and your Wit, will furnish you with expedients against all our Evils in your parts. You may treat of the things above mentioned immediately. If the War should chance to last, and conquests be made, the King promises such a share thereof to the said Landgrave, as he shall desire. At the very instant this Courier is dispatching to you, another is going for Flanders, to endeavour to dispose the Prince of Orange, to permit Two Thousand Horse of the King's Army, and Two Thousand Musqueteers mounted on Nags, to march from thence to join the Forces under your Command. I am of Opinion that it will be fit for you at the receipt of this, to send some body to the Marshal de Breze, to acquaint him with the Places through which it will be most convenient for them to march. Signed, the Cardinal of Richelieu. Instructions for the said Cardinal de la Valette. THE King reposes so much Confidence in the prudence and affection of the Cardinal de la Valette, and His Majesty has received such real proofs thereof, since his having giving him the Command of his Army in Germany, that he does not only approve the reasons which have made him take the Resolution of passing the Rhine, but moreover gives him full power, hereafter to form such other designs and resolutions as he shall find upon the place, to be most advantageous for his Majesty's Service, and for the Reputation of his Arms, being persuaded that he will not Engage them without reason, and that he will undertake nothing without hopes of a good Success. His Majesty sends this Courier to the said Cardinal, to acquaint him that, finding by his last dispatch, as well as by that of the Sieur de Feuquiere, the demand of Four Millions of Livers, made by the Duke of Weymar, to fix himself to the King's Service, (unless he had a great deal of confidence in the said Duke's Sincerity,) he should have reason to believe, that he makes this excessive demand, either for a pretence to break with him at this very instant, if refused, or at least to have one to quit his Majesty's Interest at some time or other, in case the payment of the said Sum should not be performed. Though by this Means His Majesty, instead of receiving any Assistance from the Forces of his Confederates, finds himself reduced to bear the whole Burden of them, and to maintain them at his own Charges; which is very difficult for him to do at this time, considering the great number of other Expenses he is at in I●aly, the Grisons, Lorraine, Flanders and Picardy; yet he thinks it so necessary, for the Good of his Service, to keep the said Duke steadfast to his Interest, and so dangerous to lose him, that he is of Opinion that nothing should be omitted in order to fix him in such a manner, that there may be no Reason to fear his falling off for the future. To this End, His Majesty empowers the said Cardinal de la Valette to offer as far as Three Millions Two Hundred Thousand Livres, which is about the Payment of Eight Musters for Six Thousand Horse and Twelve Thousand Foot, in case he finds that he cannot come off at an easier Rate, and that keeping him within the Bounds of a smaller Sum, might induce the said Duke to engage in the contrary Party. It will suit with the said Cardinal's Prudence, to husband His Majesty's Interest in this Occasion, which is of great Moment, as advantageously as possibly can be, and to yield only by degrees; representing to the said Duke, that it is much at this time to give him double the Sum that was formerly given to the Crown of Sweden, which is that as has already been offered to him by Monsieur de Feuquieres. After that, he is to offer him something more, if Two Millions of Livres are not capable to content him. In fine, he may go as far as Three Millions Two Hundred Thousand Livres, if, as abovesaid, he finds the Refusal of the said Duke's entire Pretensions capable to drive him to an extreme Resolution, contrary to his Honour and Promises. The said Sum being sufficient for the Payment of eight entire Musters for Six Thousand Horse and Twelve Thousand Foot, which is what is expended in the best paid Armies of Christendom, if the said Duke should make a Difficulty of being satisfied therewith, there would be great Reason to believe, that he seeks Pretences to quit His Majesty's Interest; and that in that Case, whatever Promises were made to him, would be vain; seeing that, in order to effect his Desires, he would raise his Pretensions ad infinitum, and would never be satisfied. In such an Extremity, evidently known by the said Cardinal; which the King, nevertheless, is unwilling to fear, of a Prince who hitherto has acquired a great deal of Honour, and makes a strict Profession of it; the said Cardinal de la Valette is to use his best Endeavours to secure the King's Army, and to free it from those Dangers to which it would be exposed, should the said Duke change Sides. This is only hinted, not to omit any thing that might happen, or the proper Remedies to be applied in such a Case. In case he will be satisfied with the said Sum of Three Millions Two Hundred Thousand Livres, or can be disposed to take less, which must be endeavoured as much as can be, the following Conditions must be agreed on at the same time, if possible. First, That he will keep Six Thousand Horse and Twelve Thousand Foot in the Field, for His Majesty's Service, besides the Garrisons that may be left in divers places. Secondly, That Six or Seven Hundred Thousand Livres shall be given out of the said Sum, to the Landtgrave of Hesse, for the Maintenance of his Forces. Thirdly, That the Form of the Command between the Duke of Weymar, and the Landtgrave of Hesse, shall be contrived, both being joined, or asunder. Fourthly, That both of them, in consideration of the Sums paid unto them, shall command their Armies, under the King's Authority; viz. the Duke of Weymar, as General of the Forces of the Confederacy; and the Landtgrave of Hesse, as General of the Germane Forces, maintained at the King's Charge. Fifthly, That neither of them shall be allowed to quit the King's Interest, or to hearken to any Propositions of Peace or Accommodation, whether general or particular, without His Majesty's Approbation. Sixthly, That in case the Duke of Weymar should not have the said Number of Six Thousand Horse and Twelve Thousand Foot actually into the Field, the Review whereof is to be made at His Majesty's Pleasure, and as often as he shall think fit, it shall be lawful to stop as much out of the said promised Sum, as shall answer the Failure of the said Number. It must also be required, since the Duke of Weymar receives His Majesty's Pay, that he should oblige himself to follow and execute such Orders as shall be sent him by His Majesty, to the Prejudice and Exclusion of all others that might be given him to the contrary. Nevertheless, if he should seem too averse to it, the King will be satisfied with being secured, that whatever ill Event his Affairs might have in Germany, he will remain steady to His Majesty's Interest and Service, upon the King's Promise that he will never make a Peace, without his being included in it; and to fulfil all the Articles of the Treaty that will be made with him, according to his preceding Memoirs, which are to be followed in every Point not comprised in this. After the sending of this Memoir, His Majesty has thought fit still to leave the said Cardinal the Liberty to promise as far as the Four Millions of Livres, in case he thinks it impossible to keep the said Duke of Weymar steady to His Majesty's Interest without it. This Condition is so unreasonable, and the Sum so excessive, that the said Cardinal is not to oblige himself to it, till the last Extremity; and to avoid those Evils he may foresee will ensue, in case he should not comply. Done Sept. 16. 1635. Signed, etc. Instructions for the Cardinal de la Valette. THE King being sensible that there is nothing so pressing and important at this time, for his Service, as the Furnishing of the Garrisons of Alsatia speedily with Provisions, His Majesty has already sent two Couriers to the Cardinal de la Valette, and to the Marquis de la Force, to that effect; his Desire that no Time may be lost for the Performance of that Enterprise, obliges him to dispatch this third Messenger. His said Majesty therefore judges it necessary, forthwith to prepare the said Provisions, the Carriages for their Transportation, Men to convoy the same, and the Money for the Musters that are due to the Garrisons of Colmar, Schlestadt and Haguenau. Two Thousand Rations of Wheat must be sent, if possible. Monsieur Gangnot, who went from hence yesterday, has assured His Majesty, that he had the said Quantity in readiness, and that he would order the Delivery of it to the Person appointed for the carrying thereof; he will be upon the Spot, to execute the Orders he has received: And lest he should meet with any Obstacles in an Undertaking of that Consequence, Six Thousand Livres have been put into his hands, to be employed for the Sacking and Lading of the said Corn, and other necessary Charges. The greatest Impediment in this Business will be, about the Carriage-Horses, since we are informed, that in this Season Wagons cannot go through those places that are still open to go to Colmar; so that the said Wheat must of necessity be carried on the Backs of the said Horses. Orders are already sent, to employ all the Horses belonging to the Artillery and Provisions of the two Armies of Lorraine; to borrow as many from the Duke of Weymar as he can furnish; to hire Two Hundred from Colonel Gassion, who has promised to provide them, in order to carry at least Two Thousand Rations, at any rate whatsoever. In case of a Disappointment of those Horses which Colonel Gassion has promised, and those that Duke Bernard is able to furnish, His Majesty is willing that the Sieur de Villarseaux should employ all those that are under his Command for that Service, though they were prepared for Carriages into the Country. His Majesty reckons, according to the Information he has received, that 3000 Horses, and 3000 Musquetiers, chosen out of all the Forces, will suffice for the said Convoy; and that, in order thereunto, 1200 effective Musquetiers must be taken out of the Cardinal de la Valette's Army; 500 Foreign Horses, and 150 French, drawn either out of divers Companies, or otherwise, as shall be thought most convenient Out of the Marquis de la Force's Army, 800 Musquetiers, 800 Foreign Horses, and 100 French, in the same Form as out of the Cardinal's. That 1200 Horses shall be taken from Duke Bernard; and that 1000 Musquetiers and 250 French Horse shall be drawn out of the Army in Champaign, which shall be taken out of the Forces given to the Sieur de Vaubecourt, out of the Regiments of the Marine and Vernancourt, which shall be ordered to march towards Nancy, there to receive the said Cardinal de la Valette's Orders. All necessary Orders are sending to the Count of— to Duke Bernard, and to the Marquis de la Force, for the Preparation and March of the Forces that are to be drawn out of the Armies under their Command. The said Cardinal must not forget to distribute to the said Troops as much Provision at their Departure, as they can carry for their Journey. Their March not exceeding four Days, from their Rendesvouz-General to Colmar, they may carry a sufficient quantity for their Journey going; and take as much out of Colmar, as will be necessary for their Return; sending notice beforehand to the Inhabitants, to provide a sufficient quantity for them; which will be returned them out of the Wheat carried into the said Garrison. A particular Care must be taken of the Beasts of Carriage, and Orders given for their carrying of Oats along with them, and, if possible, some Hay, to seed them until they are passed the Mountains of Alsatia; which being passed, Manicamp assures us, that they will find Provisions and Forage in abundance; but it is to be feared that they will find nothing on this side the Mountains. A Clerk of the Treasury has been sent Post with the 6 and 7 Musters due to the Garrisons of Alsatia: The said Cardinal is to take care to see the same delivered to them, even to the Troops of Horse that are there, in case he thinks they are in want of it for their Subsistence. He is also, during his Journey, to endeavour to get some certain notice of the true State Haguenan is in at this time, that in case there be any possibility to relieve the same, it may be done. After having put Provisions into Colmar and Schlestadt, the said Cardinal is to leave such a number of Foreign Horse in each of them, as he shall think fit to keep the Enemies at a distance from them; and to send to Montbeliard, to the Count de la Suze, such Forces as he shall stand in need of. The Regiments of Lain, Harf and Forbus seem to be the fittest for that Service: All the Means that can be, must be used for their Subsistence there; and they must be reinforced, if possible, during their Stay there. As this Dispatch was going to be closed, His Majesty has received some Intelligence from Manicamp, an Abstract of which he sends to the said Cardinal, that he may regulate himself accordingly: Nevertheless, though he represents the thing to be very easy; it is His Majesty's Pleasure, that a strong Body be sent, in order to effect the Matter without danger. If after the Execution thereof, the said Cardinal finds Conveniencies beyond the Mountains to maintain Forces there, either by Convoys, or by the Means of Basle, His Majesty thinks fit to leave some there; and particularly, a greater Number of Foreign Horse. And if the Fear of not finding a sufficient quantity of Provisions on his March, for so great a Number, should hinder him from taking all the Foreign Regiments along with him, it will be necessary, at least, to send them out in Parties, while he advances that way, to make a Diversion, and to create Jealousies in the Enemies, another Way. Done at St. en Say, January 2. 1636. Signed LEWIS, etc. Memoire, to the Cardinal de la Valette, Lieutenant General of his Majesty's Army in Italy, and to the Sieur d'Hemery, His Majesty's Ambassador in Ordinary in Italy. From M. du Puy 's Study. M.S. 538. HIS Majesty received divers Informations heretofore, that the Spaniards had some design upon Cazal; but he could hardly have been persuaded, that it was with the Participation of the Princess of Mantua; whose interest was so considerable in France, that there was reason to believe, that though her heart was not well inclined for the King's Service, at least she ought to have dissembled it, to oblige His Majesty to be favourable to her, and to the Duke her Son in their Affairs. Though this Princess' ill designs are sufficiently justified by the Depositions of Gajis and Monteils, which the said Ambassador has taken very opportunely; his Majesty is nevertheless of Opinion, that it is not fit as yet to publish them such as they are, nor to show his Resentment against her; because His Majesty is able to do his Business without it, and that it is necessary before, if possible, to induce the Republic of Venice to secure Mantua, as he has done Gazal. His Majesty commends the care and diligence used by the said Cardinal and his Ambassador in that affair, and desires them to continue their said care in keeping a strict Eye over the said City, the consequence whereof is sufficiently known to them. They are to take care above all things, no longer to suffer any suspected Persons to tarry there. And besides their particular knowledge thereof, they are to confer about it with Chancellor Guiscardi, who will be mentioned in the Sequel of this Memoir. Although His Majesty does not think it convenient at this time to accuse the Princess of Mantua of being concerned in the Treason hatched in Cazal, against his Majesty's Service, to introduce the Spaniards there; yet His Msjesty is of Opinion, that it ought to be published without naming the said Princess, pretending that the Forces introduced by her into the said City in order to seize upon it, where only sent to protect the young Duke against the pernicious designs of his Subjects, who have been gained by the Artifices of the Spaniards. His Majesty highly approves the seizing of Monteils by an Ordinance of the Senate of Cazal; this proceeding absolutely justifying His Majesty's Actions. His Majesty's intention is to have the said Monteils brought to his Trial; and to that end he has sent two Commissions, the one directed to the Sieur d' Argenson, and to the said Senate of Cazal, and the other to the Counsel of War, in order that the said Cardinal and the said Ambassador may use that which they think most proper. In which it is necessary to use a great deal of Prudence, not to trust the Senate of Cazal with the Trial of Monteils, unless they find their intentions to be such as are agreeable with the Welfare of their Country, and the King's Service. And whereas it will be a thing very well received throughout Italy, if M●nteils be condemned by the Duke of Mantua's own Judges; so it would redound very much to the King's Reputation if the wickedness of that man were justified, by reason that what has been done lately at Cazal, is grounded upon that only. After these Considerations, his Majesty refers this Affair to the Prudence of the said Cardinal de la Valette and Monsieur d' Hemery, being satisfied that they are capable to manage it in such a manner that his Majesty will receive no prejudice by it. It is necessary, not only to get a particular account of Monteils designs, but also to discover all his accomplices, and to secure them: The said Cardinal and the said Ambassador are likewise to use their best endeavours to get the most Authentic proofs that can be had, of the share the Princess of Mantua has had in this detestable Enterprise; but without saying any thing about it, only to enable his Majesty to make use of it, at a proper time for the welfare of his Affairs. The King writes to Guiscardi, Count Mercurin and Prat, to express his gratitude to them for their proceeding in the said Affair; he is resolved to reward them, and to acknowledge the services they have done on that occasion. Therefore His Majesty desires the said Cardinal, and the said Ambassador, to let him know speedily what they think he ought to do for them, which shall be performed in●…diately. In the mean time they are to assure them of his Majesty's absolute protection, and of the rea●esteem he has for their Person, and to let the said Chancellor G●iso●rdi know in particular how much his Majesty praises the Courage and Affection he has shown in this Affair. They are to tell him that he will repose an absolute Confidence in him for the future, and will communicate all things relating to Cazal and the Country of Mon●ferrat to him; and that he has so much value for his Person, that he has commanded them to assist him with such a number of Soldiers, as he shall think fit, or s●and in need of, either to guard him at home, or to accompany him up and down the Town, to secure him against the Evil designs that might be plotted against him. In fine, they are to give those three Persons all the Demonstrations of affection imaginable from his Majesty. They are to do the same to Porre, and to the Mayor of the City, and to acquaint his Majesty what rewards they think fit for them. The King consents to receive Gajis into some City in the middle of his Kingdom, to make him Sergeant Major there, and to allow him a perpetual Pension of Two Thousand Livers, upon a particular receipt of the Tailles; in order thereunto, Letters Patent shall be expedited for him, the Preamble whereof shall be, for having secured Cazal from Treason. The said Cardinal and the said Sieur d' Hemery are to send him away, as soon as he shall desire it, and are to give him a thousand Crowns for his Journey, out of the money which is due from Bresme, which shall be reimplaced if necessary. As to what relates to the Garrison and Fortifications of Cazal, Monsieur de noyer's, has taken upon him, not only to get the Bill of Exchange of 30000 Livers accepted, but also to provide for all other things that are necessary. The said Ambassador, in order to justify his Majesty's Actions, is to give a particular account from himself, of all the Transactions at Cazal, to the Marshal d' Estr●…, du Houssay, de la Thuillerie and la Tour, because his Majesty refers all to him. The King having Examined the propositions made by the Duchess of Savoy, about the renewing the Treaty of the Offensive and Defensive League, sends a project of Treaty with the Preamble to the Cardinal de la Valette and the said Sieur d' Emery, such as they themselves have esteemed reasonable, and Authorises them to pass it immediately. This they are to apply themselves to, to settle the Duchess' mind, which otherwise might be agitated by the divers propositions that are daily made to her. The said Cardinal de la Valette, and Emery are to observe, not to give the said Duchess the Title of Royal Highness in the Treaty, because His Majesty is resolved not to alter his wont manner of treating with the Duke of Savoy. This they are to acquaint the said Duchess with in a very civil manner, assuring her that if the King does not do every thing according to her desire, it is only because time and occasions are not fit for it, since he has all the affection for her she can desire. The Article which relates to the Princess of Mantua, is worded in such a manner, That the King does not oblige himself to include her into the Treaty; which point, it is not likely the Duchess of Savoy will insist upon, by reason of the sentiments which we may suppose she is in at this time. But in case she should do it, it might be required of her to include the Duke of Modena into the League, since the Duke of Savoy has promised to do it by the Treaty of Rivole; and thus her desire in this point may be evaded. The King Orders the said Cardinal and Emery, to take care not to engage His Majesty into new Expenses, for the 3000. Foot and 1200 Horse he is to maintain for the Duchess of Savoy; and in order thereunto, they are to use their endeavours to get the 5th. Article past according to the Note in the Nargin. But in case the said Duchess should insist upon the Effective payment of the entire Sum of 840000 Livers, they are to consent to it, telling her that the King makes that Effort out of respect to her only. As to what relates to the 6th. Article, the King could wish it might pass as it is worded in the project sent by him; however, if it cannot be done, His Majesty is willing, that additions be made to it according to the said Cardinal and said Ambassadors Notes. The said Cardinal and said Ambassador are to consider the 11th. Article of the Project annexed hereunto, which obviates the inconveniences, they think may arise, in case it were drawn in the form desired by the said Durches' Ministers. It is thought she will make no ma●…er of ●…ficulty of passing it, as it is drawn in the Project, since it is much to her advantage. The Sums that were due for the Years 1636. and 1637, have been retrenched out of the 13th. Article. The said Cardinal and Ambassador are to pass the 14th. Article, as it is worded by the said Dutchesses' Ministers, making her sensible how great a demonstration this is of the sincerity of his Majesty's Intentions, and of his desire to give her all manner of Satisfaction. The King is willing the said Cardinal and Ambassador should sign the secret Article, as it was agreed on at the Treaty of Rivole. If it were possible to avoid mentioning the War of Genoa, it would be very proper: But the said Cardinal and Ambassador, are not to insist upon it, neither are they to make any overture about it, if they think it may provoke the said Duchess of Savoy. Done at Compiegne, May. 22. 1638. Signed LEWIS, etc. An important and secret Memoire scent from the King to Marshal Chastillon. WHEN Monsieur de Chastillon was forced to raise the Siege of St. Omers, Monsieur de la Force and he sent the Sieur Pagan to the King, to acquaint him that it was absolutely necessary to raise the said Siege, and that they were both of Opinion, at their removal from thence to besiege Hesdin. The King according to this Advice sent them word, that since they could do no better, he did adhere to their Proposition; and in order to enable them the better to put it in Execution, he resolved to advance as far as Amiens. Saligny came to the King at Amiens, sent by those Gentlemen to acquaint his Majesty that they were still of Opinion that it was fit to besiege some place, but only, they were in doubt whither it should be Hesdin or Arras. His Majesty's Opinion was that Arras required too large a Circumvallation for the return of an Army, and that there was too much difficulty to carry Provisions thither; and thus the Attack of Hesdin, was resolved upon. The Question is now, What is most proper to be done; equally weighing the Considerations which may induce to do something, and those that may hinder it; as well as the present State of His Majesty's Forces. His Majesty's Reputation requires, that the Misfortune happened before St. Omers, should be repaired: The Consideration of his Person, which hitherto has never been exposed without Effect, seems also to desire it. The Desire of a Peace, which cannot be expected, unless our Affairs are successful, is an absolute Obligation to do it; as well as His Majesty's Engagement with his Allies, who expect some considerable Performance from him, in order to enable them to do the same. This is so absolutely necessary, that in case neither of them should do any thing, one of these things will infallibly happen; either we shall never have a general Peace; or some of our Allies making theirs separately. France will be involved in an eternal War, with all the Disadvantages that can be expected of a Kingdom that will be obliged alone to sustain all the Efforts of the House of Austria; that is, of all Germany, Spain, Flanders and Italy. To avoid these Inconveniencies, it is necessary to resolve what is to be done; taking as much Care not to engage in a Design manifestly impossible, as not to undertake those that are possible, because they are difficult. Messieurs de la Force and de Chastillon's Armies must not be reckoned to consist of upwards of 22000 Men, for fear of being deceived. The Marshal de Breze's, of 8000. The King, including the Body commanded by St. Prcuil, may have about 4000 Men, Horse and Foot. We are raising about 10000 Men for Recruits, which are not to be depended upon for upwards of 6000. We have abundance of Warlike Ammunitions, and Provisions, and of all things necessary for a great Design. The Enemies having put Men into several Garrisons, as it is represented, cannot have upwards of 15000 Men in the Field. The King desires the Generals of his Armies, without showing this Memoir to any body, under pain of Treason, to send him their Opinion speedily in Writing, at the bottom thereof. The Marshal of Chastillon 's Answer to the said Memoir. SInce His Majesty, by the Advice of His Eminency, is resolved to employ the remainder of this Campaign on some Design that may maintain his Credit with his Allies, and be advantageous for his own Affairs; as it is reasonable not to propose any thing, the Success of which may be uncertain, and bordering upon Impossibility, as well as not to stop upon Difficulties, which might hinder the undertaking of some Design worthy of the Reputation of his Arms. I find that the Opinion of the King's Council, as well as ours, fixes upon H●sden, which seems at present to be the only important Place proper to besiege, by reason of the Conveniency for the Subsistence of the Army there; the Convoys for the Provisions and Warlike Ammunitions being at small distance from each other, without the Enemies being able to obstruct them in the least; considering also that the quantity of Cannons, Powder and Bullets lies ready, almost upon the very Spot, and adjacent Frontier-Towns; which is a great Advantage for that Undertaking, besides our being favoured by the Woods and the River, great Conveniences for a Siege. We must also consider what is against us. The Place in question is incomparably well fortified; provided with Ordnance, and all manner of Warlike Ammunitions; and a Garrison consisting of 2500 Men, chosen out of the best Forces of the Netherlands. Therefore I am of Opinion, that this Siege cannot be undertaken with less than 15000 effective Foot, and all the Horse in Marshal de la Force's Army, and that under my Command. The Body commanded by St. Previl, and that which is with the King, joining the Marshal de la Force's Men and mine, will supply the Loss of Men we have sustained, either by Sickness, or Deserters, which have weakened us since we removed from St. Omers. The Marshal de la Force will acquaint His Majesty by Word of Mouth, with the Number of Men, both Horse and Foot, under our Command. By this means the Marshal de Breze's Army will remain free, to secure those that shall stand most in need of it, according to the Resolution which the Commanders of the Enemy's Armies may take, when they find us engaged in a long Siege. In case they come up directly to us, when the new Forces they expect are joined with them, the Body of Men commanded by Marshal de Breze, not being far from us, joining our Army in case of need, we shall be able to maintain the Siege against all the Forces that can fall upon us; and to guard the Frontier of Picardy, as far as it extends, from Calais to Peronne. But if the Enemies should attempt a Diversion at a greater distance, drawing towards Guise, or father towards the Frontier of Champagne, I am of Opinion, that it will be necessary to detach an Army sufficiently considerable to oppose the Designs of the Enemies. In such a Case, a Detachment might be made of half the Horse of the Marshal de la Force's Army, as well as of that under my Command, to join with the Marshal de Brez●; which, together with his Foot, may compose an Army considerable enough to observe the Enemy's Motions along the Frontier, being favoured by the chief Towns, which will easily furnish him with all things necessary. Thus the General who shall command that Army, may easily hinder the Enemies from forming any considerable Siege; or from entering into Champagne, to make any considerable Spoil there. Some Regiments of Foot, that have been sent under the Conduct of Monsieur de Bellefonds, may reinforce the Army going into those Parts. It seems to me, by this means, that all things may be provided for, and the Siege proposed, carried on: In which, after the Circumvallation is made, 12000 Foot and 2000 Horse effective must be employed, and encamped within our Lines and Quarters. We must make two different Approaches, the Guard of each consisting of 1500 Men, considering the Force of the Garrison. We daily find our Armies weakened by Distempers; therefore we must be sure of the Arrival of the 6000 effective Men, of the Recruits, by the 15th or 20th of September, to maintain the Army, and keep it in the Field until the middle of November; this Siege being likely to employ us till then. Provided this be done, I am of Opinion, that this Design may be undertaken. If His Majesty does me the Honour to employ me alone it, or with such a Colleague as he shall think fit to choose, I will use my utmost Care, Industry and Pains, to perform it. But as to answer for the Events which may happen by Accidents unforeseen, I do not think that any General, having the least Experience, would undertake to command on such Conditions. The King, who is very skilful in our Trade; and His Eminency, who is very clearsighted in all things, will easily resolve, with the Advice of those that are about His Majesty, upon what is sit to be undertaken, without losing Time; and I will always boldly and faithfully execute whatever I am commanded. Instructions for the Baron d' Oysonville. THE King having received Notice of the Duke of Weymar's Death, and being desirous to provide for all things relating to his Service, and the Advantage of the common Cause, upon an Accident so unexpected, and of such Consequence, His Majesty has thought fit to dispatch unto Count Guebriant, Marshal of his Camps and Armies, commanding his Forces under the said Duke's Command, a trusty Person, well instructed with his Intentions on this Subject; and to that end, he has chosen the Baron d'Oysonville, Captain of a Troop of Chevaux Leyers, in his Sereice. The said Oysonville is to repair with all speed to the said Count Guebriant; and is to know, that the chief End of his Journey, is, to fix and secure those Forces into His Majesty's Service, which were commanded by the said Duke of W●ymar, under His Majesty's Authority and Pay; and the Places by him conquered. As to what relates to the Forces, I am willing that the said Guebriant and Oysonville should offer to all the Colonels, both of Horse and Foot, the same Treatment they did receive from the aforesaid Duke of Weymar; and moreover, a Pension of 6000 Livres apiece. And to make them the more sensible that His Majesty is desirous to keep them for ever in his Service, his Goodness is such, that he is willing to secure them Revenues in France upon his Demesnes, for ever. His Majesty does not particularly prescribe to the said Count Guebriant, what Revenue he is willing to give upon his Demesne, to each of the said Colonels, because it is fit for him and the said Baron d'Oysonville to discover their Pretensions, and the Capacity of each of them; there being some who deserve more than others. His Majesty is of Opinion, that the Counts of Nassaw and Ohems, as also Colonel Scheumbee, will deserve 12000 Livres a Year upon his Demesne apiece: and that the rest may be allowed, some six, some 8000 Livres Revenue, more or less, according as the said Count and Baron shall think fit upon the place. After having agreed with the said Colonels, about the Conditions on which they are to remain in His Majesty's Service, at the time they are paid, an Oath must be administered to them, to serve His Majesty well and faithfully, towards and against all. As to the Sieur d'Erlach, when he was here, he declared openly to Messieurs de Bullion, Chavigny and the Noyers, that in case the said Duke should be taken off, he would rather die, than fail to keep his Government for His Majesty's Service. Moreover, the Answer the said Duke made to the Articles sent to the said Count Guebriant, after the Negotiation made by the said Erlach, with His Majesty, in the said Duke's Name, says in express Terms, speaking of Brisac, and the other Garrisons kept by the said Duke, what followeth: In case of His Highness' Death or Imprisonment, he assures His Majesty, that he will order Matters so, and take such Care of the aforesaid Places, that his Successors, or Commanders, shall give His Majesty the same Satisfaction he can expect to receive, and does actually receive from His Highness himself. After having assured the said Erlach of His Majesty's Confidence in, and Affection towards him, it will be necessary, before any Propositions are made to him, to know which he had rather do, either immediately to deliver the Town and Fortress of Brisac into the King's Hands, receiving a fair Reward; or to take a fresh Commission from His Majesty, to keep the said Government for His Majesty's Service; taking an Oath before the said Guebriant, well and faithfully to keep the same for His said Majesty, and him therein well and faithfully to serve, towards and against all; adding what the said Count Guebriant and Baron d'Oysenville shall think most proper to oblige him the more strictly. If he consents to take a reward for it, the King is willing to give him a 100000 Livers in ready money, and even allows the said Guebriant to go as far as 50000 Crowns. If he had rather remain in the place, his Majesty will leave him the command of it on the same Conditions he made with the said Duke; and moreover will allow him a Pension of 6000 Crowns a Year, during the War. And in order to secure him a livelihood after the Peace, his Majesty allows the said Count and Baron to make him a promise in his Name, of the like Sum of 18000 Livers revenue on his Demesne, which he shall enter in possession of after the Conclusion of the Peace If the said Sieur d' Erlach is willing to keep the Government of the said Place, reason, and his own security require, his receiving so considerable a number of French Men, into his said Garrison, that in case he should infortunately be surprised by Death, like the aforesaid Duke, a Lieutenant that is to be settled under him, and secured to his Majesty like himself, might be able to secure the said place for his Majesty. And in that case the said Count Guebriant and he are to agree about a Lieutenant, in whom his Majesty may confide, and if possible a Frenchman, chosen by the said Count; as also to put a good French Garrison into it at the same time. To avoid the difficulties and disturbances that might arise about the adjusting of this second proposition, in case the said Erlach be disposed to deliver the said place into the said Count Guebriant's Hands, whom his Majesty in that case designs to make Governor thereof; he allows the said Count and Oysonville to grant him, if it cannot be done otherwise, as far as 200000 Livers to be paid to him in ready Money. The said Guebriant and d' Oysonville are to manage this affair with so much prudence and address, as not to give him the least disgust, so that whatever he resolves upon, he may have reason to be satisfied with his Majesty's Affection towards him. The said Count Guebriant is also to treat with the Governors of the other places held by the said Duke; in order to their delivering of the same into his Majesty's hands, receiving a reward for them, proportionable to the value of the said Governments; or else taking fresh Commissions from the King, together with an Oath of Fidelity as abovesaid. In case the said Governors are desirous to remain in their said Governments, they are to allow them Pensions, according as they shall think fit, and to promise them revenues upon their Demean, instead of the said Pensions after the Peace, proportionable to their deserts. As to the Garrisons that are on this side the Rhine, as Thanes, Pentarlier, and others, the said Count Guebriant is to get them immediately delivered into his Majesty's Hands, and to put such Persons into them, as he knows to be both Capable and Faithful to Command the same. And in case after having made the Covenants abovesaid, the Commanders of the Forces, and Governors of Places should make some difficulty of taking the Oath purely and only to the King, and should be desirous to add that they well keep their Garrisons for the King's Service, and for the advantage of the common cause, the said Count is to show them how the aforesaid Duke himself, by the secret Article, of which a Copy is to be annexed to this present Instruction, acknowledged none but the King, and that reason cannot allow their doing less in this, than he. The said Guebriant and Oysonville are to acquaint all the Troops of the said Army, that the King will take so particular care of what relates to them, that he designs to give them the Duke of Longueville for their General; and moreover that his Majesty will repair in Person, as far as his Frontier Towns of Burgundy, which are upon the Saosne to show the particular esteem he has for their whole body. His Majesty delivers into the said Baron d' Oysonville's Hands, several Signet Letters for the chief Commanders of the said Forces, and Commissions for the Governors of the places, which the said Count Guebriant and he are to make use of, according as they shall resolve on together, in performances of this present Instruction; which is to be common between the said Count and Baron, and will be a sufficient Warrant for them, for all that is abovesaid. The said Baron d' Oys●…vi●le is to behave himself in all things according to the advice and motions of the said Guebriant, without deviating from the same in any manner whatever. Done at Mezieres, July 27. 1639. Instructions to the Sieurs de Guebriant, de Choisy, and d' Oysonville, about what they are to do, after Colonel Flerschin 's having been with the King, being sent by the Sieurs d' Erlach, Ohem, and Count Nassaw, to whom the late Duke of Weymar has left the Direction of the Army under his Cammand, until their having another General. THE said Colonel has been very favourably received, and has expressed a great deal of satisfaction at his departure for the favours and caresses he has received from his Majesty, as well as for the good Treatment he has met with from the Cardinal, which they will see the particulars of by Monsieur de noyer's dispatches. The subject of his Journey is reduced into four principal points, of which the above named Gentlemen will be particularly informed, by the Copy of the Memoir he has presented, which will be annexed hereunto. The first consists in the assurances of the Service and Fidelity of the said Colonels and Officers of the Army, which his Majesty has received with particular demonstrations of satisfaction expressed Viva Voce to the said Colonel, the which are contained in the Letter written by him to the said Directors, of which a Copy will also be added to these present Instructions. Whereupon it is his Majesty's desire that the said Gentlemen, do omit nothing to confirm to this Army, the good disposition his Majesty is in of taking a particular care of their interest and advantage. The second Article of the said Memoir contains the demand made by the said Colonels, of the continuation of the Treaty, and the payment of the said Army; in the same manner as it was done in the late Duke's time. And upon this point, and all others that are Essential, his Majesty refers himself absolutely to the said Sieurs de Guebriant, de Choisy and d' Oysonville, according as he has declared to the said Colonel Flerskin, and to the Directors by his Letter; supposing that those affairs may be adjusted with less difficulty upon the place, than here. therefore they are to acquaint the said directors, that his majesty seeing no likelihood that any of them would oblige himself towards him, for the maintenance of an army of 8000 foot and 4000 horse, together with the train of artillery, and other things relating to the subsistence and employment of such an army, as the aforesaid duke had done, since it would not be in his power to effect it, it will be necessary to think on such means as are most proper to regulate all things in a due method, for the common satisfaction of all; and such an one as may produce the same effect of a treaty. whereupon, it will be fit to add, in order to remove that thought, that the inexecution of treaties of that consequence occasions more than any other thing, the discontents which may arise among those whose intentions are the most united in the same party: that there would undoubtedly arise a very essential difficulty which is, that his majesty finding himself laden with the same expense the duke was at, for the maintenance of the garrisons he was in possession of, would be obliged to make deductions of the payments designed for the generality of the forces, in order to find the funds of those garrisons, and to separate them from those of the field; which would occasion abundance of discontents and confusion, before a reasonable distinction could be made, to satisfy every body. so that all that can be done, is, that his majesty's said deputies must determine with the aforesaid directors, what is most proper to be done, to give every one a reasonable satisfaction. The Re-inforcement of Men which the said Colonel Flerschin has desired, and is the Third Article of his Memorial bearing his Credentials, is that which disturbs His Majesty most: For, notwithstanding he finds in himself a great Disposition to do it, being sensible of the Advantage his Affairs, and those of his Allies in Germany, would receive by it; the Number of Armies he is obliged to keep on foot, as all the World knows; and particularly, the War of Italy, which has drawn a World of Men out of his Kingdom, and obliges him at this very time to send a considerable Number of Forces thither, hinder His Majesty from being able to give them a definitive Answer to this Point for the present. But he is not out of hopes of giving them a considerable Succour, particularly on the side of Lorraine; where his Affairs continuing to prosper, as he hopes in God they will, His Majesty will be able to send all the Forces under Monsieur du Hallier's Command in their Parts: And in his Progress towards Lions, whither he is now a going, he will acquaint the Duke of Longueville, who is shortly to repair into Germany, with his final Resolution vopn this Subject; which is what the said Deputies are to say upon this Article. As to what relates to the rest of the extraordinary Funds demanded by the said Colonel Flerschin, mentioned in the fourth and last Article of his Memorial, His Majesty refers providing for the same, until his being better satisfied of the necessity of raising the said Funds, in order to do it with more Knowledge: Which is what may be said at present to the said Directors. And therefore he will expect an Account thereof from the said Deputies. After having informed them in general Terms, what Answer they may make to the said Directors, upon the Demands made by Colonel Flerschin in their behalf, and that of all the Officers in the Army; it is necessary for them to know, that the main thing they are to aim at, is, to secure all the Forces, and the Garrisons, which were under the aforesaid Duke's Command, for His Majesty's Service; and to establish so good an Order for the Subsistence of both, that His Majesty may be able to bear the Expense thereof. That it will be necessary, if possible, to order Matters so, that all the Forces in the Field, and in the Garrisons, may not cost His Majesty more than the 800000 Crowns, which he allowed the said Duke: Which seems the more feasible, by reason that it is most certain, that the said Duke has lest great Sums of Money, though he drew them out of no other Mine than His Majesty's Treasury, and the Profits of the War. That, in order to bring this about, it is fit to examine what the Country round about Brisac, and the other Garrisons, is able to contribute towards the Maintenance of the said Garrisons; and in the next place, what the said Duke did really pay to his Forces, what the Artillery is to cost; and upon those Foundations, to make a right Calculation of all the Expenses of the said Army. Nevertheless, if it should chance to amount to something more than the said Sum of 800000 Crowns, His Majesty is willing to bear it. But at the same time, it is his express Command, that the said Deputies do use all the good Husbandry that is possible therein. His Majesty is of Opinion, that it will be proper, before any Knowledge be given of this Account to the Directors, to state it with the Sieur d'Erlach, who shows so much Zeal and Affection for the Service of France, that His Majesty is confident he will use his best Endeavours to make that Account reasonable. This, it is thought, will prove the less difficult, because His Majesty is resolved to use the said Colonels well; and moreover, to secure them wherewithal to live after the Peace; which the said Deputies are impower'd to do by their Instructions. This, undoubtedly, will induce them to make their Soldiers submit to Reason. Although His Majesty has explained himself very clearly in the Instruction of the said Deputies, as to the manner of the Oath to be taken by the Governors of Places; Nevertheless, he thinks fit to reiterate, that they must acknowledge that they hold the said Governments by virtue of His Majesty's Commissions; and oblige themselves to keep them towards all, and against all, for his Service; and never to deliver them to any whatever, without His Majesty's express Command. It is likewise thought fit, according to Monsieur Desnoyer's Letter to the Sieur d'Erlach, of which the said Deputies will receive a Copy, to establish French Governors in Rinfeld and Newburg, or Friburg. And this the said Deputies are to contrive with the said Erlach, satisfying the Governors of the said Places with good Pensions, which they shall enjoy immediately, and with the Revenue that is to be settled upon them at the same time, which they are to enjoy after the Peace; or by such other Conditions as the said Deputies shall think reasonable. As to the Proposition contained in the preceding Instruction, to sound whether the said Erlach would be willing to remit Brisac into His Majesty's hands, he expresses so much Affection for his Service, and he is known to be so well experienced, and capable of commanding in such an important Place, that in case he is willing to remain in it, His Majesty is satisfied that he can put no Man in his room that can serve him better than he. And His Majesty desires the said Deputies to acquaint him, that if he had several Governments equal to that, he would give him the Choice of all of them. In a word; His Behaviour since the Accident of the Duke of Weymar's Death, gives reason to believe, that his future Actions will always answer so good a Beginning. The said Deputies are so well acquainted with all His Majesty's Intentions, and are so prudent, that he does not doubt but all things will succeed according to his Desires, by their good Conduct. Done at Toinville, this 20 th' of August, 1639. The Memorial presented to the King, by Colonel Flerschin, contained four Points. First, The Assurance of the Affection and Fidelity of all the Directors, and the Colonels of the Army, for His Majesty's Service. Secondly, That His Majesty would be pleased to pay a Second Quarter of the 800000 Crowns granted to His Highness, and to continue the Third and Fourth in their Turns. Thirdly, To send a Re-inforcement of 8000 French Foot, and 2000 Horse. Fourthly, To order the Payment of the Remainder of the Extraordinaries, granted to His Highness. This will serve instead of the Copy of the Memorial, which could not be sent to you. The Directors Demands to the Deputies. I. THE Officers of the Army do protest, that they are willing and desirous to serve His Majesty and the common Cause faithfully and constantly, for the Re-establishment of the Princes and States that are oppressed, and dispossessed; as they are obliged to do by the Treaties made between His Majesty, and His Highness, of blessed Memory; which they desire to observe in all their Points and Clauses. II. And whereas it is thought, that the Money His Majesty will be pleased to assign for the Maintenance of that Army, will be distributed to more Advantage by his Treasurer's Hands, than by any others: The Officers freely agree, not to meddle with it, provided His Majesty will be pleased to pay them four Musters a Year, according to the Capitulation made with them during His Highness' Life; and that the Money be paid without Loss or Deduction, in good Species, and such as are current in this Country; Pistoles of Weight not passing at a higher Rate here than four Rixdollers, and other Species in proportion to the Pistoles, all being weighty and good. III. That His Majesty would be pleased to allow those of the Artillery, according as His Highness did agree with them, ten Musters a Year; and to furnish all manner of Warlike Ammunitions, as well as to pay all extraordinary Charges, which cannot be precisely specified. iv They also humbly crave, His Majesty would be pleased to furnish the Infantry and the Artillery with Bread, in the same manner as His Majesty allows it for the Subsistance of his Armies; without which, it would be impossible to make the said Body subsist. V That His Majesty would be pleased to allow them good Winter-Quarters, in which the Cavalry may be remounted, reinforced, and put in a Condition to do good Service again. VI His Majesty is also entreated that in case the Army should be worsted by the Enemy, he would be pleased to give them necessary Means and Assistances to remount the Troopers, and to make Recruits for the whole Body. VII. That His Majesty would be pleased to allow, that such Towns and Forts as shall be taken from the Enemies, belonging to any of the Princes or States of the Confederacy, may be provided with Forces of their own Body, for the Benefit of those to whom they did belong in the Year 1617., before these Wars. VIII. The Officers humbly crave, that in case any of them, or their Soldiers, should be taken Prisoners, His Majesty would be pleased to procure their Liberty, by paying their Ransom, as His Highness did: As also, to put the Generals John de Wert and Enkenfort into their Hands, in order to exchange them for Major-General Dobald and Schafalischy. IX. As to what relates to the Command of the Army, the Officers will not sail to pay all the Deference and Respect to the General His Majesty will be pleased to appoint to command his Army, as His Highness did to the Cardinal de la Valette: And crave, that all things may be resolved on by a common Advice and Consent. As to what relates to their particular Body, they desire to be commanded by a Chief of their Nation. X. They also crave, that the Quarter of May be paid to them in ready Money; and that of August, which is already due, in good Assignments, in order to their being speedily paid, to put themselves in a Condition to serve. The Answer of the Deputies to the Directors. I. AS His Majesty's only Intention is, to re-establish the Princes and States that are oppressed in Germany, and to promote the Advantage of the common Cause, the Army which was commanded by His late Highness being maintained and paid by His Majesty, he never questioned, but that the Officers thereof would freely promise to serve him faithfully and constantly, towards and against all; and to lead the said Army in all the Plates and Erterprises he shall desire, according as His Highness was obliged to do by the Treaty of the 27th of October, 1635. For the Performance of which, they are to administer an Oath to all the Forces. II. And though some hints have been given, that it would be more proper to pay the Army with a certain number of Musters, the King taking all the other expenses upon himself, than to agree about a sum for the whole, as his Majesty did with his Highness. We hope the Officers will do us more justice than to believe that it did proceed from the least apprehension that the distribution of the said sums would not be well and duly performed by their order; but on the contrary, that they will rather consider the reasons which have been alleged to them, and are most true. They will also be pleased to consider that the four Musters they desire far exceeding, together with the Ammunitions and Provisions, and other extraordinary Expenses, the sum his Majesty did allow to his late Highness, as also that which they themselves have desired of his Majesty by their Deputies; they do reduce us to the impossibility of granting them, since our Instructions limit our Power within the bounds of the demands which the said Officers have made to his Majesty. Nevertheless, in order to show them what confidence we repose in the particular esteem the King has for them, and for the whole Army, we are willing to allow them three Musters and a half yearly, the said half Muster to be employed for the recruits and re-establishment of the Forces; this is all we can do, and upwards of a Hundred Thousand Dollars more than what they have desired of his Majesty. The whole will be paid them in weighty Pistols, at the rate of four Rix Dollars a piece, or in Equivalent Money. III. The Artillery will be paid at the rate of Eight Musters yearly, and the Officers shall be obliged to follow the Orders of the * Master of the Ordnance. Marshal de la Meilleraye, Grand Master of the Artillery of France, who will take care to provide all the necesfary Warlike Ammunitions of that Army, as well as the Generality of all the extraordinary Expenses. iv His Majesty will furnish the Germane Foot with Bread, like the French, as well as the Officers of the Artillery, as it is practised in his other Armies. V His Majesty is more desirous than the Officers themselves, to see the Army in good Winter-Quarters; and will use his best Endeavours to get them the most advantageous that can be. VI His Majesty being also more concerned than any body in the Preservation and Augmentation of the Army, the Officers may assure themselves, that he will give them Means to r●astablish their Forces, in case they should meet with any Disaster of War, or other inevitable Accident; which God forbidden. VII. This Article seems to be superfluous, the King being only engaged in this War, to procure the Restoration of the said Princes and States, who can do no less than to hold that directly from His Majesty, which his Armies shall have taken of theirs from the common Enemies. VIII. The King will never make the least distinction between the Forces that are in his Service, but according to their Affection and Valour: And therefore you need not doubt but that he will take the same Care to procure the Liberty of such among you as shall be taken Prisoners, as he does in his other Armies. And as to the Exchange you propose to us, though we are not informed of His Majesty's Will in that particular, yet we dare assure you, that he has so great a Value for General Dobald and Schafalischy, that he will refuse no fair and honourable Means to set them at liberty, and among you again. IX. The King having pitched upon His Highness of Longueville to Command his Forces in these Parts, and to show you more and more the Value he has for your Troops, haying recalled him to that End, from a Place where his Presence was absolutely necessary, His Majesty, in so doing, was, and is still persuaded that you will make no difficulty to acknowledge, and receive Orders from a Prince of his Birth and Merit, and from whom His Majesty is very well satisfied that you will receive a very favourable Treatment; as also, that he will make use of your good Counsels and Advice, for the Resolution of all things, without your insisting over and above to have some other Chief over you, besides those His Highness has left you by his Will. X. As for the Quarter of May, and that of August, we must first agree when His late Highness' Treaty will cease, and when that of the Musters will begin, in order to make a just Account with the Officers of His late Highness, of what has been furnished to them this Year, as well for the King's Interest, as for that of the whole Army. Articles and Demands of the King's Deputies, To the Directors of the late Duke of Weymar 's Army. THE King will yearly cause to be paid into the hands of the Sieur Haeuff, in Paris, the Sum of ...... in four Terms, and equal Payments; of which, the first will be due on the First of January next coming; to be employed for the Maintenance of the Army commanded by His late Highness of Saxony of Weymar, for the Payment of the Loans for the Germane Garrisons that are to remain in the Places that are already, and are to be conquered; for the Equipages of the Artillery, Provisions, Furnishing of Ammunition-Bread, and all other Warlike Ammunitions that will be necessary, as well as for the Payments of the Works that are to be done in Sieges, and other Erterprises that shall be thought necessary. His Majesty will also immediately pay for the Quarter of May, due to His late Highness, in performance of the Treaties made with him, the Sum of 550000 Livres only; the 50000 Livres remaining of the 600000 Livres granted for every Quarter, not being allowed, according to the said Treaties, for the Army, but for the particular Maintenance of His late Highness. As also, His said Majesty will pay on the First of January next coming the Sum of 250000 Livres, which is all that remains due for the Quarter of August, by reason that His Majesty having paid the Sum of 300000 Livres extraordinary to His late Highness, to be employed for the Buying of Horses and Provisions, to enable him to remount his Cavalry, and to raise 4000 Germane Foot, to be joined to the French Body; the same not having been performed by him, the said Sum of 300000 Livres must have been found in his Coffers at the time of his Death; and consequently, his Treasurers must be responsible for the same to the Army. And therefore His said Majesty paying the said Sum of 250000 Livres on the Terms abovesaid, is to be discharged of the Payment of the said Quarter of August, because, as it has been observed already, in relation to the Quarter of May, His Majesty has the same reason to detain the 50000 Livres which were granted by him, to His late Highness, every Quarter, for his Maintenance. Granting what is abovesaid, General-Major Erlach, Colonel Ohem, Rose, and Count Nassaw, nominated by His late Highness' Will, to be Directors of the Forces he did Command, under His Majesty's Authority, immediately after the Payment of the said 550000 Livres, for the Quarter of May, are to pay a Muster to all the Forces, both Horse and Foot, of the said Army; and two Musters and a half to all the Field-Officers, and Officers of the Ordnance; the whole according to the Review that will be made of the said Forces by the Commissaries and Comptrollers that shall be appointed by His Highness of Longueville. In like manner, the said Directors are to oblige themselves firmly to His said Majesty, one for all, to maintain him an Army in a good and sufficient Condition, composed of 8000 Foot well armed, and 4000 Horse also well armed and mounted, with a Train of 500 Horses for the Ordnance, 400 for the Provisions, and ...... Pieces of Ordnance, with the Carriages, Chests, Wagons and Carts necessary for the said Provisions and Artillery, as well as for the Carriage of Warlike Ammunitions; in order, according to the Treaty made by His Majesty, with His Highness, on the 27th of October, 1635. to serve him with the said Army, towards and against all, whatever Order or Command they might receive to the contrary; and to lead it in all Places and Erterprises His Majesty shall think fit, under the Orders and Commands of such a General as His Majesty shall be pleased to send them, since it has pleased God to deprive them of the Presence of His Highness' of Weymar: For the Performance of which, and all that is abovesaid, the said Directors, Officers and Soldiers of the Army, as well as of the Artillery, are to take an Oath before the abovesaid Commissaries and Comptrollers, nominated by His Highness of Longueville, for the said Review. The said Directors are also to oblige themselves to pay four Musters yearly to the Forces of the said Army that are in the Field, giving them the same Pay they had from His late Highness; ten Musters yearly to the Field-Officers of the said Army, and the like Number to the Officers of the Train of Artillery and Provisions: And also, to deduct out of the Money that shall be paid every Quarter of the said ...... such Sums as shall be agreed on for the Payment of the Loans, and furnishing of Ammunition-Bread, to the Germane Forces that are to remain in those Places that are already, and are to be conquered hereafter. The said Directors are also to oblige themselves, daily to provide for every Foot-Soldier of the said Army serving in the Field, an Ammunition Loaf weighing 24 Ounces, well conditioned; the same to the Cavalry, when Need shall require it. Moreover, they are to provide for Sieges, and other Expeditions, as well for the Soldiers of the said Army, as for such as His Majesty shall think fit to join with them, such Warlike Ammunitions as shall be thought necessary by the General His said Majesty will be pleased to send to Command the said Army. And in case Money should be wanting for some Works, or other Expenses, the said Directors shall be obliged to provide the same by the General's Order; as also, for the Maintenance and Conduct of Boats, and Payment of the Watermens, that shall be necessary for Ports, Passages, or Rowing. The said Directors are also to oblige themselves, conformably to the last Will of His late Highness, forthwith to deliver into His Majesty's Hands all the conquered Places; into which His Majesty is to place such Governors, either French, or Germans, as he shall think fit; and to leave in the said Garrisons such a Number of Germane Soldiers as shall be agreed on between the said Directors and His Majesty's Deputies. And whereas His said Majesty would never engage himself to such an extraordinary Expense, for the Maintenance of the said Army, unless he had a Mind to have it always in a good Condition to serve: For that Reason, as soon as the Sums proceeding from the said ...... shall be paid into the hands of the said Haeuff, the said Directors are to give notice thereof to the General who shall Command the said Army, in order to carry the said Money, by his, and the said Directors Orders, to the said Army; where, immediately after the Review of the said Forces by the Commissaries and Comptrollers appointed by the said General, the aforesaid Musters are to be paid, as abovesaid. Out of which Sums, the said General is to deduct from the said Directors, at every Muster, at the rate of 12 Livres for every Foot-Soldier, and 40 for every Trooper, that shall be wanting of the Number of Men the said Directors will oblige themselves to keep on foot in the said Army, by the four present Articles. As also, at the time of every Muster, the Musters due to the Officers of though said Forces, who shall be absent, without Leave, or lawful Impediment, are to be deducted. And it shall be lawful for the said General to make a Review of the Officers, and Trains of Artillery and Provisions, as often as he shall think fit, in order to make the like Deduction for whatever shall be wanting; and the said Directors shall be obliged to provide anew for the same. In case any Officers, Soldiers, or Troopers of the said Forces should chance to be made Prisoners, the said Directors are to take care to deliver them, paying their Ransom, if need be. And the said Directors are also to 'gree, and allow His Majesty to detain, out of the aforesaid 550000 Livres that are to be paid for the Quarter of May, the Fund that is necessary for the Payment of the Advance-Money for the Germane Forces that are to remain in Garrison in the conquered Places, until the first of January next coming; and that according to the Liquidation that shall be made between the said Directors, and His Majesty's Deputies. As also, His Majesty continuing to employ the Officers belonging to the Artillery of the said Army, the said Officers shall be obliged to take Letters of Approbation from the Master of the Ordnance. And to the end that the Auditor-General, who is at present in Function in the said Army, may administer Justice in His Majesty's Name, he shall be obliged, in order thereunto, to take such Commissions, and Letters Patent, from His Majesty, as are necessary, sealed with his Broad Seal; as it is practised in all other Armies, by those who officiate the said Places. The present Articles are to be signed by the said four Directors, Colonels, and Lieutenant-Colonels of the said Army, being present at the Resolution abovesaid, and by His Majesty's Deputies, to be observed and kept by each of them, according to the Form and Tenor of the same. and deliver them into his Hands, to establish Governors there: That otherwise, we had laboured long in vain for the composing of all that is abovesaid. Upon this Point, they desired to have our Intentions in Writing; which we sent to them in this manner: That the conquered Places should be delivered into His Majesty's Hands, for him to settle such Governors there as he should think fit; as also, to put French and Germane Garrisons there, according to His Highness' last Will and Testament. Having sent this Article to Major-General Erlach, he sent us word, that it was necessary to communicate it to the whole Army: That Colonel Ohem, who was going back to his Quarters, would take that Care upon him; And that after that, he would acquaint us with their Resolutions. Five or six Days passed without any News; during which, we did not fail to press the said Erlach; and he, to make perpetual Complaints of the Delays of the March of the French Forces; which, he said, put a full Stop to the Conclusion of our Business. Finally, Having received Orders to make the Army, Commanded by Monsieur du Hallier advance; and at the same time, Letters from the said du Hallier, giving an Account of the March of his Forces; we gave him an Account thereof: Upon which, he took Occasion the very next Day to write to the Officers of the Army, that it was time to assemble again: And we were glad to have the Assembly kept at Colmar, to the end that the Duke of Longueville's Presence might advance it. During the first Days of our Conference, renewed at Colmar, we were obliged to begin all almost de Nova again. They increased their Demands; and we drew the enclosed Articles, as if nothing had been spoken of till then. In Answer to our Article concerning the Garrisons, they sent us word at first, by two Deputies from among them, That all the Garrisons should remain in the Power of the Body of the Army; and that they would provide such Governors and Garrisons for them as they should think fit, excepting only Brisac; in which the King should be allowed to put a third part of Frenchmen, because His Majesty, by a Re-inforcement of Men, had contributed towards the Taking of it: And the said Deputies added, That it was the last Resolution of their Assembly; refusing even to hear our Reasons; which, nevertheless, we made them hear at last, in a very ample manner, without being able any wise to alter their Minds. This obliged us, in order not to break with them, to tell them, That our Instructions did not authorise us to grant their Demands: That it was necessary that they and we should send to the King, to know his Intentions; That, in the mean time, to show them in what good Union we desired to live with them, the Duke of Longueville was ready to join his Forces with those of His late Highness of Weymar, in order to march together towards the County of Burgundy, and not to pass the Rhine, since we were certain that His Majesty would never resolve to do it, without being Master of Brisac. This startled the Deputies, who were in hopes, that while the Article of the Garrisons was in debate, we would help them to take their Winter-Quarters, which cannot be good without passing the Rhine. Nevertheless, being parted thus, at Night Count Guebriant met Major-General Erlach, who came from the Duke de Longueville; with whom having had some Discourse, they renewed a Conference for the next Day; in which the Proposition of the Garrisons was something softened; he giving us to understand, that the Choice of the Governors should be referred to the King, provided he took them out of the Germane Body; and that they were willing that one half of the Garrisons of Brisac and Friburg should be French. We told him, That this would put too great a Check upon the King's Liberty, in obliging him to put none but Germane Governors into the said Garrisons: That we were of Opinion, that he would sooner choose them, than Frenchmen; but that it ought to be without Constraint. He withdrew dissatisfied, without expressing it; and immediately after Dinner, took Coach, and returned to Brisac. All the other Officers and Colonels returned in the same manner to their Quarters, leaving only the Auditor-General behind, to desire us to fix our Resolution: With whom, after several Debates, we drew the Article concerning the said Garrisons, as it is stated; and put it into his hands, to confer about it with the Colonels. He sent it to Colonel Ohem, and came the next Day to Brisac; where * Monsieur de Choisy. I repaired also, to convoy the Wheat that came from Basil. Two Hours after my Arrival, the General-Major, and the Governor of Rheinfeld came to see me. We examined all the Articles we send you; upon which he alleged no Difficulties, excepting that relating to the Garrisons. Finding at the very beginning of the said Article, that a Sub-Governor was mentioned, he said, That he would have none; and the Governor of Rheinfeld said the same thing: In the next place, That he was of Opinion, the Army would persist in desiring an Assurance from the King, that he would put no Governor into Brisac and Friburg, but such as should be drawn out of the Germane Body: and that the Governors would take no other Oath, than to keep the said Places for the King's and Confederate Prince's Service; and never to deliver them to any body, without the King's Leave. I told him the Reasons which would hinder the King always from consenting to it in this manner: To which I had no other Answer, but That it was his Opnion, that we should never obtain what we desired in this Point. And, in private, he told me the Obstinacy he had found in all the Officers, on that Subject: That, for his part, he discharged himself of it, and could not answer for the Sequel. Within half an Hour afterwards he sent me word, that he had just received a Letter from the Crown of Sueden, directed to the Directors, by which they were desired to remember that the Army belonged to the said Crown. This obliged me to write that very Night to Messieurs de Guebriant and d'Oysonville, to acquaint them with all those Difficulties, and the Reasons I had to conclude as advantageously as was possible. Two Hours after the Receipt of my Letter, and their having conferred with the Duke of Longueville, they repaired hither; where it was their Opinion that I should wait on Major-General Erlach, to tell him absolutely, that we could not go beyond what we had granted by the last Articles; that our Power was at an end; and that if the Army was not satisfied with it, it was fit to send to the King again. He repeated with much Disquiet, as I thought, that it behoved us to take care lest Things should take an ill Bias before the Return of the Courier we should send; and that afterwards we should fall into the Proverb, Such refuse, who afterwards muse. I repeat the same Words to you: Upon which, I pressed him to tell me what great Reason there was to doubt. I asked him if he had any Notice of some other Treaty, to the prejudice of ours: Whether he was afraid of any Treason in the Army, or in the Governors. He could allege none to me; but that the Army was absolutely ruined, in case it remained some Days longer without marching. After having felt his Pulse, he made great Complaints to me against Colonel Fl●rschin; even so far, that he looked very coldly on him since his Return from Colmar: That he was a Man that had received 800 Pistoles for a Gratification; for which he thought himself but little obliged. Whereupon, I replied to him, that it behoved him to take care, lest he were turned out of his Government: That it would be a great Affront to him: That he knew what we had offered to him, what Engagements he had made to the Court: That it behoved him only to speak; and that he should not want a sufficient Assistance. This produced no Conclusion, and thus we parted; he saying, that we should tarry for the Answer of Colonel Ohem, and the other Officers, about the Articles of the said Places. I acquainted Messieurs de Guebriant and d'Oysonville with this Conversation: We weighed all the Reasons on both sides, considered the Hardships of the Treaty they would impose on the King; as also, the hazard we should run, if, in delaying, the Army should chance to take another Party, and the Garrisons find Means to subsist without us; as they might do for a while, if having each Wheat enough almost for a whole Year, at least, for the most considerable; all the Colonels following the Advice of the Suedish Resident, should make a Resolution to join their Forces to those of Koningsmark, a Suede: From whence it would follow, that the Crown of Sueden, in pursuance of the Treaty made with His Majesty, would oblige him to send another Army into Germany; or would take an Occasion to make a Peace with the Emperor, without our Leave. I am sensible that this Expedient, proposed by the Resident of Sueden, is not the most advantageous for those Forces; by reason that, in the first place, before their Conjunction, they are necessitated to cross a large Country belonging to the Enemy; where they would be in danger of a Defeat: Besides, that at the time of their quitting these Quarters, all the Officers would be obliged to break their Equipages, to mount their Infantry; which is a thing, German● would hardly resolve upon. Moreover, I am of Opinion, that they are not overfond of the Suedish Command; that on that side they can draw no Money from them; and that, since they are so loath to receive the absolute Commands of a potent King, they will much more unwillingly submit to those of Koningsmark, who is but a Colonel, like themselves. Propositions have also been made to them to Canton themselves in this Country, and to make a Republic; which is a mere Chimaera: But we have to deal with such unreasonable Men, that not being capable to know their own Good, they may chance to be hurried away, following, the Passion of one Man, who may have a Mind to establish his Authority above the rest. All these Reasons made 〈◊〉 among us incline, in case the said Officers did 〈…〉 their Propositions about the Garrisons, to declare unto them, that we had no power to grant what they desired; and that it was necessary to send a Deputation to the King. The rest considered, that though, in effect, their Instructions obliged them to secure the Army in the most direct manner, in the King's Service, according to the secret Treaty of His late Highness; and that, by another Article of the said Instructions, it is expressly provided, that in case any Difficulties should arise on the part of the Governors of the Places, and Officers of the Army, about the Taking of the Oath purely and simply to the King; and that they should be desirous to add, that they will keep the said Garrisons for the King's Service, and the Good of the common Cause; they must be made sensible, how the said Duke himself, by the secret Article, acknowledged none but the King: And that Reason does not allow their doing less in this, than he. Which are Words that enengage the Deputies to suit, as much as can be, their Negotiation to His Majesty's entire Satisfaction; but yet do not decisively express, that for want of that, the King will hearken to no manner of Treaty. Seeing moreover, that by all the Letters we have received from His Majesty, and Monsieur de noyer's, since the Beginning of our Negotiation, we are always enjoined not to break it off: And that by a Third Instruction, sent to us upon the Propositions of Colonel Flerschin, when Mention is made of the Oath to be taken by the Governors of Places, it is said in express Words. Although His Majesty has very clearly acquainted the said Deputize, by their Instructions, in what manner he is of Opinion that the Governors ought to take their Oath of Fidelity. Which Expression, He is of Opinion, shows, that His Majesty refers it to us, to compose all things as advantageously as is possible, for his Service. After all; Whether our Instructions do not bind us so fast, but that we may go beyond the Words of the Oath, therein set down; or whether we may not exceed them, without endangering our Heads; considering all the Accidents above-noted, and another which is most certain, That in sending to the Court without a Conclusion, we must pass at least a Fortnight longer, before we can receive Orders; and that after the Receipt of those Orders, we must spend seven or eight Days longer to assemble the Officers again, and as much to make the Preparations of our Departure: That all this time would lead us very far into November, and deprive us of the Means of taking our Winter-Quarters; and consequently, that this Army would be infallibly ruined, or we forced to lodge them in France; considering also, that it is better to take some Possession of what we desire, than to have none at all: That by the Means of the half French Garrison in Brisac, Matters being well ordered, the King will always be Master of it, according to his Pleasure; and that, in case of Necessity, it were better to venture the Loss of the Army, to gain it. I had rather, being able to defend myself with good Reasons, run the hazard of being disowned, and of losing my Life, than to survive the Reproach which the King, His Eminence, and all France, might upbraid me with, in case the Forces of the late Duke of Weymar, and the Town of Brisac, the most important in all Europe, should pass into any Hands besides the King's. Founded upon these Reasons, my Opinion is, That if those we are to treat with, will not submit to our Terms, we must agree to theirs; send our French Garrison into Brisac, with some chosen Officers; and march with the Army. Count Guebriant is of the same Opinion; but Baron d'Oysonville's Sentiments are different from ours; perhaps they are better. While the aforesaid Colonel's Answer was expected, the said Count and Baron thought fit to send me to Colmar, to give the Duke of Longuoville an Account of all those Transactions, and to receive his Orders, which I found to be very different from Monsieur Guebriant's Opinion, and mine. Nevertheless, having made him sensible of the Importance of the Preservation of that Army; and that it would infallibly perish, if we should tarry for new Orders from the Court; he told me, that he would agree; and that, instead of marching with the Forces towards the County of Burgundy, as it had been proposed, he would make no difficulty of joining immediately with the Germane Body, and go up the Rhine again, towards Landaw, Guerinsen and Spire, to make himself Master of them, and to be in a Condition to pass the Rhine, to take Winter-Quarters in the Lower Pulatinate, as soon as the Oath was agreed on. The Duke of Longueville added moreover, that by his Advice we might agree in all things except the Oath; That it would be necessary, before our joining, to send half the French Gai●son into Brisac; and, in order to facilitate all things, rather to grant them part of their Quarter of May, or the whole, if it could not be done otherwise. I did yield to this Expedient, as being very good if it can succeed. We will propose it; and in case it be not agreed unto, I still persist in my Opinion, to pass the Oath on the Conditions proposed by the Directors, and the Officers of the Army, rather than run the hazard of some unexpected Accident. The rather too, because the last Clause of the said Oath, by which the Governors promise never to deliver up the Place to any whatever, without the King's Leave, seems to secure all: And that His Majesty having his Choice, to take what Governor he shall think sit out of the Germane Body, it will be very easy to secure those he will put into the said Garrisons, before he gives them their Commissions. The Treaty between the King, and the Directors and Officers of the Army of the late Duke of Weymar. THE King being acquainted with the Death of the Duke of Weymar, and still continuing to have the same Sentiments he has always expressed for the Restauration of the Liberty of Germany, His Majesty has deputed Count Guebriant, the Sieur de Cholsy, and the Baron d'Oysonville, in order to agree with the Directors and Officers of the Army Commanded by the late Duke of Weymar, about the most effectual Means for the Preservation of the said Army, the Good and Promotion of the common Cause: In Performance whereof, the said Deputies, Directors and Officers have agreed, that the Treaties made between His Majesty and the late Duke of Weymar, as to what concerns the said Army, the Confederate Princes, Towns and S●ates, shall be executed according to their Form and Tenor, with the Reserve and Augmentation of the following Articles. First, His Majesty grants, and expects, that the Forces commanded by the late Duke of Weymar shall remain in one Body, as he seemed to desire it by his last Will and Testament; and that under the Direction of the Officers that have been nominated. That the Artillery shall still be Commanded by the same Officers, who had the Command of it under the late Duke of Weymar, and commonly joined to the Germane Body; and that the French Mareschals de Camp, and the Directors of the Germane Forces, shall have the Power to give them such Orders as shall be necessary. That in case (which God forbidden) the said Army, or part thereof, should chance to be ruined by some ill Encounter of War, or other inevitable Accident, the King promises to grant the Officers extraordinary Means, to recruit the said Forces, and put themselves in a Condition to continue their Services. His Majesty also promises, forthwith to pay the Quarter of May, in ready Money, amounting to 200000 Crowns; to be employed for the Payment of a Muster for the whole Army: As also, to furnish in good valuable Assignations 600000 Livres more, for the Third Quarter of this present Year, due on the last Day of September last. Out of which 600000 Livres of the Third Quarter, the Directors and Officers of the said Army are to employ 300000 Livres to re-mount their Cavalry, and to put their Forces in a good Condition. Moreover, His Majesty promises to allow all the Forces, both Horse and Foot, of which the said Body shall be composed, three Quarters and an half yearly, according to the Capitulation they had made with the late Duke of Weymar; of which they shall be obliged immediately to give a Copy to His Majesty's Deputies: The said Half Muster to be employed by the Officers, for Recruits, and for the Re-establishment of their Forces; and the three Musters, for the Payment of the Officers and Soldiers, according to the Reviews that shall be made of them by the Commissaries and Comptrollers deputed by His Majesty, for that effect. The first of which Musters is to begin from this present Day, to be paid on the last Day of December of the present Year; the two others, Quarterly; and the Half Muster, on the last of September, 1640. and thus consecutively. The whole shall be paid in weighty Pistoles, at the Rate of four Rixdollers per Pistole, and no more, or in equivalent Money. His Majesty is also to pay to the General-Officers, and to those of the Artillery, eight Musters yearly, in the like Species as aforesaid. As for the Officers of the Carriages, since there are Difficulties in the Maintenance of Horses, Agreements shall be made with them, suitable to the Times and Reason; and that, according to the Salaries allowed them by the late Duke of Weymar: A Copy of the Capitulations or State of which is also to be immediately delivered to the said Deputies. Moreover, His Majesty is also to furnish the Warlike Ammunitions that are necessary; and to allow all the extraordinary Charges the Army will be at, being in Action; of which a particular Account is to be given to such Persons as His Majesty, or the Grand Master of the Artillery of France, shall depute, in order thereunto, in the said Army. His said Majesty is also to allow Ammunition-Bread, both to the Foot and Horse, whether in the Field, or in Garrisons; without deducting any thing for the same out of the said Musters. If any of the Officers, Soldiers, or other particular Persons belonging to the said Army, shall desire His Majesty to gratify them with the Gift of some Lands and Houses seated in a conquered Country, His Majesty does promise to make such Gratifications of the same to them, that every one of them shall have Reason to be satisfied. Moreover, His said Majesty does promise to ratify and confirm the Gifts of such Lands, Lordships and Houses, seated in the said Countries and Towns, as may have been made by the late Duke of Weymar, in favour of the Officers and Soldiers of the said Army, and other particular Persons that were in his Service. In Consideration of which, the aforesaid Directors, and other Colonels and Officers, do promise, in the Name of the whole Army, to continue to serve His Majesty faithfully and constantly, towards, and against all, what O●der or Command they might receive to the contrary, conformable to what His late Highness was obliged to do, by his Treaty of the 27th of October, 1635. and to march with the Army to all such Places and Enterprises as His Majesty shall desire; either into France, Germany, Burgundy, Lorraine, or the Low-Countries, for the Restoration of the public Liherty, and oppressed States. Orders shall be given to their Body, by the said Directors, or one of them, according as they shall agree by the Day, Weekly, or otherwise. Which Orders they shall first receive from His Highness of Longueville, General of His Majesty's Armies; as it was done by the late Duke of Weymar, Lieutenant-General du Hallier, and the Vice-Count of Turrinne, and Count Guebriant, Mareschals de Camp of His Majesty's Armies. The said Directors are to be called into all the Councils and Resolutions to be taken for the Good and Promotion of the common Cause, and Restoration of the Confederate Towns and States. The conquered Places are forthwith to be delivered into His Majesty's Hands, according to the late Duke of Weymar's last Will and Testament; in order that His Majesty may place such Governors as he shall think fit in the Cities of Brisac and Friburg, with Garrisons consisting, one half of French, and the other half of Germans. And as to the Governors of the other Places, His Majesty is to choose them out of the Body of the Army; the said Governors and Garrisons taking an Oath, well and faithfully to serve the King, to-towards and against all; to preserve the Garrisons for his Service, and never to deliver them into any body's hands, without His Majesty's Leave, and express Order. The present Articles have been signed by His Majesty's Deputies, by virtue of the Power given unto them; as also by the Directors of the Army, in the Name of all the other Officers. The said Deputies have promised to deliver the Ratifications of the said Treaty in two months' time, reckoning from the Day of the Date hereof; and the said Directors to take, and oblige all the other Colonels, Officers, Soldiers and Troopers of the said Army, to take an Oath, well and faithfully to observe all that is above-written. Done at Brisac, this 9 th' of October, 1639. A Secret Article. WE Count the Guebriant, de Choisy, and Baron d'Oysonville, Deputed by His Majesty, do acknowledge, That notwithstanding, by the Articles this Day signed between Us, and the Directors of the Army, Commanded by the late Duke of Weymar, it is said, that the Cities of Brisac and Friburg are to be delivered into His Majesty's Hands, in order to his placing such Governors in the same as he shall think fit; nevertheless, the Truth is, that we have agreed that the King shall give the the Government of the said Places to the same Persons who had the Command thereof during the Life of the late Duke of W●ymar, and have it still at this time; the said Governors taking the Oath, as it is set down in the said Articles. And the more to express the Confidence His Majesty reposes in the Affection and Fidelity of the Colonels and Officers, of which the said Body is composed, towards his Service, we do promise, That in case His Majesty shall think sit to change the Governors and Garrisons of the conquered Places, they shall both be re-implaced, at his Choice, with Officers and Soldiers, out of the said Army: As also, That His said Majesty will leave the free Exercise of the Protestant Religion in all the said Towns and Armies. For all which, the said Deputies do promise to procure His Majesty's Ratification in the space of two Months. Done at Brisac, Septemb. 29. O.S. Or, Octob. 9 N.S. 1639. Signed, de Guebriant, de Choisy, Baron d'Oysonville, d'Erlach, Hohem, Nassaw, Roze, Flerschin, Thomas Rluge, F. M. Remehingen; and others. The Oath taken by the Officers and Soldiers of the said Army. WE promise, faithfully, loyally and honourably to serve His most Christian Majesty, towards and against his Enemies; to march in all Places, either in Germany, France, Lorraine, or the Low-Countries, according as we shall be commanded by His Highness of Longucville, His said Majesty's General in Germany: And that in case we should hear any thing against the King's Service, we will give notice thereof to His said Highness; and all for the Good and Promotion of the common Cause, and to obtain a good and lasting Peace. And whereas we do hope that His Majesty will satisfy us, according to the Treaty of Brisac, for our Services past, and those we will do him: We also expect, in case of Non-performance, to be discharged of our Promise. A Treaty made between the Cardinal-Duke of Richelieu for the King, and the Duke Charles of Lorraine. THE real Repentance the Duke Charles of Lorraine has often caused Assurances to be given of to the King, for the ill Proceed he has used towards him these ten or twelve Years last passed; the Petition he is come to make in Person to him, to remit and pardon whatever Despair might have urged him to say or do, comrary to the Respect he is sensible he owes him; and the Assurance he gives, that for the future he will be inseparable from all the Interests of this Crown, have touched His Majesty in so sensible a manner, that he has freely given way to the Christian Sentiments, and Movements of Grace, God has been pleased to give him upon that Subject. In Consideration of which, as he beseeches the Divine Goodness to pardon his Offences, so he hearty forgives those he may have received from the said Duke. And after the said Duke has obliged himself, as he does by the present Treaty for himself, his Successors, and such as may be concerned, to be for the future, and during the Course of the War, and in time of Peace, inviolably linked to the Interest of this Crown; and to hold no Intelligence with those of the House of Austria, and other Enemies of this State; nor with any whatever, that would disturb the Happiness and Prosperity of His Majesty's Affairs: Also, after the said Duke's having renounced all the Treaties he may have made, any wise contrary to the Tenor of this. His Majesty consents to restore him the Possession of the Duchy of Lorraine, and of the Duchy of Bar, held from the Crown; for which he is immediately to pay Faith and Homage to the King: As also into the Possession of all the Territories he enjoyed for the time past, excepting such as follow. First, The County and Town of Clermont, and all their Appurtenances, and Dependencies; which are to remain for ever united to the Crown. Secondly, The Garrisons, Provostships and Lands of St●nay, and of Janets; which are likewise to remain to His Majesty, and his Successors, Kings, for ever, in Propriety, with all the Revenues thereof, and all the Villages and Territories thereunto belonging. Thirdly, The City of Dun, and the Suburbs thereof; which is also to remain in Propriety to His Majesty, and to his Successors. Fourthly, The City of Nancy; which is to remain also in His Majesty's Hands, as a Pledge only during the War, and to be restored to the said Duke the same Year a Peace shall be concluded, with the Villages within the Liberties of the said City of Nancy; which are to remain in the Hands and Dispositions of His Majesty, for the Convenience and Subsistence of the City of Nancy, as long as it shall remain as a Pledge. It is agreed, that the Town of Marsal is to be demolished, before it be delivered to the said Duke; and that no Fortifications are ever to be made there again. It is also agreed upon, That Trade shall be as free between the Territories the King restores to the said Duke, and those that remain to His Majesty, either in Propriety, or as Pledges only, as if they did actually belong to him: And that whatever shall be necessary for their Subsistence, shall not be denied them by the said Duke and his Subjects, at the rate the said Commodities shall go at in the said Duke's Territories. Moreover, That the said Duke shall give a free Passage in his Country to all the Forces His Majesty shall think fit to send that way, either into Alsatia, or other Parts of Germany, into the Country of Luxemburg, or into the Franche-Comte; and shall furnish them with Provisions, the King paying for the same at the common Market-price of the Country. It has been farther agreed, That the said Duke shall presently join the Forces he has with him at this time, as well as all those he may have for the future, with the King's: That they shall take an Oath, well and faithfully to serve His Majesty, under the said Duke's Authority, towards, and against all those he is at present in War with, in such places, and in such a manner, as he shall think fit: And that for the future they shall receive the same Pay in the Field as His Majesty's do, on Condition, however, that they shall not be allowed to take Winter-Quarters in France, but only in the said Duke's Territories, or Enemy's Country. It has also been agreed, That the said Duke shall not be allowed to lodge any of the said Troops nearer than within five Leagues of Nancy, whilst the said City shall remain as a Pledge. And whereas, notwithstanding His Majesty's restoring the said Duke's Tervitories, as abovesaid, there still remain several Differences that were undecided before the War, in relation to the said Territories, which are still to be disputed with France, it is agreed, that they shall be determined amicably, as soon as can be. Moreover, Whereas since His Majesty's having conquered Lorraine by Force of Arms, a great Number of the Subjects of the said Duchy have served His Majesty, after having taken the Oath of Allegiance he has exacted from them, it is also agreed, that the said Duke shall bear them no Ill Will for the same; but on the contrary, shall use them like his good and real Subjects, and shall pay them the Debts and Rents the State is obliged to pay. Which His Majesty desires so particularly, that unless he had reposed an absolute Confidence in the Faith which the said Duke has engaged on that Subject, he would never have granted what he does by this Treaty, to the said Duke. It is also agreed, That it shall not be in the power of the said Duke to make the least Alterations in the Benefices given by His Majesty, to the very Day of this present Treaty: That those who have been invested with them, shall remain in the peaceable Possession and Enjoyment thereof, without the least Disturbance or Trouble from the said Duke, or being dispossessed of the same: And that His Majesty shall continue to have the Disposition of the Benefices of the City of Nancy, as long as the said City remains for a Pledge in his hands; without changing the Settlement of the said Benefices. And as for the Offices of the Criminal Justice, that are in the said City of Nancy, they shall also remain in His Majesty's Gift, to the end that such as are invested with the same, may perform the Function thereof independently within the said City, and the Liberties thereof: His Majesty giving his Consent to the said Duke to transferr the Bayliwick of Nancy, into such a place as he shall think fit, there to decide all the Differences, which were formerly judged in the said Court of Justice of Nancy; excepting only such as are above specified. It is also agreed, That the said Duke shall not be allowed to send any Person into Nancy, there to reside in his Name, unless it be to receive the Duties of his Demesne, for which he shall be obliged to employ a Frenchman, approved by the King. It is moreover agreed, That the Consiscations that have been given by His Majesty, of the Estates of such as did bear Arms against him, shall remain valid, as to the Employment of the Revenues of the said Estates, until the Day of the present Treaty; provided those whose Estates have been confiscated, quit the Service of His Majesty's Enemies: In which Case, they shall be restored to the Possession and Enjoyment of their Estates; but without being allowed to profecute or trouble those who have enjoyed them by virtue of the said Gifts in any manner, or upon any pretence whatever. No mention is made in this Treaty, of the Difference between the said Duke, and the Duchess Nicolla of Lorraine, Daughter to the late Duke Henry, about their Marriage; by reason that the Decision thereof belongs only to the Ecclesiastical Tribunal; and that His Holiness, before whom the Parties have brought their Cause, will do them Right, according to the Justice of the same. In the mean time, the said Duke is to allow her, by way of Pension, 120000 Livres, in French Money, yearly. And in order to make the said Payment effective, it is agreed, that the said Sum of 120000 Livres shall be taken Quarterly, out of the Receipt of Bar; and in case that should not suffice, out of the Salt-Pits of Roziers', and the Demesne of Nuncy: And the said Sum is to be deposited into the hands of such a Person as shall be nominated by His Majesty, to be delivered to the said Duchess Nicolla of Lorraine. The Contents above-written have been agreed upon between the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu for the King, and the said Duke; who promises to perform whatever is contained in the said Treaty, with so much Fidelity and Steadiness, that he consents, besides what he leaves His Majesty by the same, in order to remain inseparably united to the Crown, that all the Remainder of his Territories which His Majesty does restore, and is to restore after the Peace, may devolve to the said Crown, in case he does any wise deviate from the Tenor of this present Treaty. Done at Paris, March 9 1641. Signed, The Cardinal of Richlieu, and Charles of Lorraine. And Lower, John le Molleur. And Signed with the Small Seal of the Arms of the said Duke Charks of Lorraine. Secret Articles passed between the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu, and the Duke Charles of Lorraine, to be of equal Force with the Treaty passed the same Day between them. ALthough it be not said by the Treaty passed this Day, between the Cardinal Duke of Richelleu for the King, and the Duke of Lorraine, that the Fortifications of the Cities of Nancy are to be razed, before the said Cities are restored into the said Duke's Hands, after the Peace; nevertheless, this present Article has been passed, to justify, that His Majesty does not design to restore the said Cities to the said Duke, until the Fortifications thereof are demolished; and that notwithstanding the said Duke has made humble Supplication to His Majesty not to do it, however, he submits the Matter wholly to His Majesty, to do therein as he shall think fit. And whereas nothing but Time can absolutely restore the Confidence His Majesty did repose in the said Duke, and which his Deportments towards him have made him lose, it has been farther agreed, That whenever the said Duke shall be absent from His Majesty, or out of his Armies, by his Order, he is not to live at Luneville, because it is too near Nancy; and that whatever part of his Territories he shall make his Abode in, he is to behave himself in such a manner, that those who shall Command in the Places that are to remain in Propriety, or as Pledges into His Majesty's Hands, may have no Cause to conceive the least leasousies thereof. It has also been agreed, That the said Duke shall yearly furnish, out of his Forests, such Quantities of Wood, as are necessary for the Fires of all the Corpse du Guard of Nancy, for His Majesty. The Premises have been concluded between the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu for the King, and the said Duke; who promises to perform them with so much Fidelity, that he consents, besides what he yields by the Treaty passed this Day with His Majesty, to remain for ever insepatably annexed to the Crown, that all the Remainder of his State, which His Majesty does restore, and is to restore unto him after the Peace, shall devolve to the Crown, in case he shall any wise swerve from the Tenor of these present Secret Articles. Done at Paris, March 29. 1641. Thus Signed, The Cardinal Richelieu and Charles of Lorraine, And Lower, John le Molleur. And Signed with the Small Seal of the Arms of the said Duke Charles of Lorraine. The Act, or Form of the Oath taken by the Duke Charles of Lorraine, for the Observation of the abovesaid Treaty, in His Majesty's Presence, in the Chapel of the Castle of St. en Say. THis present Tuesday, being the 10th of April, 1641. in the Presence of the most High, most Excellent, and most Puissant Prince, Lewis, by the Grace of God, King of France and Navarre, being in the Chapel of his Castle, and Royal House of St. en Say, after the solemn Performance of His Majesty's Vespers; We Charles, by the Grace of God, Duke of Lorraine, Marquis, Duke of Calabria, Bar, Gueldres, etc. having Assisted at the said Vespers, have Taken the Oath of the Observation of the Treaty concluded between the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu, Peer of France, in His Majesty's Name, and Us, the 29th of March last passed: The Tenor of which Oath is as followeth. WE Charles, by the Grace of God, Duke of Lorraine, Marquis, Duke of Calabria, Bar, Gueldre, etc. do Swear and Promise, by the Faith and Word of a Prince, upon the holy Gospels of God, and the Canons of the Mass, by Us Touched in order thereunto, that We will Observe and Perform, cause to be Observed and Performed, fully and really, and Bona fide, all and every Points and Articles granted and mentioned in the Treaty cencluded and agreed upon the same day, between the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu, Peer of France, in the Name of the most High, most Excellent, and most Puissant Prince, Lewis, by the Grace of God, King of France, and of Navarre, and Us; without ever swerving from the same directly or indirectly, or suffering the same to be swerved from on Our side, in any manner whatever. And so help Us God. In Witness whereof, We have signed these Presents with Our own Hand, and have caused Our Seal to be fixed to the same, in the Chapel of the Castle and Royal House of St. en Say, this 19th of April, 1641. WHich said Oath was taken in the Presence of the most High, most Excellent, and most Potent Princess, Anne, by the Grace of God, Queen of France and Navarre, Royal Consort to His said Majesty; as also, before the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu, the Duke of Longueville, the Duke of Cheureuse, Our Cousin; Monsieur Seguier, Lord Chancellor of France; the Dukes d'Usez, and of Vandatour; of Monbason, and of lafoy Force of Chastillon, Marshal of France; of Cinq Mars, Master of the Horse; Boutillier, Superintendent of the Finances; Phellipeaux de la Vrilliere, Boutillier de Chavigny, and Sublet de noyer's, Secretaries of State; the Bishop of Meaux, First Almoner to His Majesty, holding the Book of the holy Gospels, and Canon of the Mass, on which We held Our Hands, in the Presence of Belmont, Sinri, Count Ligneville, and Berup, Colonels of Our Forces. In Witness whereof, We have signed these Presents with Our Hand, and have caused Our Seal to be affixed to the same on the Year and Day above-written. Thus Signed, CHARLES. And Lower, Le Molleur And Sealed with the Arms of the said Duke. The Act of the Ratification made in the City of Bar, by the Duke Charles of Lorraine, of the Treaty above-written, and of the Secret Articles. CHarles, by the Grace of God, Duke of Lorraine, Marquis, Duke of Calabria, Bar, Gueldres, etc. To all whom these Presents shall see, Greeting, Finding Ourselves at present in Our Territories, which His Majesty has been pleased to restore unto Us, according to a Treaty made and concluded at Paris, on the 29th of March last passed; agreed on between His Majesty, by the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu, having a full Power from him, and Us; We declare, That having all the Reason imaginable to praise His Majesty's Goodness and Generosity towards Us, who in the midst of the Prosperity of his Arms, and of the good Successes it has pleased God to bless him with on all sides, has been pleased to use Us favourably, Our Intention is, to make him all the Returns of Gratitude and Acknowledgement We are capable of; and in the mean time, as soon as We have found Ourselves in Our said Territories, among Our good Servants and Subjects, We have thought fit to ratify; as by these Presents We do Ratify, Agree unto, and Approve the aforesaid Treaty, together with the Secret Articles, Concluded and Agreed on the same Day, between the Cardinal Duke of Richelieu, in His Majesty's Name, and Us, according as We have signed and sworn the whole. Promising moreover, on the Word and Faith of a Prince, as We did solemnly do on the 2d of April last, to execute, keep, and inviolably maintain the said Treaty and Secret Articles, according to their Form and Tenor, without deviating, or suffering the same to be deviated from, on Our part, in any manner whatever. In Witness whereof, We have signed these Presents with Our Hand, and have caused Our Great Seal to be affixed to the same at Bar, the 21th of April, 1641. Thus Signed, CHARLES And upon the Fold, By His Highness' Command, John le Molleur. And Sealed with the Great Seal of the said Duke, of Red Wax, upon a double Label. The Act, or Form, of the Oath taken by the Duke Charles of Lorraine, in the City of Bar, for the Observation of the Treaty above-written, and of the Secret Articles. WE Charles, by the Grace of God, Duke of Lorraine, Marquis, Duke of Calabria, Bar, Gueldres, etc. do Swear and Promise, on the Faith and Word of a Prince, upon the Holy Evangelisis, and Canons of the Church, by Us Touched in order thereunto, that We will Observe and Perform, cause to be Observed and Performed, fully, really, and Bona fide, all and singular the Points and Articles granted and set down in the Treaty concluded and agreed on at Paris the 29th of March last passed, together with the Secret Articles also concluded and agreed on the same Day, between the Cardinal of Richelieu, Peer of France, in the Name of the most High, most Excellent, and most Puissant Prince, Lewis, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, and Us; without ever deviating from the same directly or indirectly, or suffering the same to be deviated from on Our part, in any manner whatever: So help Us God. In Witness whereof, We have signed these Presents with Our own Hand, and have caused Our Seal to be affixed to the same, in the Chapel and Royal House of St. en Say, the 2d of April, 1641. The which We have since Ratified by these Presents, in Our City of Bar, the 29th Day of the said Month and Year. Signed, CHARLES of Lorraine, And upon the Fold, By His Highness' Command, John le Molleur. And Sealed with the said Duke's Great Seal, of Red W●x, upon a double Label. Memorial, sent in August, M. DC. XL. to Count Harcourt. IT is difficult to give just Measures about the Propositions of Prince Thomas, because it is most certain, that unless he be reduced to the utmost Extremity, he will propose nothing but in order to deceive; and that in case he be reduced so to do, he can make none equal to the Advantages that may be derived by taking him Prisoner. Prince Thomas cannot be desirous of staying in Turin, with the Duchess of Savoy, with any Design, but to deceive her; and to take, under pretence of an Accommodation, to the prejudice of his Nephew, the same Advantages in his Territories, which he did pretend to by force. Therefore whatever Treaty supposes the staying of Prince Thomas in the same place with the Duchess of Savoy, is not only to be looked on as suspicious, but is to be absolutely rejected. It behoves those who are upon the Spot to keep their Eyes and ears equally open, to penetrate as much as can be into the Miseries of the City of Turin, and to hearken to the Propositions that the Prince will make to them; which as soon as we are acquainted with, they will know the King's pleasure. If Prince Thomas has a good Intention, the Extremity to which he is reduced, and the Incapacity the Spaniards have been in to assist him, discharge him sufficiently, both before God and Men, without his being obliged to use any other pretence to quit their Party. His Father and his Brother's Prudence has made them do the same out of reason, with less cause: And when he seems to require nothing but an apparent reason to retire, he only endeavours to conceal his Ill Will; which is the more evident, in that he is unwilling to believe he has a lawful cause to withdraw from the Spaniards; unless he settles his affairs on the ruins of the Duchess, and of her Son, as he would do for his own advantage. The Spaniards not having been able to secure him, he may honourably take the party of France, and of his own Nephew; the King declaring, that he only keeps the Garrisons he is in possession of, for his said Nephew, and for himself in case the Succession thereof should lawfully devolve to him; and that he will most certainly deliver them into his said Nephew's hands whenever he shall be of Age, and in a condition to preserve them; or to the Cardinal, his Brother; or to himself, in case that young Prince should chance to die; he has all the reason in the world to be satisfied. In case His Majesty should likewise think sit to restore his Pensions to him, to give one to his Son, and one to the Princess of Carignan, and to entreat the Duchess of Savoy, to add to the Portion of the said Prince; if, moreover, he should be willing to employ him in some of his Armies; things that may be done, and that may be promised to him; he will not only find with the King all the means that are necessary to quit the Engagement he is in with Honour, but also all the useful ones he can reasonably desire. In case he should also require an immediate Proposition to be made by the King, to the Spaniards, for the restitution of all the places they are in possession of in Piedmont since the late War, on condition that His Majesty will do the same; Answer must be made, That the King agrees to this Article, and will make his Declaration of it after the Treaty; desiring nothing more, than to find the means to secure all the Garrisons to the Duke of Savoy, in such a manner as no Inconveniencies may arise thereby. But that whereas Prince Thomas says, he had rather die, than make a Treaty by which his Honour might be wounded; so likewise the King can no wise consent to have that Article put into the Treaty, of the Surrender of Turin, since it would look as if the said City were rather yielded to him on that Consideration, than by the Force of his Arms. The Declaration the King will make on that Account, is a sufficient Security to satisfy the Princes, without being obliged to have Recourse to the Interposition of the Pope, and of the Venetians. Nevertheless, the King may do an equivalent thing, writing to His Holiness, and to the Venetians, that he engages for the Restauration of the said places, on the Conditions above specified. The King moreover condescends, that the Pope and the Venetians should interpose in the said Treaty after its being made, if they will engage to take Arms for the King in case the Princes of Savoy, or one of them, breaking their Word, should return to the Spanish side. Besides, If they should require Nice to be put into the Cardinal's Hands for the space of six Months, during which the said Interposition may be managed, it shall be granted, provided, as soon as ever the Treaty is made, they put Coni into the hands of the Duchess of Savoy again, and that Prince Thomas engages himself into the Party of France, and comes actually to serve there upon the Account of the good Treatment that is offered to him, and of all the Securities in writing, he can desire from the King, for the Performance thereof. In case the said Prince says, That before his coming into France, he must contrive to get his Wife and Children out of Spain by Cunning; it is another Blind, to conceal his desire of remaining in the Interest of Spain. In a word, If the lawful Causes he has to quit the Spaniards cannot oblige him to do it openly, one must be blind not to see that he persists in the Resolution to ruin his Nephew; and that his Animosities against France, because it is the only Power that can maintain him, is unspeakable: And if it be in his Nature to suffer his Nephew's Reign, he has but too much cause to forsake the party of those that seek his ruin, for the ill Treatments he has received from them, and more than enough to side with France, that will save him, for the advantages they offer him. This is all that can be said at this time to Count Harcourt: Whereupon, he is to take his Measures according to his Instruction of the 28th of May, and this present Dispatch. Giving a speedy Account of all Transactions, he will receive an immediate Answer. Instruction, or Power, to the Sieur de Ville, May the 12th, 1639. SUpposing the Repentance, and the Satisfactions Duke Charles is willing to give the King, and that he will sincerely join himself to his Interest, and to that of France, with all the Forces he can get, as he has often given His Majesty Assurances that he would do, by the said Sieur de Ville, as well as by several others, with all the freedom imaginable; His Majesty, through his innate Goodness, may be inclined to one of the following Propositions. Either to be contented with the Country of Barr, and the Towns of La Motte and Marsal, the County and Town of Clermont, of Stenay, and Jamets', for ever, in propriety, with the Liberties of the said places; and Nancy as a Pledge for Ten Years after the Peace; after which time, the said City is to be returned to the said Duke, all the Fortifications being first demolished. Or if the said Duke had rather leave Nancy in propriety to the King for ever, His Majesty will give him back the Country of Bar, with the remainder of his Territories, the Towns and places abovementioned excepted. And whereas, notwithstanding the King's putting the said Duke in possession of his Country again, the same Differences they had together before the War, and which Monsieur le Bret was employed about at that time, are still to be decided with France, His Majesty promises to adjust them so reasonably, within six Months after the Agreement, that the said Duke shall have reason to be satisfied. In the next place, Monsieur de Ville is to represent two things to the Duke of Lorraine, as being most certain. The First is, That by a general Agreement, the King will never yield to any Conditions so advantageous for the said Duke, as those that are contained in the present Memorial; the which he may the more easily conceive, by reason that His Majesty will follow the same Method with all his Allies, who are desirous to keep what they have conquered. The Second, That by 〈◊〉 particular Treaty, His Majesty will never yield more to the said Duke Charles, than what is above specified. This requires a speedy Answer, attended at the same time with Performances. Safeconduct for the Duke Charles. THE King being informed by the Sieur de la Grange-aux-Ormes, of the great desire the Duke Charles of Lorraine has to put himself into His Majesty's Favour again, he is willing to receive him into the same, after having adjusted several Points that are to be agreed upon beforehand on that Subject: To which end, if the said Duke is willing to repair to some place about Langres, to confer with such Persons as His Majesty shall think fit to appoint there, he promises by the Faith and Word of a King, that the said Duke may come thither, tarry there, and go back again with all manner of Safety, whether any thing be concluded there with him, or no, together with all those he shall bring along with him. In order whereunto His Majesty enjoins the Lieutenants-General of his Armies and Provinces, Mareschals de Camp, Colonels, Chiefs, and Leaders of his Soldiers, whether French or Foreigners, to let the said Duke, and all those that shall come along with him, going towards the said Town of Langres, freely pass, and repass, going back again, without the least Trouble, Hindrance or Molestation. Given at St. Menehoud, the 14th of August, 1693. Memorial to the Sieur de la Grange-aux-Ormes. THE said lafoy Grange having acquainted the King with the fresh Trouble the Duke Charles of Lorraine is in for being out of His Majesty's Favour, and his Desire of being restored to the same again, His Majesty is willing to permit the said Sieur de la Grange to go back to the said Duke Charles of Lorraine, to assure him, that if he be in the Condition and Disposition he has sent him word, he will freely forget his Behaviour for the time past, and receive him into his Favour again; giving him all manner of Security, from this very Moment, to confer with the Lord Cardinal of Richelieu, near Langres. Done at St. Menehoud, the 14th of August, 1639. Memorial for Monsieur du Hallier. IMmediately after having seen the Dispatch of Monsieur du Hallier, and the Credentials of the Sieur Vitelle from the Duke Charles, this Gentleman is sent to him with all speed, to acquaint him with the King's Intentions. His Majesty is very willing that the Sieur de la Grange-aux-Ormes should no longer be concerned in this Affair, having only sent him to the Duke Charles, because he himself had desired it; which is justified by a Letter of his. The King approves du Hallier's proceeding, in giving a Pass to the Duke Charles, to go to, and tarry in safety at St. Avan; His Majesty supposing his Intention to be good, and that he will treat sincerely, is willing that the Sieur du Hallier should give him a fresh Security, the most ample, and in the best Form that can be made, to abide at Espinal, or Remiremont, in order to make his Treaty with more Convenience. And whereas he is desirous a Commission should be given to adjust it, to some Person of Quality, on whom the King reposes a Confidence, His Majesty has cast his Eyes upon the said Sieur du Hallier to that end; assuring himself, that he will discharge his Trust with all the Address and Prudence required. Such a Treaty as the King can make, is sent to the said du Hallier; he must endeavour to make Duke Charles agree to it, without Modification; and however, is to insist upon it in such a manner as may not disgust him: And if he finds that he cannot absolutely prevail with him to accept it, by disputing the Articles, he must, if possible, oblige the said Duke to demand the things mentioned in the Modifications, in order to conclude it the sooner, and that there may be the less difficulty when the said Duke shall be possessed that those things are granted to him which he desires. Instructions for the same. THE Treaty may be softened in two Points. The First, in leaving him the Country of Bar, not to deprive him of his Revenue: Which Monsieur du Hallier is to make him sensible of, as of a great and singular Favour. The Second, In shortening the Deposition of Nancy into the King's hands, for the term of three Years after the Peace. If he should require the Price of the County of Clermont, as it was stipulated by the Treaty made with him before the War, it must be represented to him, That having put himself out of the Bounds of that Treaty, by the Breach he made with the King, he can no longer require the Execution of it. That the War has altered all things; and that he ought to look upon it as a great Favour, that the King should return him what he is willing to restore, without ask for more. He must add to this, That if the King should demand the Charges of the War, in returning his Country to him, which he might lawfully do, and is generally done, they would amount to more than the Price of the State itself. In case the said Duke should demand a Strong Hold for the place of his Residence, it must be represented to him, That the King neither can, nor ought in reason to hearken to such a Proposition, since it would be a means to enable him anew to revolt against His Majesty, in case he were minded so to do; for then the King could have no Security beyond his Word, which he cannot look upon as inviolable, but by a long Experience, considering what is past. Nevertheless, if he should insist very much upon having lafoy Motte, the only place to the Restitution of which His Majesty could consent, Monsieur du Hallier may give him his Choice, to have the said Town again after the War, if he will consent, by the present Treaty, to leave the Country of Bar in propriety to the King. In that Case, the Fourth Article, about the Country of Bar, must remain as it is set down in the Treaty, putting lafoy Motte out of the beginning of the Fifth Article, of the places that are to remain in the King's hands; adding after those Words of the Seventh Article, Unless the said Duke had rather tarry for the Restitution of the said Places till after the Settlement of a general Peace, that which follows, Which is particularly agreed upon about the Town of La Motte, which His Majesty is willing to restore to the said Duke, in order one day to reside safely in the same; but that is only to be delivered to him three Years after the Conclusion of the Peace. Monsieur du Hallier is not to acquaint the Duke with the Particulars of this Treaty by the Interposition of any Person, but by Word of Mouth; since it will be much easier for him to prevail with the said Duke personally, than by the Interposition of any one whatever. And though the said Duke should swear and protest not to pass certain things, Monsieur du Hallier is not to desist for that; it being the said Duke's Custom to return from one Extremity to another, whatever Protestation he has made to the contrary. It is thought necessary to choose a Neuter Place to pass this Treaty, as Remiremont, or Espinal, or some adjacent place in the Country, where Monsieur du Hallier is to take care not to go without Safety. In order to satisfy all the World of the Truth of this Treaty, when it is made, the said Duke is to come to the King. However, in case he should refuse to do it so soon, Monsieur du Hallier is not to break off with him for that. But I am confident that he will make no difficulty about it, upon the Faith of the Treaty, and the Pass that is sent him; together with all the Assurances Monsieur du Hallier is to give him, that he will be served and assisted at Court by my Lord the Cardinal. If the said Duke represents the extreme Necessity to which he is reduced, Monsieur du Hallier may grant him 50000 Crowns once paid; which he will receive when he comes to wait upon the King. Monsieur du Hallier is to make no difficulty of promising that the Fault committed by de Ville, in making his Escape, contrary to his Faith, will be pardoned by the King; and that he will look upon him, as if it had never happened. His Eminency writes a Letter to Monsieur du Hallier, in order to his showing it to the Duke Charles, as from himself. The Treaty must be delivered to Monsieur du Hallier, countersigned by the Duke's Secretary officiating at this time, and sealed with his Seal. Memorial of Cardinal de Richelieu, to Monsieur du Hallier. From Briare, the First of November, 1639. THE little Trust that can be reposed in the Duke of Lorraine, makes it very difficult to make any Treaty with him, without running the hazard of being deceived in it. This Consideration will oblige Monsieur du Hallier to take a particular Care to follow all the Expressions of the Treaty that is sent to him most religiously, without making any Alterations, because this Prince is captious, and that it is certainly known that he has not the Intentions he ought to have. It is moreover known, that he has given an Account of the Overtures of the Treaty he is about, to the Cardinal Infant; saying, That he is courted to it against his Will; and that far greater Offers are made him, than the Conditions the King is willing to grant him. The said Duke has also communicated this Treaty to all the Princes of Germany, and particularly to those of Bavaria and Cologne, with the same Suppositions he has sent into Flanders. It will be proper to let him know that we are acquainted with all his Artifices and Levitieses; and that such a manner of proceeding does almost break off all manner of Treaty, since he has nothing on his side to give the King, but his Fidelity, which he does not approve. Nevertheless, in order to give Monsieur du Hallier means to conclude a Treaty, if there be any hopes to make a good one, the King has been pleased once more to answer the three new Demands made by Videl, in the Duke Charles' Name; and to give the said du Hallier means to satisfy the said Duke, if he be capable of acknowledging a Courtesy; which he grants him, beyond what he could expect in Reason. The said Duke demands the Title of Sovereign in the Treaty: That a Garrison may be given him immediately in Lorraine: And that those Garrisons the King is to keep in the places that are to remain in his possession may not be paid out of the Revenues of Lorraine. It is thought, that by the first of these three Demands, Duke Charles intends to oblige the King to decide the Salic Law, pretended in Lorraine, in favour of him; which His Majesty cannot do, without enquiring farther into the matter; especially, with a Person who is not as yet reconciled with him. But to show the King's Goodness, he is willing, that, in the Third Article of the Project of the Treaty which Monsieur du Hallier has in his hands, instead of these words, Thus the Duke shall be restored to the Possession of the Dut●…y of Lorraine, these may be inserted, That he shall be restored to the Possession of the Soverignty of the Duchy of Lorraine. As to the Garrison he desires, were the King persuaded that he had a mind to treat sincerely, he would condescend to it; but it is impossible to resolve on it, without that Assurance: 'Tis the said Duke's part to give us such an one. I am of opinion that such an one might be had, by incerting a Clause in the Treaty, by which the Duke may show that he is willing to deprive himself of the Means of failing. The said Clause ought to be as followeth: As to the City of La Motte, His Majesty being moved by the earnest Entreaty the said Duke has made to him, to have the said City delivered into his hands, in order to his being the better able to execute what he promises by the present Treaty, since it will put him in a Condition not to fear those, whose Ill Will he will incur by making this Engagement, His said Majesty has been pleased to grant it; the said Duke consenting freely, that in case he should make an ill Use of this Advantage, by violating the present Treaty, (which he will be the better able to execute, having a safe Retreat,) His Majesty should make him resent the Effects of his Indignation, attacking his Territories anew, and preserving to Perpetuity whatever he shall take there by Force of Arms. Though this Clause seems to give some Assurance, the Experience of what is past, which has shown that nothing can hinder the said Duke Charles from following his Passions he is moved by them, makes us sensible that this Precaution is not sufficient to venture to put a strong Place into the hands of a Prince, who may chance to do a great deal of Mischief with it during the War. Nevertheless, If, after having seen the said Duke, Monsieur du Hallier thinks that there is more Sincerity in his proceeding than before, His Majesty will run that hazard, to promote a Peace. As to the Payment of the Garrisons, the King restoring the said Duke to the Possession of his Territories, out of his extraordinary Goodness, His Majesty has no Thoughts of reserving any thing to himself there, besides the places mentioned in the said Treaty, with the Liberties thereof; insomuch that in case the said Duke immediately passes the Treaty, coming between this and the Month of January, to pay his Respects to the King, he shall begin to enjoy his Territories on the very beginning of the next Year. It will be Monsieur du Hallier's part to decide the Liberties of the said Towns very advantageously for the King. There will be no need of mentioning the Liberties of Clermont, since the County is to remain in the King's Hands, as well as the Town. The King desires the said du Hallier to cause a Map to be made of all the Country round about the said Places, in which the Liberties of the same are to be particularly noted, according as he shall think they ought to be, and so send the same to His Majesty, who will acquaint him with his Pleasure therein. Thus Monsieur du Hallier may acquaint the Duke of Lorraine; That in treating with him, he will treat as with a Sovereign; and that he does not doubt, in case the said Duke behaves himself towards His Majesty as he ought to do, that he will pay the Garrisons of the Towns that are to remain in his hands. In a word, That he is persuaded, that when he sees him, if he knows how to deserve His Majesty's Favour, he will be able to give him Satisfaction: But that he cannot explain himself farther, without having seen the Disposition he is in, and known the Security he is willing to give His Majesty of his Fidelity. Moreover, Whenever the said du Hallier sees the Duke, it will suit with his Prudence to behave himself in such a manner, that in case the said Duke be not in a Condition to perform his Duty freely towards the King, he may not be able to say, That he has been willing to restore La Motte to him immediately. Monsieur du Hallier is to let him make the Proposition about it, saying, that he has no Order to grant it, and that he does not believe the King will do it; but that he will propose it to His Majesty: And if he finds all things agreed on excepting that Point, he is to promise to give him an Answer in seven or eight Days time; and to dispatch a Courier to St. , where the King will be. Memorial of Cardinal de Richelieu, to Monsieur du Hallier. From Paris, this 20 th' of November. THE divers Circumstances of Duke Charles' proceeding, who sends to Monsieur du Hallier upon a slight Pretence, being joined to the Advice we have of an Attempt he makes upon Nancy, show clearly, that the first End of the several Journeys and Messages he sends to Monsieur du Hallier, is his Enterprise. It is impossible to know whether the said Duke intends to treat freely with the King, in case his Enterprise should fail: But it is certain that he will never come to the Conclusion of any Treaty while that is on foot, by reason that the Success of such a Design is, in his Imagination, much more advantageous than any Treaty he can make. Upon this Foundation, which is to be held infallible, in my Opinion, the first thing to be done, is, to break the said Duke's Design upon Nancy: Which may be done two several Ways: The First is, By discovering the said Enterprise, if possible; and by punishing those severely, who shall be convicted of having a hand in the same. The Second is, In case we cannot discover the particular Circumstances of the Treason that is projected, that Monsieur du Hallier must plainly acquaint the said Duke Charles, that he knows his Design, that he ought to be ashamed to answer the King's good Will towards him by such an Action as that he is projecting: That having such a Design, he desires him no longer to send any body towards him, nor any longer to harbour any Thoughts, out of Gratitude for the Zeal he had to serve him in the King's Service, to make him forfeit his Life and Honour. At the same time Monsieur du Hallier is to banish from Nancy all suspected Persons, without sparing Women, by whose Means one may often insinuate one's self into Men's Minds; and to remove out of the Garrison all such as he is any wise jealous of; and finally, to provide against the Duke's evil Designs, by all manner of Means. This Proceeding will be so far from spoiling any thing, that, on the contrary, if the Duke has a Mind to treat, it will put him in a way to do it; and if he intends no such thing, it will soon appear. If he has a real Intention to agree in case his Enterprise fails, the Discovery that will be made to him by Monsieur du Hallier, of his evil Projects, will not hinder him from prosecuting the good ones; * Nothing hinders a Man from pursuing his Good, when he expects a good Success by his Negotiations. You must be careful to discover whether the said D. Charles has any Forces within ten Leagues of Nancy, which he might assemble on a sudden. You must know where Monsicur de Ville is. and if he makes no farther Instance about it, it will be a manifest Sign that he had nothing but Treason in his Mind. Therefore I am of Opinion, that nothing can be better than to act as abovesaid. After which, it will behoove Monsieur du Hallier to have a strict Eye over Duke Charles' Actions, and those of his Adherents. As to the Treaty, I think there will be no need to break the Course of it, in case the Duke has a Mind to continue it after what shall be written to him; and for the present, I do not see that any thing can be done in the same, but to remain in deliberatis. In the mean time, I am of Opinion that it will not be amiss to acquaint the Duchess of Lorraine, that the Duke has made new Applications to the King upon that Subject, in order thereby to put her in a Way to enter on some good Overture, if she be capable of it; as the Words she has sent by Monsieur de Chanvalou seem to insinuate that she designs. Monsieur du Hallier is in no wise to suffer any Stranger to come into the Town, unless he be known to him; and much less any one belonging to the Duke Charles. This is the King's Pleasure. FINIS.